Sa ng ta mprad a ya Sa Pradar s ini Brahma sr SUBBARAMA DIKS .

ITA (1905) VOLUME I CAKRAS 1 to 4 E NGLISH E DITION J ANUARY 2008



 ITA SANG SAMPRAD AYA PRADARSINI S UBBAR AMA D I KS . ITA

ENGLISH (WEB) VERSION
Volume I: . AS 1 to 24 MEL (CAKRAS 1, 2, 3, 4)
TO NAVIGATE CLICK ON THE BOOKMARKS PANEL ON LEFT, or CLICK HERE TO GO TO TABLE OF CONTENTS. (TO VIEW IN FULL SCREEN MODE (SUPPRESSING THE LEFT PANEL), CLICK ON THE Bookmarks BUTTON ON THE LEFT PANEL (IT TOGGLES).

This document is for educational and personal use only. No part of this PDF le may be used commercially, or sold, or bundled with any other commercial product. Any comments or suggestions for change may be emailed to swami at mun dot ca or vidyajay at gmail dot com

January 2008

ta Samprad Pradar The magnum opus, Sang aya sini of Subbarama D ks . ita has celebrated 100 years of its publication. To commemorate the event, this is our humble attempt to provide an English (electronic) web-version of the work, for the benet of students and Rasikas of music.
A A A (Typeset using L TEX 2 , AMSL TEX, pdfL TEX, and hyperref)

ruguh u g
s r

y a

namah

Subbar ama D ks . ita (1839 A.D 1906 A.D)

A. M. Cinnasv ami Mudaliy ar

C ONTENTS

Acknowledgements Notations and Transliteration scheme Foreword Gamaka symbols R ag anga and Janya R agas

i iii vii viii xix

I
1

INDU CAKRA
m el ambari . a 1 kanak . amakhi . . . . . . . 1.0.1 g ta triput al enkat .a V . a t . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1.0.2 t ana V enkat 1.0.3 k rtana kanak ambari Muttusv ami D ks . ita . ari mat 1.0.4 sanc hya t a l a Subbar a ma D ks ita . . . . . 1.1 janya 1 mukh ari . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . amakhi . . . . . . 1.1.1 g ta dhruva t al enkat .a V ari rupaka 1.1.2 sanc t al a Subbar ama D ks . . ita . . uddhas 1.2 janya 2 s av eri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . amakhi . . 1.2.1 g ta dhruva rupaka t al enkat .a V ari triput 1.2.2 sanc a t a l a Subbar a ma D ks . . . ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

1
2 3 4 4 6 7 8 9 11 11 13 15 16 17 17 19 21 22 22 23

m el enadyuti . a 2 ph . amakhi . . . . . . . . . 2.0.1 g ta mat al enkat .a V . hya t . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2.0.2 t ana V enkat r murtim 2.0.3 k rtana s daks Muttusv ami D ks .a . in . ita ari mat 2.0.4 sanc al ama D ks .a Subbar . hya t . ita . . . . .

m el anas amavar al . a 3 g .i . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3.0.1 g ta mat al enkat .a V . hya t . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3.0.2 t ana V enkat varo raks 3.0.3 k rtana b rhad s ami D ks . atu Muttusv . ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4

5 ari mat 3.0.4 sanc al ama D ks .a Subbar . hya t . ita janya 1 purvavar al i . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3.1.1 g ta dhruva rupaka t al a V e nkat amakhi . . ari dhruva t 3.1.2 sanc al ama D ks .a Subbar . ita janya 2 bhinnapancama . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ka t . amakhi . . . . . . . 3.2.1 g ta e al enkat .a V ari mat 3.2.2 sanc hya t a l a ama D ks . Subbar . . ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24 25 26 27 28 28 30 32 33 34 34 35 36 39 40 41 42 43 46 47 48 49 49 52

3.1

3.2

m el anumati . a 4 bh . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . 4.0.1 g ta jhampa t al enkat .a V . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4.0.2 t ana V enkat a madamb a Muttusv 4.0.3 k rtana b rhadamb ami D ks . ita 4.0.4 k rtana guruguhasv amini Muttusv ami D ks ita . . . ari mat 4.0.5 sanc hya t a l a Subbar a ma D ks ita . . . . . . . . . . m el njani . a 5 manora . amakhi . . . . . . . . 5.0.1 g ta triput al enkat .a V . a t . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.0.2 t ana V enkat 5.0.3 k rtana b al ambik e p ahi Muttusv ami D ks . ita ari e ka t 5.0.4 sanc al ama D ks .a Subbar . ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

m el rti . a 6 tanuk . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . 6.0.1 g ta triput al enkat .a V . a t . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6.0.2 t ana V enkat 6.0.3 k rtana cidambara nat ajam Muttusv ami D ks . ar . ita 6.0.4 pada nannu par ks i nca . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ari mat 6.0.5 sanc hya t a l a Subbar a ma D ks ita . . . . . . . . .

II
7

NETRA CAKRA
m el en agran . a 7 s .i . amakhi . 7.0.1 g ta dhruva rupaka t al enkat .a V . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7.0.2 t ana V enkat an 7.0.3 k rtana jn ambik e Muttusv ami D ks . ita ari mat 7.0.4 sanc al ama D ks .a Subbar . hya t . ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

54
55 55 56 57 58 60 60 62 64 66 68 69 70 72 74 75 75 76 77 78 78 80 83

m el .i . a 8 janatod . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8.0.1 g ta jhampa t al enkat .a V 8.0.2 k rtana kamal ambik e Muttusv ami D ks . ita . . . . . . . . Cinnasv 8.0.3 k rtana g analola ami D ks ita . . . . . . . . . . . . 8.0.4 k rtana gajavadana Kum ara Et t e ndra Mah ar aj a . . . . . .. 8.0.5 cauka varn am r upamu j uci Muttusv a mi D ks ita . . . . . . . 8.0.6 svarasth ana varn am sarig a ni R a masv a mi D ks ita . . . . . . diy 8.0.7 padam a arampakkalaviyil e Kat ikai M ukkuppulava . ari ragan 8.0.8 sanc al ama D ks . a mat .a Subbar . hya t . ita . . . . . 8.0.9 g ta dhruva t al a p urvik a s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8.1 janya 1 n agavar al i . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8.1.1 g ta jhampa t al a V e nkat amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ari mat 8.1.2 sanc hya t a l a Subbar a ma D ks ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8.2 janya 2 punn agavar al i . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8.2.1 g ta dhruva t al a V e nkat amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . hi annapurn .e Muttusv 8.2.2 k rtana e ami D ks ita . . . . . . . . Muttusv 8.2.3 k rtana kamal ambik ay ah ami D ks ita . . . . . . . ari mat 8.2.4 sanc hya t a l a Subbar a ma D ks ita . . . . . . . . . . . . .

6 8.3 janya 3 as av eri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . bhaja m 8.3.1 k rtana candram anasa Muttusv ami D ks . ita 8.3.2 k rtana kum arasv aminam Muttusv ami D ks ita . . . . 8.3.3 k rtana nity ananda Kum ara Et t e ndra Mah a r a j a . . . .. ari mat 8.3.4 sanc hya t a l a Subbar a ma D ks ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 84 84 87 88 89 92 92 93 94 95 96 96 97 98 99 100 101 106 108 108 111 113 113 114 115 116 118 118 120 120 121 123 123 125 125 126

m el . a 9 dhunibhinnas . ad . jam . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9.0.1 g ta jhampa t al enkat .a V . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9.0.2 t ana V enkat r 9.0.3 k rtana s guruguhamurtikin e Ponnayya . . . . . . . . ari dhruva t 9.0.4 sanc al a Subbar ama D ks . . ita . . . . . . . . . . 9.1 janya 1 mohanan at a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ka t 9.1.1 g ta e al a V e nkat amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ari mat 9.1.2 sanc hya t a l a Subbar a ma D ks ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . al 9.2 janya 2 bhup am . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9.2.1 g ta dhruva rupaka t al a V e nkat amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . varam Muttusv 9.2.2 k rtana sad acal es ami D ks ita . . . . . . . . purandaravit .a di tandey 9.2.3 sul agi Sr t alad a sa . . . . . . . . .. ari tis 9.2.4 sanc ra j a ti ragan a mat hya t a l a Subbar a ma D ks . . . . . ita 9.3 janya 3 udayaravicandrik a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . r e Muttusv 9.3.1 k rtana s guruguhamurt ami D ks . ita . . . . . ari mat 9.3.2 sanc hya t a l a Subbar a ma D ks ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

10 m el bharan . a 10 nat . am .a . amakhi . . . . . . . . 10.0.1 g ta rupaka dhruva t al enkat .a V . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10.0.2 t ana V enkat 10.0.3 k rtana vi svan atham bhaj eham Muttusv ami D ks . ita ari mat 10.0.4 sanc al ama D ks .a Subbar . hya t . ita . . . . . . . . 11 m el aravam . a 11 kokil . amakhi . . . . . . . . 11.0.1 g ta triput al enkat .a V . a t . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11.0.2 t ana V enkat .d 11.0.3 k rtana kodan amam Muttusv ami D ks . ar . ita ari triput 11.0.4 sanc a t a l a Subbar a ma D ks ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

12 m el . a 12 rupavati ka t . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . 12.0.1 g ta e al enkat .a V . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12.0.2 t ana V enkat r 12.0.3 k rtana s k rs e Muttusv ami D ks . am bhajar .n . ita ari a di t 12.0.4 sanc al ama D ks .a Subbar . ita . . . . . .

III

AGNI CAKRA
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

128
129 129 131 131 132

13 m el eyahejjajji . a 13 g . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . 13.0.1 g ta triput al enkat .a V . a t . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13.0.2 t ana V enkat 13.0.3 k rtana r amacandrabhaktam Muttusv ami D ks . ita ari mat 13.0.4 sanc al ama D ks .a Subbar . hya t . ita . . . . . .

7 14 m el at vasantabhairavi . a 14 v . ka t . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14.0.1 g ta e al enkat .a V . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14.0.2 t ana V enkat .e s varam Muttusv 14.0.3 k rtana prasannav enkat ami D ks . ita ari catura 14.0.4 sanc sra j ati at a t a l a Subbar a ma D ks ita . . . . . . 14.1 janya 1 lalitapancamam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14.1.1 g ta dhruva t al enkat .a V ari mat 14.1.2 sanc hya t a l a Subbar ama D ks . . . ita . . . . . . . . 134 134 136 136 137 139 139 140 142 143 144 144 147 148 148 149 150 151 152 153 154 155 155 156 158 159 160 161 162 163 164 165 166 167 169 170 171 171 172 173 174 175 176 177 178 178 180 182 183 183 184 185 186

. . . . . . .

. . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

15 m el al . a 15 m . avagaul .a . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15.0.1 g ta mat al enkat .a V . hya t . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15.0.2 t anam V enkat r jayati Muttusv 15.0.3 k rtana s n ath adi guruguho ami D ks . ita . i Ponnayy 15.0.4 k rtana m ay at tasvarupin a . . . . . . . . . . . ari mat 15.0.5 sanc al ama D ks .a Subbar . hya t . ita . . . . . . . . . . 15.1 janya (up anga) 1 s al a ngan a t a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15.1.1 g ta jhampa t al a V e nkat amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . i Muttusv ami D ks 15.1.2 k rtana avy ajakarun a kat a ks . . . . ita . . . . ari triput 15.1.3 sanc a t a l a Subbar a ma D ks ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15.2 janya (up anga) 2 ch ay agaul a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15.2.1 k rtana sarasvaty a bhagavaty a Muttusv ami D ks . ita . . . ari mat 15.2.2 sanc hya t a l a Subbar a ma D ks ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . .akai 15.3 janya (up anga) 3 mangal siki . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . amakhi . . . 15.3.1 g ta (muktapadagrasta) dhruva t al enkat .a V r 15.3.2 k rtana s bh argav Muttusv ami D ks ita . . . . . . . . . . ari mi ka t 15.3.3 sanc sra j ati e al a Subbar a ma D ks . . ita . . . . . . 15.4 janya (up anga) 4 m egharanjani . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15.4.1 g ta jhampa t al enkat .a V .e s vara Muttusv 15.4.2 k rtana v enkat ami D ks . ita . . . . . . . . ari mat 15.4.3 sanc hya t a l a Subbar a ma D ks ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15.5 janya (up anga) 5 m ecabaul i . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15.5.1 g ta dhruva rupaka t al a V e nkat amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . 15.5.2 um atilaka prabandham triput a t a l a V e nkat . . . amakhi . . . 15.5.3 k rtana d evi divyan amasundari K rs n asv a mi Ayy a . . . .. ari khan 15.5.4 sanc d a j a ti triput a t a l a Subbar a ma D ks ita . . . .. . . . 15.6 janya (up anga) 6t akka . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15.6.1 g ta dhruva rupaka t al a V e nkat amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . jhampa 15.6.2 g ta with pancama prayoga t al a V e nkat amakhi . . 15.6.3 k rtana sundaramurtim Muttusv ami D ks . ita . . . . . . . ari mat 15.6.4 sanc al ama D ks .a Subbar . hya t . ita . . . . . . . . . . 15.7 janya (up anga) 7 n adar amakriya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ka t . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15.7.1 g ta e al enkat .a V 15.7.2 k rtana ninna n ama ond e Purandaravit asar . . . . .t . alad 15.7.3 k rtana vand e sad a K rs nasv a mi Ayy a . . . . . . . . . . . . ari mat 15.7.4 sanc hya t a l a Subbar a ma D ks ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15.8 janya (up anga) 8 p ad i . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15.8.1 g ta triput a t a l a V e nkat amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . r 15.8.2 k rtana s gurun a p a lit osmi Muttusv a mi D ks ita . . . . . . ari mat 15.8.3 sanc hya t a l a Subbar a ma D ks ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15.9 janya (up anga) 9 r evagupti . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15.9.1 g ta jhampa t al enkat .a V 15.9.2 k rtana sad a vinatas adar e Muttusv ami D ks . ita . . . . . ari mat 15.9.3 sanc hya t a l a Subbar a ma D ks ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15.10 janya (up anga) 10 kannad aba ng a l a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

8 . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15.10.1 g ta dhruva rupaka t al enkat .a V 15.10.2 k rtana r en uk a d e vi Muttusv ami D ks . . ita . . . . . . . . . . . . ari mat 15.10.3 sanc hya t a l a Subbar a ma D ks ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . janya (up anga) 11 gaul a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15.11.1 g ta jhampa t al a V e nkat amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15.11.2 prabandham jhampa t al a V e nkat amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . r 15.11.3 k rtana s mah agan apatiravatu Muttusv a mi D ks . . ita . . . . . u m 15.11.4 k rtana ty agar aja p alay as am Muttusv ami D ks . ita . . . . . ari mat 15.11.5 sanc hya t a l a Subbar a ma D ks ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . janya (up anga) 12 lalita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15.12.1 g ta triput al enkat .a V . a t laks 15.12.2 k rtana hiran m m Muttusv ami D ks . may . m . ita . . . . . . ari ragan 15.12.3 sanc al ama D ks . a mat .a Subbar . hya t . ita . . . . . . . . janya (up anga) 13 gurjari . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15.13.1 g ta dhruva rupaka t al enkat .a V 15.13.2 k rtana gun adinuta Muttusv ami D ks . ijan . ita . . . . . . . . . . ari mat 15.13.3 sanc al ama D ks .a Subbar . hya t . ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . janya (up anga) 14 gun a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .d . akriy r . amakhi . . . . . 15.14.1 r ag anga aga laks ta triput ala V enkat . a g . an . a t . a Muttusv 15.14.2 k rtana r ajar aj endracol ami D ks . ita . . . . . . . . . . ari mat 15.14.3 sanc al ama D ks .a Subbar . hya t . ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . janya (up anga) 15 malahari . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ka t . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15.15.1 g ta e al enkat .a V 15.15.2 k rtana pancam atangamukhagan a Muttusv ami D ks . apatin . ita ari triput 15.15.3 sanc al ama D ks .a Subbar . a t . ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . janya (up anga) 16 baul .i . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15.16.1 g ta dhruva t al enkat .a V r prabandham e ka t . amakhi . . . . . . . . . 15.16.2 s ranga al enkat .a V r varau Muttusv 15.16.3 k rtana s p arvat param es ami D ks . ita . . . . . ari mat 15.16.4 sanc al ama D ks .a Subbar . hya t . ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . rdrad janya (up anga) 17 a es . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15.17.1 g ta jhampa t al enkat .a V r s a t param Muttusv 15.17.2 k rtana s gan ami D ks .e . ita . . . . . . . . . ari mat 15.17.3 sanc al ama D ks .a Subbar . hya t . ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . janya (up anga) 18 d evaranji . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15.18.1 g ta mat al enkat .a V . hya t 15.18.2 k rtana namast e parad evat e Muttusv ami D ks . ita . . . . . . . ari mat 15.18.3 sanc al ama D ks .a Subbar . hya t . ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . nga) janya (bh as 1 saur as .a .t . ram . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ka t . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15.19.1 g ta e al enkat .a V e Muttusv 15.19.2 k rtana suryam urt ami D ks . ita . . . . . . . . . . . . bhaja r 15.19.3 k rtana varalaks m e Muttusv ami D ks . m . ita . . . . . . ari rupaka 15.19.4 sanc t al ama D ks .a Subbar . ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . nga) janya (bh as 2 purvi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .a . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15.20.1 g ta dhruva t al enkat .a muttu V 15.20.2 g ta triput a t a l a p urv k a s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . r 15.20.3 k rtana s guruguhasya d asoham Muttusv ami D ks . ita . . . . ari mat 15.20.4 sanc hya t a l a Subbar a ma D ks ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . janya (bh as a nga) 3 gaud ipantu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15.21.1 g ta jhampa t al a V e nkat amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15.21.2 k rtana k rs n a nanda mukunda Muttusv a mi D ks ita . . . . . . .. . ari mat 15.21.3 sanc hya t a l a Subbar a ma D ks ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . janya (bh as a nga) 4 m a ruva . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15.22.1 g ta jhampa t al a V e nkat amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 187 188 190 191 191 193 194 195 196 197 198 199 201 203 203 204 205 206 207 212 212 214 214 215 216 218 218 219 220 221 222 223 223 225 226 226 227 228 229 230 231 233 234 236 236 237 238 240 241 241 242 243 244 245

15.11

15.12

15.13

15.14

15.15

15.16

15.17

15.18

15.19

15.20

15.21

15.22

9 15.22.2 k rtana m aruvak adi m alimi Muttusv ami D ks . ita . . . . . . . mamm . aku Subbar 15.22.3 k rtana e a nanu brocut ama D ks . ita . . . . ari mat 15.22.4 sanc hya t a l a Subbar a ma D ks ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . janya (bh as a nga) 5 s a v e ri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15.23.1 g ta dhruva t al a Muddu V e nkat amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . r ala Muttusv 15.23.2 k rtana s r ajagop ami D ks ita . . . . . . . . . . . . 15.23.3 k rtana nikhil ananda Kum ara Et t e ndra Mah a r a j a . . . . . . . .. 15.23.4 k rtana jaya jaya janakasut e Kris n asv a mi Ayy a . . . . . . . . .. ari ragan 15.23.5 sanc hya t a l a Subbar a ma D ks ita . . . . . . . . . a mat . . . janya (bh as a nga) 6 m a l avapa ncamam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15.24.1 g ta triput a t a l a V e nkat amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15.24.2 k rtana v asud evamup asmah e Muttusv ami D ks . ita . . . . . . ari mat 15.24.3 sanc al ama D ks .a Subbar . hya t . ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . nga) . apancamam janya (bh as 7 purn . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .a 15.25.1 k rtana s adhujanacitta Muttusv ami D ks . ita . . . . . . . . . . ari mat 15.25.2 sanc al ama D ks .a Subbar . hya t . ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . nga) i . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . janya (bh as 8 m argad es .a . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15.26.1 g ta dhruva rupaka t al enkat .a V . ad 15.26.2 k rtana mangal evat e Muttusv ami D ks . ita . . . . . . . . . . ari mat 15.26.3 sanc al ama D ks .a Subbar . hya t . ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . nga) janya (bh as 9 r amakali . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .a . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15.27.1 g ta triput al enkat .a V . a t 15.27.2 k rtana r ama r ama Muttusv ami D ks . ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . ari mat al ama D ks 15.27.3 sanc .a Subbar . hya t . ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . nga) janya (bh as 10 pharaju . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .a di t 15.28.1 d es ya prabandham khab ay a al ikas . . . . . . . . .a purv r uktabhagavantam Muttusv 15.28.2 k rtana s s ami D ks . ita . . . . . . 15.28.3 k rtana cintay e mah alingam urtim Muttusv ami D ks . ita . . . . ama S astri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15.28.4 k rtana trilokam at a Sy var 15.28.5 k rtana s a nanu K rs ami Ayy a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . asv .n 15.28.6 padam vaddan t e Kuppusv a mi Ayy a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 15.28.7 pr ac na padam inn a. l. lavale . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ari mat 15.28.8 sanc al ama D ks .a Subbar . hya t . ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . janya (bh as a nga) 11 gauri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15.29.1 g ta triput al enkat .a V . a t 15.29.2 prabandham dhruva t al am ananda Yati . . . . . . . . . . . .a R 15.29.3 k rtana gauri girir ajakum ari Muttusv ami D ks . ita . . . . . . . r 15.29.4 k rtana s m n aks ami D ks . i gauri Muttusv . ita . . . . . . . . . ari mat 15.29.5 sanc al ama D ks .a Subbar . hya t . ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . nga) janya (bh as 12 vasanta . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .a 15.30.1 k rtana r amacandram bh avay ami Muttusv ami D ks . ita . . . . 15.30.2 daru sv amiki sariyevvar e B alusv ami D ks . ita . . . . . . . . . . .e s vara Et ndra Mah 15.30.3 k rtana muruk a tarukilaiy a V enkat ar aj a .t .e ari mat 15.30.4 sanc al ama D ks .a Subbar . hya t . ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 246 247 247 248 249 250 252 253 254 256 257 258 259 260 260 262 263 263 264 265 266 267 267 268 270 270 272 273 275 276 277 280 281 282 282 284 286 287 289 290 291 293 295 299 301 301 302 304 305 306 308 309 310

15.23

15.24

15.25

15.26

15.27

15.28

15.29

15.30

16 m el egav ahini . a 16 toyav . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . 16.0.1 g ta triput al enkat .a V . a t . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16.0.2 t ana V enkat pustakadh 16.0.3 k rtana v n arin m Muttusv ami D ks .a . . ita arat 16.0.4 k rtana d as e p ahi K rs n asv a mi Ayy a . . . . . . .. 16.0.5 k rtana ink adaya R amasv ami D ks ita . . . . . . . . . ari mat 16.0.6 sanc hya t a l a Subbar a ma D ks ita . . . . . . . . . . 16.1 janya 1 bhairavam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ka t . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16.1.1 g ta e al enkat .a V

10 16.1.2 16.1.3 16.1.4 k rtana k alabhairavam bhaj eham Muttusv ami D ks . ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . 311 k rtana patita p avana V rabhadrayy a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 312 ari mat sanc al ama D ks .a Subbar . hya t . ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 313 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 315 315 316 318 319 321 321 322 323 324

17 m el ay avati . a 17 ch . amakhi . . . . . . 17.0.1 g ta triput al enkat .a V . a t . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17.0.2 t ana V enkat 17.0.3 k rtana ch ay avat m Muttusv ami D ks . ita ari dhruva t 17.0.4 sanc al a Subbar a ma D ks ita . . .

18 m el suddham al . a 18 jaya . avi . amakhi . . . . . . 18.0.1 g ta dhruva rupaka t al enkat .a V . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18.0.2 t ana V enkat ray 18.0.3 k rtana naraharim as ami Muttusv ami D ks . ita ari mat 18.0.4 sanc al ama D ks .a Subbar . hya t . ita . . . . . .

IV

CAKRA VEDA
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

326
327 327 329 330 331 333 334 335 336 339 340 340 342 343 344 346 346 347 348 350 350 351 352 355 357 359 360 361 363 366 367 368 369 370 373

19 m el arabhramari . a 19 jhank . amakhi . . . . . 19.0.1 g ta ragan al enkat . a mat .a V . hya t . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19.0.2 t ana V enkat 19.0.3 k rtana him acalakum ar m Muttusv ami D ks . ita ari mat 19.0.4 sanc hya t a l a Subbar a ma D ks ita . . . . . . . .

20 m el ar r tigaul . a 20 n .a . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20.0.1 g ta jhampa t al enkat .a V . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20.0.2 t ana V enkat r 20.0.3 k rtana s n lotpalan ayik e Muttusv ami D ks . ita . . . . . . ari mat 20.0.4 sanc al ama D ks .a Subbar . hya t . ita . . . . . . . . . . . .a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20.1 janya (up anga) 1 hindol . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20.1.1 g ta jhampa t al enkat .a V 20.1.2 k rtana n raj aks am aks ami D ks . i k . i Muttusv . ita . . . . . . . 20.1.3 cauka varn e R amasv ami D ks . am rammanav . ita . . . . . . ari e ka t 20.1.4 sanc al ama D ks .a Subbar . ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20.2 janya (up anga) 2 n agag andh ari . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20.2.1 g ta dhruva t al enkat .a V 20.2.2 k rtana mann aru ranga Subbar ama D ks . ita . . . . . . . . . ari ragan 20.2.3 sanc al ama D ks . a mat .a Subbar . hya t . ita . . . . . . nandabhairavi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20.3 janya (up anga) 3a . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20.3.1 g ta jhampa t al enkat .a V 20.3.2 k rtana m anasa guruguharupam Muttusv ami D ks . ita . . yudhap 20.3.3 k rtana dan an ami D ks .d . im Muttusv .a . ita . . . . . . 20.3.4 k rtana ty agar ajayogavaibhavam Muttusv ami D ks . ita . . nand var 20.3.5 k rtana a es en ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita . . . . . . . . a samraks 20.3.6 k rtana kamal amb am Muttusv ami D ks . atu m . ita 20.3.7 k rtana amb a n caran amasv ami D ks . amu R . ita . . . . . . 20.3.8 cauka varn areku Subbar ama D ks . am s . ita . . . . . . . . . . Mah 20.3.9 k rtana muruk a tarukilaiy a Et apuram ar aj a . . . . .t . ay ari mi ka t 20.3.10 sanc sra j ati e al ama D ks .a Subbar . ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20.4 janya (up anga) 4 ghan .t .a . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20.4.1 g ta jhampa t al enkat .a V r .a mbik 20.4.2 k rtana s mangal am Muttusv ami D ks . ita . . . . . r 20.4.3 k rtana s kamal ambik e av ava Muttusv ami D ks . ita . . . ari mat 20.4.4 sanc hya t a l a Subbar a ma D ks ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

11 20.5 .am . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . janya (up anga) 5 m argahindol . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20.5.1 g ta mat hya t a l a V enkat . . . ar 20.5.2 k rtana m argahindol agapriy e Muttusv ami D ks . ita . . . . . . ari ragan 20.5.3 sanc a mat hya t a l a Subbar a ma D ks ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . .avasantam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . janya (up anga) 6 hindol . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20.6.1 g ta dhruva rupaka t al enkat .a V s 20.6.2 g ta with r abha pray oga mat hya t al .a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20.6.3 k rtana sant anar amasv aminam Muttusv ami D ks . ita . . . . . . 20.6.4 cauka varn anur a R amasv ami D ks . am valaci vaccin . ita . . . . . ari mat 20.6.5 sanc hya t a l a Subbar a ma D ks ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . bh janya (up anga) 7a er . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20.7.1 g ta triput al enkat .a V . a t . a bh 20.7.2 k rtana vin er Muttusv ami D ks . ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ari mat 20.7.3 sanc al ama D ks .a Subbar . hya t . ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . janya (up anga) 8 navaratnavil asam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20.8.1 k rtana navaratnavil asa Muttusv ami D ks . ita . . . . . . . . . . . ari ragan 20.8.2 sanc al ama D ks . a mat .a Subbar . hya t . ita . . . . . . . . . nga) janya (bh as 1 bhairavi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .a . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20.9.1 g ta jhampa t al enkat .a V 20.9.2 k rtana cintaya m akandamulakandam Muttusv ami D ks . ita . . ala p u m 20.9.3 k rtana b alagop alay as am Muttusv ami D ks . ita . . . . . param Muttusv r ay 20.9.4 k rtana s kamal amb ah ami D ks . ita . . . . . ry abhay am Muttusv 20.9.5 k rtana a am amb ami D ks . ita . . . . . . . . 20.9.6 k rtana param anandas ara Kum ara Et ar aj a . . . . . .t . appa Mah 20.9.7 k rtana s am n mahimalu Subbar ama D ks . ita . . . . . . . . . . r ivar ramula Subbar 20.9.8 k rtana s s am as ama D ks . ita . . . . . . . . . V .e s vara Et . enkat ar aj a la 20.9.9 k rtana v a v a v a n val liman .. .a .t . appa Mah abhir 20.9.10 k rtana r am a lok am a K rs ami Ayy a. . . . . . . . . . . . asv .n am astri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20.9.11 svarajati k am aks a S . i Sy .i a dippayya . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20.9.12 t ana varn . am viribon ari ragan 20.9.13 sanc a mat hya t a l ama D ks . .a Subbar . . ita . . . . . . . . . janya (bh as a nga) 2 a hiri . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20.10.1 g ta triput a t a l a V e nkat amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . r a jayati Muttusv 20.10.2 k rtana s kamal amb ami D ks . ita . . . . . . . . 20.10.3 padam mosam aye Pollavaramuv aru . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ari mat 20.10.4 sanc al ama D ks .a Subbar . hya t . ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . nga) i . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . janya (bh as 3 dhany as .a . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20.11.1 g ta triput al enkat .a V . a t . ad 20.11.2 k rtana mangal evatay a Muttusv ami D ks . ita . . . . . . . . . . ari mat 20.11.3 sanc al ama D ks .a Subbar . hya t . ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . nga) janya (bh as 4 gopik avasantam . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .a 20.12.1 k rtana b alak rs avay ami Muttusv ami D ks . am bh .n . ita . . . . . . ari e ka t 20.12.2 sanc al ama D ks .a Subbar . ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . nga) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . janya (bh as 5 m anji .a 20.13.1 k rtana r amacandr en Muttusv ami D ks . a samraks . itoham . ita . . r 20.13.2 k rtana s sarasvatihit e Muttusv ami D ks . ita . . . . . . . . . . . ari catura 20.13.3 sanc sra Subbar ama D ks . ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . nga) janya (bh as 6 mukh ari . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .a ratn 20.14.1 k rtana p ahi m am acalan ayaka Muttusv ami D ks . ita . . . . s 20.14.2 k rtana karun ara Kum ara Eed ar aj a . . . . . . . . .a .d . appa Mah ivagurun .e s vara Et 20.14.3 k rtana s atanai V enkat ar aj a . . . .t . appa Mah ari catura 20.14.4 sanc sra Subbar ama D ks . ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 373 374 375 376 377 378 379 380 381 382 383 384 385 386 387 387 388 389 391 392 394 396 398 401 402 404 408 409 411 415 424 426 427 428 432 434 435 435 438 441 441 442 443 445 445 447 448 448 449 451 452 454

20.6

20.7

20.8

20.9

20.10

20.11

20.12

20.13

20.14

12 21 m el vali . a 21 kiran .a . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . 21.0.1 g ta mat al enkat .a V . hya t . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21.0.2 t ana V enkat valim Muttusv 21.0.3 k rtana pancabh utakiran ami D ks .a . ita ari mat 21.0.4 sanc hya t a l a Subbar a ma D ks ita . . . . . . . . . . . 456 456 457 459 460 461 462 463 465 466 469 471 472 473 473 474 475 476 477 478 479 480 481 481 482 483 483 484 485 486 487 487 488 489 490 499 500 501 501 502 503 504 505 506 507 508 509 510 512 513 515 517 518

. . . .

. . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

22 m el r . a 22 s . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22.0.1 g ta mat al enkat .a V . hya t . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22.0.2 t ana V enkat r adh 22.0.3 k rtana s mul aracakra Muttusv ami D ks . ita . . . . . 22.0.4 k rtana ty agar aja mahashvaj aroha Muttusv ami D ks . ita . r 22.0.5 k rtana s varalaks m Muttusv a mi D ks ita . . . . . . . . . r iv 22.0.6 k rtana s kamal ambik es e Muttusv ami D ks ita . . . . . 22.0.7 k rtana s ad a dh a ratatva Kum a ra Et t appa Mah a r a j a . . . . . .. ari mat 22.0.8 sanc hya t a l a Subbar a ma D ks ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22.1 janya (up anga) 1 man ira ngu . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22.1.1 g ta dhruva rupaka t al a V e nkat amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . 22.1.2 k rtana m amava pat t a bhir a ma Muttusv a mi D ks ita . . . .. . ari mat 22.1.3 sanc al ama D ks .a Subbar . hya t . ita . . . . . . . . . . 22.2 janya (up anga) 2 s al .agabhairavi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22.2.1 g ta rupaka t al enkat .a V 22.2.2 k rtana ty agar aj ena samraks Muttusv ami D ks . itoham . ita ari mat 22.2.3 sanc hya t a l a Subbar a ma D ks ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . uddhadhany i . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22.3 janya (up anga) 3s as . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . 22.3.1 g ta dhruva rupaka t al enkat .a V ari rupaka 22.3.2 sanc t al a Subbar a ma D ks . . ita . . . . . . . . . . 22.4 janya (up anga) 4 kannad agaul a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22.4.1 g ta jhampa t al a V e nkat amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22.4.2 g ta rupaka dhruva t al a P urvik a s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ari mat 22.4.3 sanc hya t a l a Subbar a ma D ks ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . uddhad i . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22.5 janya (up anga) 5s es . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22.5.1 g ta jhampa t al enkat .a V ari mat 22.5.2 sanc hya t a l a Subbar ama D ks . . . ita . . . . . . . . . . 22.6 janya (up anga) 6 d evag andh ari . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22.6.1 g ta jhampa t al enkat .a V Purandaravit di hahukal . a Sr ul .a asa . . . . . . . . 22.6.2 s .t . alad 22.6.3 k rtana grahaphalamu Peddad asar . . . . . . . . . . . . . ari mat 22.6.4 sanc al ama D ks .a Subbar . hya t . ita . . . . . . . . . . 22.7 janya (up anga) 7 m al ava s r . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22.7.1 g ta rupaka t al a V e nkat amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22.7.2 g ta dhruva t al a muktapadagrastam . . . . . . . . . . . . . .a mb ayai namast 22.7.3 k rtana mangal e Muttusv ami D ks . ita . 22.7.4 k rtana d evi satatam K rs n asv a mi Ayy a . . . . . . . . . . .. 22.7.5 dr avid a padam intap perumai M ukkup pulavar . . . . . ari mat 22.7.6 sanc hya t a l a Subbar a ma D ks ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22.8 janya (bh as a nga) 1 s r ra njani . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22.8.1 g ta mat hya t a l a V e nkat amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . r 22.8.2 k rtana s dum durg e Muttusv ami D ks ita . . . . . . . . . arak 22.8.3 k rtana s anana Subbar ama D ks ita . . . . . . . . . . . 22.8.4 daru n s a. ti daivamentu Muttusv ami D ks ita . . . . . . . 22.8.5 cauka varn am s a mi ninn e k ori R a masv a mi D ks ita . . . . . . a K 22.8.6 k rtana r am a dayajud rs ami Ayy a . . . . . . . . . . asv .n 22.8.7 dr avid e. l Mukkup pulavar . . . . . . . . . a padam collakk ari mat 22.8.8 sanc hya t a l a Subbar a ma D ks . . . ita . . . . . . . . . .

13 22.9 nga) janya (bh as 2 k api . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .a . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22.9.1 g ta mat hya t al enkat .a V . .a calapat 22.9.2 k rtana v enkat e Muttusv ami D ks . ita . . . . . . 22.9.3 k rtana s evimpar a V rabhadrayy a . . . . . . . . . . . . niv 22.9.4 k rtana n vu nanubrovaval e Sr asayy a . . . . . . . 22.9.5 k rtana dinam e sudinamu R amad asar . . . . . . . . . es ar . . . . . . . . . . . 22.9.6 k rtana rangapat e p ahi S . ayyang ari mat 22.9.7 sanc hya t a l a Subbar a ma D ks . . . ita . . . . . . . . . janya (bh as a nga) 3 hu s a ni . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22.10.1 g ta jhampa t al a V e nkat amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ka t 22.10.2 um atilaka prabandham e al a V e nkat . . amakhi . . . . r a Muttusv 22.10.3 k rtana s k alahast s ami D ks . ita . . . . . . . mantay 22.10.4 svarajati e anar a Adippayya . . . . . . . . . . . trajna . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22.10.5 padam aligit e Ks .e . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22.10.6 padam telisen Ks e traj na . ari mat 22.10.7 sanc hya t a l a Subbar ama D ks . . . ita . . . . . . . . . janya (bh as a nga) 4 b r nd a vani . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22.11.1 g ta triput a t a l a V e nkat amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22.11.2 k rtana saundarar ajam Muttusv ami D ks . ita . . . . . . 22.11.3 k rtana kamal asan adi Kum ara Et t appa Mah ar aj a . . . .. ari mi 22.11.4 sanc sra t al a Subbar a ma D ks ita . . . . . . . . . . . . janya (bh as a nga) 5 saindhavi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22.12.1 g ta jhampa t al a V e nkat amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ari mat 22.12.2 sanc hya t a l a Subbar a ma D ks ita . . . . . . . . . . . . janyam 6 (bh as a ngam) k a nr a (apprasiddha) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . janya (bh as a nga) 7 m a dhavaman ohari . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22.14.1 g ta triput a t a l a V e nkat amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22.14.2 k rtana mah alaks ami D ks . mi Muttusv . ita . . . . . . . . ari mat 22.14.3 sanc hya t a l a Subbar a ma D ks ita . . . . . . . . . . . . janya (bh as a nga) 8 madhyam a vati . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22.15.1 g ta triput a t a l a V e nkat amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22.15.2 k rtana dharmasamvardhani Muttusv ami D ks . ita . . . ari rupaka 22.15.3 sanc t al ama D ks ita . . . . . . . . . .a Subbar . janya (bh as a nga) 9 d e vaman ohari . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . amakhi . . . . . . . . . 22.16.1 g ta dhruva rupaka t al enkat .a V Muttusv 22.16.2 k rtana bh arat maddhis ami D ks .a . an . ita . . . ari mat 22.16.3 sanc al ama D ks .a Subbar . hya t . ita . . . . . . . . . nga) janya (bh as 10 rudrapriy a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .a 22.17.1 k rtana rudrakopa Muttusv ami D ks . ita . . . . . . . . . 22.17.2 k rtana vall d evas en apati B alusv ami D ks . ita . . . . . . 22.17.3 daru n v e rasika sikh aman alusv ami D ks . i B . ita . . . . . 22.17.4 k rtana amba parad evat e K rs ami Ayy a . . . . . . . asv .n .e s vara Et 22.17.5 k rtana muruk avunai V enkat ar aj a .t . appa Mah ari mat 22.17.6 sanc al ama D ks .a Subbar . hya t . ita . . . . . . . . . nga) janya (bh as 11 darub aru . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .a 22.18.1 k rtana ty agar aj adanyam Muttusv ami D ks . ita . . . . . 22.18.2 k rtana r aja sikh aman e B alusv ami D ks . i ninn . ita . . . . b 22.18.3 k rtana p ahi m am alakum ara K rs ami Ayy a . . . . asv .n 22.18.4 k rtana it atu K rs ami Ayy a. . . . . . . . . .d . asv . lanun . ar .n . i Subbar 22.18.5 t ana varn ama D ks . am inta mot . ita . . . . . . . ari ragan 22.18.6 sanc al ama D ks . a mat .a Subbar . hya t . ita . . . . nga) janya (bh as 12 sah an a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .a r 22.19.1 k rtana s kamal ambik ay am Muttusv ami D ks . ita . . . a n 22.19.2 k rtana s adi Muttusv ami D ks . ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 519 519 520 522 524 525 525 527 528 528 529 530 531 536 538 539 540 541 542 544 546 546 547 548 549 549 549 551 552 553 553 555 556 557 558 559 560 561 562 563 565 567 571 572 573 576 579 580 582 584 587 588 591 594

22.10

22.11

22.12

22.13 22.14

22.15

22.16

22.17

22.18

22.19

14 i v i v 22.19.3 k rtana v as as a R amasv ami D ks . ita . . . 22.19.4 t ana varn am v a rij a ks i Subbar a ma D ks . . . ita . ari mat 22.19.5 sanc hya t a l a Subbar a ma D ks ita . . . . . . 22.20 janya (bh as a nga) 13 n a yaki . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22.20.1 k rtana rangan ayakam Muttusv ami D ks . ita 22.20.2 k rtana dayal eni bratuk emi Ty agayya . . . . ari mat 22.20.3 sanc al ama D ks .a Subbar . hya t . ita . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 596 598 604 605 606 607 609 611 611 612 614 614 616 616 617 619 620

23 m el v el val . a 23 gaur .a .i . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . 23.0.1 g ta jhampa t al enkat .a V . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23.0.2 t ana V enkat 23.0.3 k rtana kaum ari gauri Muttusv ami D ks . ita . . . . ari catura ka t 23.0.4 sanc sra j ati e al a Subbar a ma D ks . . ita

24 m el ravasantam . a 24 v . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . 24.0.1 g ta mat al enkat .a V . hya t . amakhi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24.0.2 t ana V enkat 24.0.3 k rtana v ravasanta ty agar aja Muttusv ami D ks . ita ari mat 24.0.4 sanc al ama D ks .a Subbar . hya t . ita . . . . . . .

A CKNOWLEDGEMENTS

Technical and scholarly inputs at various stages of this project were generously provided by Dr. N.Ramanathan, Professor and Head (Retd.), Department of Indian Music, University of Madras, Chennai, and Dr. R.S.Jayalakshmi, Lecturer (Retd.), Department of Indian Music, University of Madras, Chennai. Some footnotes, clearly marked by the symbol ED : that appear in this work, are results of their concrete suggestions. They were more than willing to help us clarify many technical questions we had on several aspects. They are carefully proof-reading the entire work critically, checking with the original Telugu edition of 1904. We record our sincere and heartfelt thanks to them both for their continued support and constant encouragement. Ms. R. Abhiramasundari (Department of Music, Queen Marys College, Chennai) was kind enough to proof-read the entire section on M ay am a. lavagaul . a, and the 30 janyams, carefully checking the accuracy with the original Telugu book. Dr M. A. Bhageerathi (Department of Music, Queen Marys College) offered some valuable suggestions. We offer our sincere gratitude and heartfelt thanks to both of them for their generous help. Our sincere thanks to the following individuals, who have generously helped us with the proof-reading of various parts of this great work, and/or have offered concrete suggestions for the improvement of the presentation. Their dedicated contributions to this project are very valuable to us. Mr. Variath Madhavan Kutty Ms. Rajani Arjun Dr. Varagur S. V. Rajan Dr. Sandeep Varma Dr. S. Krishnan Ms. Kiranavali Vidyasanker Dr. Vidyasanker Sundaresan Ms. Vidya Sudhakar Dr. K. N. Raghavan i

Foreword Mr. T.V.Lakshminarayanan Mr. Shailesh Ramamurthy Dr. L.Ramakrishnan Mr. N. Narayanan (The above list is arranged in a random order)

ii

The following volunteers worked on the English Translation of various sections of the original book from Telugu, and out sincere thanks go to them all for their enthusiastic efforts. Ms. Sandhya Vinjamuri (Editor of the V agg eyak ara Caritamu section) Ms. Jyothsna Mr. K. A. Chandrasekhara Mr. Govindarajan Kothandaraman Ms. Swapna Eleswarapu Mr. Surya Kiran Mr. Kowshika Ramaprasad Mr. Dhananjay Dendukuri (again the list is in random order)
A This PDF le was generated using the free software programs that belong to the TEX and friends (L TEX 2 , A A AMSL TEX, pdfL TEX, hyperref, etc). It is a pleasure to acknowledge our gratitude to the authors of these versatile and useful open source packages.

N OTATIONS AND T RANSLITERATION S CHEME

ta Samprad Pradar Symbols used in Sang aya sini

Gamaka Symbols gamaka name kampitam sphuritam praty ahatam nokku Ravai kan .d . ippu val .i traj e aru iRakkaj aru odukkal orikai mi sra gamakam
v

symbol w

usage

G m m w g

d p m /g \d

/ \

m , g, p , etc., r
w

The book uses another symbol, v over a svaram, as in d, which is not used in this English edition (please see our footnote in section 2.0.3 for an explanation). anumandram mandram sth ayi madhyamam t aram atit aram s .. rgm pdn .. .. .. .. .. .. s mpdn .g .r . . . . . srgmpdn n r g m p d s n r g m p d s

Capital letters S, R, G, M, P, D, N represent s a, r , g a, m a, p a, dh a, n . The various underlinings, s, s, s, and s represent employs over lines, instead of underlines.).
1 1 1 2, 4, 8.

and

1 16

aks alams (The Telugu book . ara k

iii

Notations and Transliteration Scheme

iv

There are places where the Telugu book employs a curly over brace over a group of svarams. We indicate this by inserting at the commencement of the group, and to terminate the braces. For
z }| {

instance, we use

The Telugu book also underlines some phrases to indicate them as a r aga mudra, or the mudra of the composer. We have chosen to use boldface font to indicate them, since underlines are already employed for other purposes. Additional Symbols The pod . i svarams (which have no count) are indicated by small italics, as in p . The svaram which indicates a stressed enunciation these jhant . a svara combinations are indicated in the Telugu book by double consonants for the particular svaram (like ss, gg, MM etc.). In the English edition, we use the symbols
s S, g g, m M,

srgm|pdn

where the Telugu book employs s r g m | p d n.

etc. where the rst svaram is always placed as a subscript.

In addition, as explained the the section on Gamaka Symbols, the following symbols are used.

|
Other symbols that we use are (dot), (at),

: :
, and (natural).

The symbols, , (comma) and ; (semicolon) are used used only in Tamil Edition, and we do not use them.

In the next two pages, the Transliteration Scheme used for romanizing Sanskrit and Tamil characters are provided.

Transliteration Scheme: Sanskrit to Roman

sanskrit consonents

sanskrit vowels A or implicit A.a or ;a

roman a a i u u r e ai o au am ah

I or ;a IR or ;a o or u or U or x O; or e Oe; or E A.ea or *ea A.Ea or *Ea AM AH

Y

k Ka ga ;Ga .z . ca C .$a Ja Va f F .q Q :Na ta Ta d ;Da na :pa :P ba Ba ma ya .= l va Za :Sa .sa h L

roman k kh g gh n c ch j jh n t . t .h d . d .h n . t th d dh n p ph b bh m y r l v s s . s h l .

Tamil to English Transliteration Table

A B C D E F G H I J K m @/

a a i u u r e e o o

L L2 L3 L4 M N N2 _ _2

ka ga na ca ja jha a

T T3 U V

pa ba bha ma ya ra la va s a s .a sa ha la . zha Ra

kha T2 pha gha T4

cha W
X Y N

ai O
P P2

t .a ` t . ha ^ d .a a d . ha [ n .a ta
Z \

J au P3

P4 m Q h
R R2 R3 R4 S /]

tha b ks .a da c s r dha na

F OREWORD

Having learnt the arts of Sanskrit, Telugu, and music, due to the benevolence of the elder ta S Mah ar aja (whose history occurs as the 67th in the history of Composers or Sang ahitya Vidv an s) and having qualied for the court of the Mah ar aja (whose history occurs as the 68th) avur R due to his kindness, and having learnt the intricacies of Telugu grammar under Tanj amayyar, and attained the name of a musician, and having learnt the staff notation under the grace of the Mah ar aj a (whose history occurs as the 69th) and having translated the Telugu Mah abh arata Padya K avya in Tamil with the permission of the Mah ar aj a (whose biography occurs as the 70th) and under the orders of the Younger Mah ar aja, the brother of the aforementioned Mah ar aj a, I set to tune, and added cit ta svara s to the pada s in the Tamil Play val li .. .. bh aratam. As per the request of Cinnasv ami Mudaliy ar, and the orders of the present Mah ar aj a (whose ta Samprad biography is the 71st in my history of composers), the printing of this Sang aya Pradar sini at the Vidy a Vil asini Press, was accomplished with nancial grant of the Mah ar aj a Rao Bahadur K. Jegann and the efforts of his minister Sr atha Cet t iy a r , who is an expert at lan.. guages including Telugu and a connoisseur and adept at the arts of music and lyrics. I am grateful to the Mah ar aj a who taught me the arts and patronized me and granted me fame through ta Samprad this Sang aya Pradar sini. ama sa of Sage N The k rti s of Ty agar aja who was praised as an am arada, the k rti s of Sy S astri, and the pada s of Ks a. la and gamaka symbols . etrayya, would be published shortly with t through municence of the Mah ar aj a. S. R I shall remember with gratitude Sr adh ak rs . a Ayyar, B.A., F.M.U, the Principal of the .n .t Pudukkot ar aja College, who helped me in researching the laks akara, . a texts like the Ratn . ai Mah . an Samprad ita with reference to the publication of the Sang aya Pradar sini.

Subbar ama D ks . ita

vii

G AMAKA S YMBOLS

. amakhi, also known as V . e Due to the benevolence of V enkat enkat svara D ks D ks . ita, the son of Govinda . ita a scholar blest with the grace of S avitri D evi, and with a desire to impart clearly and with symbols in s, I began notation, all that I have learnt traditionally through initiation into the secrets of gamaka svarupa writing this after due reverence to Purandara D asa and other poet-composers and with prostrations to my s. uncle Muttusv ami D ks . ita, the trailblazer of gamaka svarupa commit errors, it is indeed common for people like me. When great poets like K a. lid asa and Mayura Hence it is the compassion of the v aggeyak ara s that becomes my intellect. Those that truly know shall s. Those that do not shall attempt to learn them. kindly acknowledge my writing on the gamaka svarupa It is my hope that those that knowingly know-not would listen to my earnest plea and remain silent. Since v n . a is the instrument that helps in understanding the nuances of gamaka s, I demonstrate as much as I know through the v n . a. ta Samprad The gamaka symbols that have been used in this Sang aya Pradar sini are as follows: I (1) kampita: Keeping the ngers of the left hand on any svara sth ana in the v n . t. tu and . a with the m shaking the string is kampita. The string can also be shaken with the left index nger and the middle nger in a svara sth ana.

Example: G This kampita is the shake. (2) l na (3) a ndolita (4) pl avita These three are varieties of kampita. Please refer to the laks for the differences in the . ana Sangraha duration of their deections. II(5)(i) sphurita

rohan In each of the double notes in the a . a krama, hitting the second note either in the voice or in the v n n . a is sphurita. While holding the double note s s in v . a, keeping the index nger on the position of nis a da and the middle nger in the position of s ad ja at the same time and plucking the rst s . . . . ad . ja note without removing the index nger in the nis a da position and removing only the middle nger . and with a pluck hitting the middle nger at position of s . ad . ja. This is the method for playing the other double svara sphurita s. viii

Gamaka Symbols

ix

This s s and other double note sphurita s that occur in the ascending sequence on the v n . a and in the voice occur with the next lower note. Example : s n s , r s r. The other double notes are to be understood similarly.In place of the gamaka sphurita, they specify ac an alternate gamaka, namely the d arya s , as an illustration mention . a. For that gamaka d . a, purv . ol . ol the shake of a pearl resembling the water-like ow. This d agh ata. . a is also known as praty . ol (ii) praty agh ata

. a krama, plucking (lit. striking) the second note is called In the twin notes that occur in the avarohan praty agh ata. In the v n . a while playing the twin notes in descending movement s, keeping the left hand index nger alone on the sad . ja position with a pluck and while the index nger is traversing da below ,the middle nger should be placed on the sad to the position of nis .a . ja position with a da position should pluck(lit. hit). While hitting this way, the index nger that was moved to the nis .a not be removed. In the same way the techniques of playing the other twin notes in the descending sequence should be known. In the v n . a, while playing the twin notes like s s, due to vibration (lit. tremor) the note above it will be heard minutely. Example: s r s , n s n. In the same way the techniques of playing the other twin notes in the descending sequence should be learnt. It is traditional that in these praty agh ata for svara s that go in the ascending sequence instead of .a pressing (nokku ) the lower svara, the separate svara s are played with praty agh ata in the avarohan krama for the sake of melody. Example: m G, R m P D p m, R g s. In these cases praty agh ata s are played for svara s in the ascending sequence. These sphurita praty agh ata s can be played with one pluck m . t. tu. For vocal this praty agh ata is the same as sphurita. (6) tirupa
w

W
w w w w

While playing a group of svara s pressing (nokki ) a svara is tirupa or nokku. Example : (n s G), (r m P), ( n s r g m P), (n s r s) (7) a hata hata. This Either in the forward or backward direction, hitting a note quickly and returning is called a is called (i) ravai when hitting on the forward note and (ii) khan d ippu when hitting on the previous .. note. (i) ravai Positioned on a svarasth ana either with a m . t. tu or without a m . t. tu, playing the lower svara with the left hand middle nger is called ravai. Example: p p m, m m g, r r s. (ii) khan .d . impu From one, two or three svara s, with plucking going down from one svarasth ana to another lower svarasth ana and plucking and immediately descending to another lower svarasth ana without a pluck is called khan d i mpu . .. Example: p m g , p g r, p r s
ED:

ik Subbar ama D ks prak as a 3,124125] .d . itas description is a bit ambiguous [Caturdan .

Gamaka Symbols

(ii)a A second variation of khan . In the manner described for khan above, from two, .d .d . impu . impu three or four svara s, with a pluck immediately after descending from one svarasth ana to another lower svarasth ana, the string is stopped to make it semi-audible and then instantly with a pluck descending to another svarasth ana below with a j aru would constitute the second variety of khan d i mpu . .. Example : ( p m \R) , ( m g \R) , ( g r \S) (8) val .i Positioned on the same svarasth ana deecting the string in a circular manner and producing the shade(s) of one, two or three svara s is called val . i. (i) One svaraprayoga n D or D n. In the position (sth ana ) of dhaivata with a single pluck of the string, pulling it swiftly so as to sound nis a da , and then returning to dhaivata and then . execute the pluck for the next svara. The instances (laks ya s) of this can be seen in the k rtana s . ari s of r and sanc aga s like punn agavar a. li. (ii) Two svaraprayoga s \n d n D p In the position (sth ana ) of dhaivata, the dhaivata should be played with a single pluck along da is subtly with a nokku and through the deection of the string in a circular manner the nis .a sounded and the position of dhaivata is reached and then the plucking should be executed on hiri. the position of pancama . For instances of this see ragas like a (iii) Three svaraprayoga
w w

n dnDsDp

da rst of all , in the position of dhaivata there should Up to the d n D s, constituting the long nis .a da should be revealed while deecting the string. be a single pluck along with nokku and the nis .a The string should be released to come back to the pitch of dhaivata and pulled again to sound sad . ja and for the two svara s D and p two separate plucks should be rendered. Plucking with a da in rotation and bringing the string back to the single pluck and nokku and showing the nis .a dhaivatha and then producing the sad ja sound by pulling the string and using two plucks for . . For three two svara s D and P. Examples of this can be seen in r aga s such as darb ar and at an .a . h svara prayoga s of this kind please note the use of a big curve symbol such as and for one svara prayoga s a small curve sign such as . III (9) ullasita tRa j This is called e aru when traversing from a lower svara to a higher svara and is known as iRakka j aru when going from a higher svara to a lower svara. (i) e tRa j aru / With a pluck, ascending from one note to the next higher note or to the succeeding two, three or tRa j more higher svara s as the case may be is called e aru. Example : s/r , s/g, s/m, s/p, s/ s. (ii) iRakka j aru \ In the manner mentioned above descending from a higher note to a lower note with a pluck is called iRakka j aru. Example : s\n , s\d, s \p, s \m, s \g, s \s (10) humpita syllable humk ara and in the manner of kahal With a hum . a, a wind instrument producing a gradually increasing (in volume) sound while continuously ascending from a svara to four, ve or seven svara s or even to the next register according to context or producing a gradually decreasing sound while descending from a high svara is humpita . This too would be a variation of j aru.

Gamaka Symbols (11) kurul .a This is of two kinds, odukkal and orikai.

xi

(i) odukkal This is accessing the higher svara on the lower svarasth ana. It is a practice to access the higher svara on the lower svarasth ana on a v n a with a pluck and as appropriate to the r aga s along . with a m . t. tu pull the string and play up to one, two, or three svara s in the lower svarasth ana and to return to the lower svara. It is rare to go beyond three svara s. This occurs profusely in l a apana s. Example: ( r g r ) s After plucking the string to produce the r . abha, on the same position plucking and pulling the s string in such a way as to sound g andh ara on the same position and then sound r . abha. ( r /m \ g r ). In this phrase(usage) each note must be accessed with a pluck on the position of s r . abha itself. This method of accessing a higher note at the position of a lower note is applicable tRa j only to v n aru. . a and on the voice it is essentially e (ii) orikai Playing one, two or three notes with a pluck with the strength of practice of the left hand and using the ngers of the left hand accessing through push several svarasth ana s and descending is called orikai. ns dn pd mp gm rg Example : s n d p m g r s. (12) tribhinna While playing the v n . a sometimes this gamaka is employed to create enjoyment by placing the left hand index nger or middle nger or both at and hard on the fret of any of the svarasth ana s of the mandra, pancama and s aran i strings and using the ngers of the right hand and plucking on the . above three strings either with a single pluck or with separate plucks is called tribhinna. (13) mudrita The graces of notes produced while singing with the mouth closed is called mudrita. It is said that this gamaka applies only to vocal music. (14) n amita The graces of notes that are produced when subtle tones are sung or played on the v n . a by reducing the volume of sound are called n amita. (15) mi srita Creating a combination of two or more gamaka s mentioned above is known as mi srita. Example: s \N d p w / rg m s s r / p M, m P w mP , pd/ s Ns
w

This is a combination of iRakka j aru and orikai. tRa j This is a combination of e aru and nokku. tRa j Here m combines e aru, val . i and kampita. tRa j This has e aru and nokku. This N is similar to the m shown above.

Gamaka Symbols List of Gamaka Symbols Employed : w / \ Symbols for sth ay svara s kampita sphurita praty agh ata nokku ravai khan .d . impu val .i tRa j e aru iRakka j aru odukkal orikai

xii

Two dots are placed beneath the svara s of anumandra sth ay . One dot beneath the svara s of mandra sth ay . One dot above the svaras s of t ara sth ay , and two dots above the svara s of atit ara sth ay . There are no dots for the madhya sth ayi svara s.
  

anumandra mandra madhyama t ara atit ara

s .. rgm pdn .. .. .. .. .. ..

|s mpdn| .g .r . . . . . |srgmpdn| n r g m p d | |s n r g m p d | |s

Details of the s uddha (prakr a s: . ti) vikr . ti svar uddha r s uddha dhaivata and kais da. This symbol is used for s adh aran andh ara, s nis . a g . abha, s . ik .a uddha g uddha nis da. This symbol is used for s andh ara and s .a sruti r s uddha madhyama, panca sruti dhai This symbol is used for panca andh ara, s . abha, antara g vata, and k akal nis a dam . . ruti r s ruti dhaivata. # This symbol is used for s a. l madhyama, and s . at .s . habha, var . at .s

t al alapram an . ak . a details
multiplication measure: if one svar aks . ara, written as kuRil, and thereafter viewing it as a single aks ara is written as net il , then it becomes two aks ala s. For any multiplication measures exceeding . . . arak this, the symbol is employed to indicate that the above kuRil, net an . a s should . il aks . ara pram be sequentially multiplied. For example,

Gamaka Symbols s S s S s S s S = = = = = = = = 1 aks ala . arak 2 aks ala . arak 3 aks ala . arak 4 aks ala . arak 5 aks ala . arak 6 aks ala . arak 7 aks ala . arak 8 aks ala . arak

xiii

S S

S S S S

S S S S S S

The svara s that are connected with this symbol have to be rendered continuously, without breaking into parts, and with a single n ada. In some instances, if the symbol is placed even in the midst of some t a. la cycle, it also has to be rendered with a single n ada without breaking. Svara groups that have to be rendered by breaking S S | R R ; svara groups that have to be rendered in one single n ada continuously, without breaking G G|MM | MP . II. If a dot is placed next to a svar aks alapram an . a of the rst aks . ara, the k . ara increases by half a 3 1 measure. This is as follows: s = 1; s = 1 1 ; s = 1 ; S = 2; S = 2; S = 3 aks ala s. . ara k 2 4 2

Bhinnapram an . as (kuraittalal . avai )

III. If there is one line beneath a syllablic unit (svara aks alapram an . a ) is . ara ), the syllablic duration (k reduced by half unit (aks ara ). If there are two lines it should be computed as quarter syllablic unit . (k al aks ara ). If there are three lines, it must be reckoned as one eighth syllablic unit ( araikk a l aks ara ). . . am aks If there are four lines it is one sixteenth syllabic unit (v s ara k a la ). . Beneath a svara of a long syllablic unit (d rgh aks ara ), if there is one line, it is equivalent to a short . syllable. The others may be understood in a similar sense. Example: s s s s s = = = = = one aks ala . ara k 1/2 aks ala . ara k 1/4 aks ala . ara k 1/8 aks ala . ara k 1/16 aks ala . ara k

Within one aks ala, these are the ways in which svaram s can occur. . arak I. s = S, s s, s s s s; s = S S,S S S S , s s S s s S ; s = s s S, s s S S S , s s S S; s = s s s s , S S S S; s), since the presence of a large number of lines would add In these time measures (k alapram an .a to the difculty in understanding and readability, the number of lines have been reduced and S

Gamaka Symbols

xiv

has been used for the rst speed (k ala ) and s s for the second k ala and for the third k ala s s s s with one underline and for the fourth k ala with two underlines s s s s s s s s have been used. For speeds higher than fourth, for each increasing speed, one line each has to be added. Please note the laks . a s of the underlined svara s given below: . an II. S = s s, s s s s, s s s s s s s s; S = S S, S S S S, S S S S S S S S; S = s s,S s s,s S s ,s s S,S s,s S; S = s s s s S S, S s s S S, s s S S; S = s s s s s s , S s s s s, S s s s s s ; The minute (pod . i) svara s that come between the larger svara s are not taken for calculation of the duration. They are represented by a small italic font (example p )


| : :
z }| {

: :

special notes with reference to the the (current) discussion; varta ; end of a t ala a end of each component (avayava ) contained in a particular t a. la cycle ; indicates the pallavi ed rtana s and other musical forms; . uppu of k indicates places where the pallavi, anupallavi have to be repeated; is employed in some places; indicated the places where the rendition of g ta, t ana, prabandha, kirtana , etc., have to be concluded; indicated the occurrence of the svara which indicates a stressed enunciation; this symbol is used to indicate the ed . uppu after one aks . ara ; this symbol indicated the ed . uppu after half aks . ara.

sS

the symbol indicates that for the rst, second and third k ala s, depending on the context, the take-off point should be after one aks arak a la each in pallavi, anupallavi, caran . am, etc. . The same remark applies to the symbol , where the take-off point is after half aks . ara.

The take-off k alapram an . a s have to be understood according to the circumstances. Subbar ama D ks . ita

In

the English Edition, we use

at the commencement and

to terminate such an over brace.

Gamaka Symbols

xv

Two Illustrative Examples

1. tod . i r aga a di t al .a

pallavi
u pp .u ed sin

s gle

ed pe

le u ub kk no do

eed sp m ka

pit

am

rav

ai

S a
, ru a ja , so tR itam a e ak mp ka gam a r s mi

r g ti y a

m ram

p pa

| |

p g mp p m k ka la vi yi

| |

tR e

ru a ja

ori

i ka

g m n e

/ D l e

d t a

/n

: : : :

(symbol for repeated singing)

ara

Sr g m g ti y a a
mi ri s tam

sv di po .

mp ra mpa

| |

p g mp k ka la vi

yi

| |

/ D d/n d m l e t a n e
ta a gh a y at m

| |

pr

gr

g m g a dhii ka
ka uk od

r r su

r g rs n . ka m m

d . /r s ta ra

| |

ple dru a qu ed e sp

/ R v e sr : : : :

sr
w

n r r ss

| | r g r sn . ka m d /rs ta ra

r S e e | |
te ica nd ion i l to ndit bo m f re y s no o i s clu con

g m g r r a dhii ka su

/ R v e

S e

red o de en sly (n r u be to inuo t con

) ak bre

| |

Gamaka Symbols anupallavi

t unara, cos v o i n d po .

xvi

u p m d .i n . a kh

/ n dd n ti tu
v

/n

d m g r

rai

y e

s r g ka v em

| | : : : : | |

M m g m va re t e . s n n d ti n ti s ra

| | | |

ali

p d /s n s t t e nti ra ..
tam

ri hu sp

N n

n ni

ca k a ma p r n . . p a ri nil

s \G m

s /R r

ca r ri

s M n ca m a ni

n ni

| |

\D . n t a ni

m \ G ma k a

m d ma ta

| |

\M d . R m a ta ri caran . am

s r/ g r s p d ca ri k a ri ca pa ta md\M ta m a

k iRa

ka

ru ja

| |

\M m a

d\ m ta m a

| | | |

s m M / D m d ca ma m a t a ma ta

\M G m a k a

d . /r g r da ri ga ri

D ma ta n sa m t a

s m m d N

| |

n d s r ni ta ca ri

M M m a m a

d m g N N ca ta ma ka n ni
s

| |

Gamaka Symbols

xvii M d . r m a ta ri

D n d t a ni ta svara
w w w dnS g / mG r

n . R

gmP
w

| : :

s / / g R n d n r

r s n s d /n S
w

nd S r s nd ns
w

g s r nR

| |

n S g r G /m

dPm gRn .

( m alai m atRu till this svara)

ta Samprad ED: Sang aya Pradar sini gives the next example in Telugu Script, with the same type of information as indicated above, on the usage of Gamaka symbols, inserted at appropriate places. To avoid repetition, we omit these indications of various features, and provide only the notated material. 2. k rtana k ambhoji r aga rupaka t al .a pallavi D . r s n d . p . . ma | S R | su bra | S s | st e na | g M | ma | | dp t .i
w

| m pm | hma | S | ma
| m gg m g | st e ma na w

| g \r s n . | n a ya na . y | \n . d .p . d . /n . | st e r s si ja

| | : : : :

2.

S r st e na

| | | |

P md t ko . i ko

| / n d d / np | l a va m | | | | s n . d . p . /n . n a ya . y r na

| p dm | n a . y

g G r ya d na D . r s

| w s rs | s a ra

| |

| g M | ma

Gamaka Symbols m gG m g st e ma na
w | m D p/ n d/ n p | t t a va m . i ko . i l | /d m g g | ny . a ya dh

xviii

r s si ja

P ko

| |

g r na

r S n . d . p . a ra n s a ya . y

anupallavi m mg bhu
w

| m P d | su r a di | d P /d | ji t a | /n d P | su ki ta
w | \g M p | sva ru pa

| pd p m | sa ma P/d p m | mg m | ca ra bja | m g a | ks . a k | d / n | dha ra | d p | sa ka | n np | va r e | n d | bh | r s r | gra ga m | m pm | hma | | S

w w w

| |

mmp sta

mg m ja na

| |

p dN pu

| P p ya | n .a | |

D v a

g r S di sa

| |

P rpa

| n dD d | na ya .

S v a

| s \N d | sa v a di
w | r s /r s n | di t a ya

| d s g r | la d e va s | d S | n a ya . y | P p m p | s .t . a pra da | s n . d . p ./s n . | m n a ya . y | g \r s n . | n a ya na . y | | S S
w

| |

r /g s vam

D d a

n D | s a | sa ja n

| |

d nd da

| / np d mG | ksa ta r a . | S R | su bra | S | st e S

D . r s n d . p . . ma

| |

 A NGA R AG AND J ANYA R AGAS

R ag ang op anga Bh as nga .a R aga Murcchana Table

SA MKHY A r a 1. up a, bh as .a r ag anga 1 up anga 2 up anga 2. 3. r ag anga r ag anga 1 up anga up angam 2 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. r ag anga r ag anga r ag anga r ag anga r ag anga 1 up anga ngam bh as 1 .a ngam bh as 2 .a 9. r ag anga kanak ambari mukh ari ( suddha) uddhas s av eri ph enadyuti g anas amavar al .i purvavar al .i bhinnapancamam bh anumati njani manora tanuk rti s en agran .i . i(rad janatod e) n agavar al .i punn agavar al .i as av eri (ra) dhunibhinnas . adjam S r m, p d S srmpdS srmpdS s r m p, d d p n *n s srmpdns srmpds s r g g r m p d p n N s S, srmpdns srmpdNs srmpns s r g g r m, g m p, n d* s S s r G m, p d N s s r g m p, m d n s nsrgmpd srmpdS srGmpdns S N d p m G r R sS sndpmgrs sDdppmrS snddpmggrs sndpmgrs sndpmgrs sndMggrs sndpmGrs s n s d p, m p m,r g* r s s n d* n p, m g r s S N d p m* g M g g r s sndpmGrs s n d m p* g r s dpmgrsn sndpmGrs sndpmGrs R AGA NAME OHAN AR .A AVAR OHAN .A

xix

R ag anga and Janya R agas

SA MKHY A r a up a, bh as .a 1 up anga 2 up anga 3 up anga 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. r ag anga r ag anga r ag anga r ag anga r ag anga up anga r ag anga 1 up anga 2 up anga 3 up anga 4 up anga 5 up anga 6 up anga 7 up anga 8 anga up 9 up anga 10 up anga 11 up anga 12 up anga 13 up anga 14 up anga 15 up anga 16 up anga 17 up anga 18 up anga nga 1 bh as .a mohanan at .a al bhup .am (ra) udayaravicandrika bharan nat . am .a aravam kokil rupavati g eyahejjajji v at vasantabhairavi . lalitapancamam m ay am al .avagaula s al at .angan .a ch ay agaul .a .akai mangal sik(ra) m egharanjani m ecabaul .i (ra) t . akka p ad .i adar amakriya (ra) n r evagupti .a kannad . abangal gaul .a (gha) lalita gurjari gun .d . akriya malahari (ra) baul .i (gha) rdrad i a es d evaranji saur as .t . ram (ra) s G m p d p m, p n n S, srgpdS sgmpnns s g m p P n d* n s S S, r m m p, m p d n S s r m p, p s S s r m, g m p d s s r g m, m d n s rsGmdns srgmpdns srmpds srmpdpmpdsns

xx
R AGA NAME OHAN AR .A AVAR OHAN .A

s n p d* d, p m g s sdpgrs s n p, m m g s s n d n P, n p p m g g, r r S s n d d p, m g r r s s n d n p, m g s sNdpmgrs s n d, m g m p m g r s Sndpmgrs sndpmgrs sndpmgrs s n d d p m g s, r s sndpmgrs s n m g s r* s sndpMgrs

15.

s r g m p m g, p d n s srmgdps srgmns srgpds

1. s g m d d n* d s 2. s g m p m g m d n s rmpdpns srgmpdns srgpds srmpds S, r m p n s srgmddns srgmpdns S, r g m p d n s srmpds da) s r g p d n s (alpa nis .a

1. s d m g r* g s 2. s n d m p m g m r g s s n p, D* p p m R s s n d d p, M g r r s sdpgrs sdpmgrs s n p m r g* m R s S sndMmgrs sndpmgrs S n p m g m, d p m g r s sdpmgRs sndpgrs 1. s n d p m g g g r s 2. ( d s) d p m g g g r s sndpmS sndpmgrs

1. s r g m p d n s 2. ( r s n d) n s r g m p d p d d d s n s

s m p d, p n d , p n s, d n s, d s s srgmpdns

R ag anga and Janya R agas

SA MKHY A r a up a, bh as .a nga 2 bh as .a nga 3 bh as .a nga 4 bh as .a nga 5 bh as .a nga 6 bh as .a nga 7 bh as .a nga 8 bh as .a nga 9 bh as .a nga 10 bh as .a nga 11 bh as .a nga 12 bh as .a 16. r ag anga nga 1 bh as .a 17. 18. 19. 20. r ag anga r ag anga r ag anga r ag anga 1 up anga 2 up anga 3 up anga 4 up anga 5 up anga 6 up anga 7 up anga 8 up anga nga 1 bh as .a nga 2 bh as .a nga 3 bh as .a nga 4 bh as .a nga 5 bh as .a purvi (ra - d e) gaud . ipantu (ra) m aruva s av eri (ra) m al .avapancamam . apancamam purn i m argad es r amakali (d e) pharaju gauri (rad e) vasanta (d e) toyav egav ahini bhairavam (d e) ch ay avati jaya suddham al .avi arabhramari jhank n ar r tigaul .a (gha) .a hindol n agag andh ari nandabhairavi (ra) a ravam (ra) ghan .t .a .am m argahindol .avasantam hindol bh a eri navaratnavil asam bhairavi (ra) hari (ra) a dhany asi (ra) gopik avasantam (d m anji e) srgmpdns srmpns sgmdns srmpdS srgmpns srgmpds srgrgdmpds srgpds srgmpdns srmpdns rsgmdns SrgmpdnS srgmpdns srgmdddns srgmpns SrgmpdndpdS s r r g m m, p d p n n S sggmndns srmgmpdns s g g m p d* p s n s sgrgmpdpndns s g g m P m, d n s, sggmpdss smgmppss srgmpdps S, r g m p d n s s r s g m p d n s, n s G m p N sS r* s r g m p d*, p n N s S nsRgmpdns sndpmgrs sndpmgrs R AGA NAME OHAN AR .A

xxi
AVAR OHAN .A

s n d p g m* g r s, r g r s sndpmgrs snddpmgrrs sdpmgrs s d m* p g r s sndpmgrs sndpmgrs Sndpmmpmgrs S n d n d M g, m m p m g r s SndpmgrS sdpmmpmgrs sndpmgrs s n d* n p m g r s s n d p m, g r G r R S SnNdMggrs Sndmgs sndpmgrs SndpmmMggrs sndpmgrs S d m g s r* s sndpdNdmgs SndpMgrs sdpmggmrs sndpmgrs SnDpmGrs ndpmgrs s n d p m g r* m g s sndpmgrs

R ag anga and Janya R agas

SA MKHY A r a up a, bh as .a nga 6 bh as .a 21. 22. r ag anga r ag anga 1 up anga 2 up anga 3 up anga 4 up anga 5 up anga 6 up anga 7 up anga nga 1 bh as .a nga 2 bh as .a nga 3 bh as .a nga 4 bh as .a nga 5 bh as .a nga 6 bh as .a nga 7 bh as .a nga 8 bh as .a nga 9 bh as .a nga 10 bh as .a nga 11 bh as .a nga 12 bh as .a 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. r ag anga r ag anga r ag anga r ag anga r ag anga r ag anga 1 up anga mukh ari (ra) vali kiran .a r s r agam (gha) man . irangu s al .agabhairavi uddhadhany i s as kannad .a . agaul uddhad i s es d evag andh ari (ra) m al sr (gha) .ava r s ranjani k api (ra) hus ani (ra) b rnd avani (d e) saindhavi (ra) m adhavamanohari madhyam avati (ra) d evamanohari rudrapriya (d e) darub aru (d e) sahan a (d e) n ayaki (d e) vali gauriv el .a v ravasantam ar s avati .i tarangin sauras ena harik ed aragaul .a (ra) balahamsa s r m p d S, s r m p, d* p d n s, Rmpns rmmpnns srgmpdS srgrpmpdpS sgmpns

xxii
R AGA NAME OHAN AR .A AVAR OHAN .A

sndpmgrs s n p, d p m p, g r s s n p d n p m r g* r s snpmgrrs

sndmgrs nsdpmgrs snpmgs

snpmgs s n N d m m g S, npNdmmgS s n d p* d m m g r s

s r g m p d n s, sgGmpnNS is also there (m g r s) prayga s r m p d n d* s s r* s g g m, p d* p n n s, sggmpnns srgmdns Srgmpdns srgMpdnS rmpNS S r g m p n d* n s s r g m p n d* n s srmpns s r m p d n p m p n N sS S r g m p d n n S, SrgmpdnS srgmpmdnS SrGmpdNS s r g g s, r m m p d d s S, r m m p n d* n s smgmpdnds s r g p d n d p d s, srgmpdns Srmpns srgmpds

SndPmMggrs n n d p m p, n d m m g s sndmgrs n d p m g g R sS ndpMgrs npmRs sndpmgrs sndmgrs snpmrs s n d* n p m r s sNpmGRS NdpmGrS nndpmggRgrs SNdpmGRS sndpmggrs snpmrgs SNdpmgrs S d p g r, s r g m g R s S sndpmgrgS Sndpmgrs sndpmgrs

R ag anga and Janya R agas

SA MKHY A r a up a, bh as .a 2 up anga 3 up anga 4 up anga 5 up anga 6 up anga 7 up anga nga 1 bh as .a nga 2 bh as .a nga 3 bh as .a nga 4 bh as .a nga 5 bh as .a nga 6 bh as .a nga 7 bh as .a nga 8 bh as .a nga 9 bh as .a 29. r ag anga 1 up anga 2 up anga 3 up anga 4 up anga 5 up anga 6 up anga m ahuri d evakriya (ra) ndh a al .i .i ch ay atarangin n ar ayan . agaul .a nat ar ayan .i . an oji (ra) k ambh kannad . a (ra) amanohari s surat e) . i (d oji erukalakmbh (d at an e) .a . h (ra) n at . akuranji juj avanti (d e) kam as (d e) dh ra sankar abharan . am kuranji n ar ayan .i rabhi (gha) a uddhavasantam s a ks n ar ayan es . ad .i s ama r agam srmgrm,pdS srmpds srgmpns srgmpdns rmpndns srgsrmpds s r m g* p d n* d S srgmpDns srgmpdns n s r m p N sS s r m p, d n d p d S srgmpDns S r g m p, d n S R g m p d S , n d n S, SrgmpdnS srgmpdns S r g m g m p n N sS S r m g r g m, p d S srmpds srgmpdns srgmpdns S r g s, r p m d d s S (r p m d d S) is also found 7 up anga 8 up anga 9 up anga nga 1 bh as .a nga 2 bh as .a nga 3 bh as .a nga 4 bh as .a nga 5 bh as .a purvagaul .a n agadhvani hamsadhvani bilahari (d e-ra) b egad .a . acandrika purn sarasvat manohari k ed ara s g r g, s r m p d n s s r g s m g m p d n s, srgpns s r m* g p d S s g m p n N sS srgmpdns srgmddns s m g* m p n N s S sndpmgrs R AGA NAME OHAN AR .A

xxiii
AVAR OHAN .A

sndpmgr,Srgrs sdpmrs snpmgrs sndpmgrs ndpmgrgrs sdpmgrs sndpmgrs sndpmGrs s n d p m g r S ss s N d p M, g R s S SndpmgrS snDpmGrs sndmgS n d p m m g r s, r m g r s sndpmgrS sndpmgrs s n p n d* d p m g r S s n p, n d p d m p m g r s sndpmgrs sndpmgrs sndpmgrs

sdpmgrs

s n d* n p m g r* g s snpgrs sndpmgrs sndpmgrs s n p m g* m r s s n d p m g m r* s snpmMgrs

R ag anga and Janya R agas

SA MKHY A r a up a, bh as .a nga 6 bh as .a nga 7 bh as .a nga 8 bh as .a 30. r ag anga 1 up anga 31. 32. 33. r ag anga r ag anga r ag anga 1 up anga 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40. 41. 42. 43. 44. 45. r ag anga r ag anga r ag anga r ag anga r ag anga r ag anga r ag anga r ag anga r ag anga r ag anga r ag anga r ag anga 1 up anga 46. 47. 48. 49. 50. 51. r ag anga r ag anga r ag anga r ag anga r ag anga r ag anga (ra) navaroju n l ambari (ra) d evag andh ari (d e) n ag abharan . am s amanta kal avati .a man r agacud .i atarangin .i gang manohari bhogach ay an at .a ailad a ks s es .i calan at . a (gha) saugandhini jaganmohanam dh al var al .i (gha) nabhoman .i kumbhini ravikriya g rv an .i bhav ani ivapantuvar s al .i (ra) sindhur amakriya stavar aja sauv ra j vantika ngam dhaval .a i n amad es ir k as amakriya pdnsrgmp S r g m M p d* p n n S n d* n S S r m p d d D sS s R g m p n d* n s srgmpdns S r g m, p d n d p d S S m r g m p, p n N s S s R g, M p d n S SgmpnS S r g, r g m p, n n s S smgpds S r g, m p, d n s srmpds Sgmpddns s g r* g m p d n s S g r* m p d p n s s g r* g m p, n d* n s s g r* g m p, n d* n s s r g m p, d n d p d s S s r g m p d* p N S srgmpdns s r g m p d d N sS srmpdS srgmpdns srgmpdns srgmpds srgmpdns s g r* g m p d n s pmgrsndp S n p M g r* g S R AGA NAME OHAN AR .A

xxiv
AVAR OHAN .A

s n d p m g R, s r g R S s n p m g m r s, m g r s sndpmgrs S N d p m, r g* m r s Sndpmmrs s n p d* m m g m r* S sndpmgS s n d* n, p s n p m m r s sndsnpmrs s n p m m r sS sndpmgrs sndpmgrs sndpmggrs sndpmgrs Snpmgrs s n p, p m G r r s sndpmggrs SndpmGrs sndpmgrs s n d p m g r* g s Sndmgs sndmgrs snpmgrs sNdpmgrs sndpmgrs sndpmgrs

In this s . a alone, the viv . a that occurs as s n d p m g r, and as written in the ancient text may amanta r aga murcchan arohan adi dos be construed to be due to a writers errata.

R ag anga and Janya R agas

SA MKHY A r a up a, bh as .a 1 up anga 52. 53. 54. 55. 56. 57. 58. 59. 60. 61. 62. 63. 64. 65. r ag anga r ag anga r ag anga r ag anga r ag anga r ag anga r ag anga r ag anga r ag anga r ag anga r ag anga r ag anga r ag anga r ag anga nga 1 bh as .a nga 2 bh as .a nga 3 bh as .a nga 4 bh as .a 66. r ag anga 1 up anga 67. 68. 69. 70. 71. 72. r ag anga r ag anga r ag anga r ag anga r ag anga r ag anga kumudakriya ram amanohari gamakakriya (d e) savati vam a mal s aga .a r c amara r aga sumadyuti isimh aravam d es dh amavati nis aga . ada r kuntala r aga ratipriya g tapriya .a vati bhus a ntakaly s an . i (ra) yamun akaly an e) . i (d mohana r aga (ra) ru (d hamv e) (ra) s aranga .i caturangin am rtavars .i . in sant anamanjari r joti aga dhautapancamam n as aman .i kusum akara rasamanjari srgmddS s r g m p d n s, s r g m p d n s [d n s] (alpa) srgmpdns S, r g m p d s S, r g m p d n s srgmpdns srgmpdns srgmpdns srgmpdns srgmpds srgmpdns srgmpdns srgmpdns srgmpdns srgmpdnS srgpds srgmpdns srgmpdns srgmpdns sgmpns srgmpds srgmpdns srgmpdns srgmpdns srgmpdns s r g, s p m p, n d* n S, sndmgmgrs sndpmgrs sndpmgrs snpmgrs sNdpmgrs Sndpmgrs sndpmgrs sndpmgrs sndpmgrs snpmgrs sNdpmgrs sndpmgrs sndpmgrs sndpmgrs sndpmgrs SnDpmGRS sdpgrs sndpmgrs sndpmgrs snpmgrs snpmgs sNdpmrs sndpmgs s n d p m r* G s s n d p m r* g s s n d p m r* g s R AGA NAME OHAN AR .A

xxv
AVAR OHAN .A

s n d* n p, p m p, r* g s

r . a s in the 40 r r (1) Among these 72 r ag anga aga s, the measures to mitigate the viv adi dos ag anga aga s can be seen in section 14. X of the Laks . . a sangraha . an (2) * This symbol, when placed near the murcchana svara denotes that the svara is vakra for that r aga.

R ag anga and Janya R agas

xxvi

i r (3) To denote the ghana, naya. and d es aga s the letters gha, na, and d e are indicated near the appropriate r aga s. . amakhi tradition, and (4) (,) | This symbol is given in the traditional book that has been inherited from the V enkat rohan . a or avarohan . a of is used to denote the occurrence of Jhan t a svara s or d rgha svara s in the m urcchana a .. , and bh nga r r ag anga, up anga as aga s. These details can be understood from the small book, R agarasamanjari , .a ta Samprad that will be published recently. In this Sang aya Pradar sini even though the details of the above are mentioned, they will be expanded upon in this R agarasamanjari . da, g , (r R s S) (1) kanak ambari In this r aga murcchana , there is d rgha nis andh ara, and the prayoga .a uddha s . a, the dhaivata prayoga as a result of the d (2) s av eri In this r aga murcchan avarohan rgha s . ad . ja dhaivata prayoga da s, in the avarohan . a and the (3) ph enadyuti In this r aga murcchan avarorahan ta dhaivata nis . a, since the jhan .. .a . a s, are seen they along with the following vi s jhan ta dhaivatag andh ara in the avarohan se impart .. . a prayogas aesthetic beauty to ph enadyuti. (S S n n S), (s p m p g r), (p m g g r g g s) s s: (d s s r p m g r) , (m m p p d d s s ) (n s (4) g anas amavar a. li For this r aga, the following are the vi se . a prayoga d p m g r S) njani s s: (p m p d P) (5) manora For this r aga, the following are the vi se . a prayoga (6) s en agran i For this r a ga , the g a ndh a ra , and madhyama are the j vasvara s, which impart ranjakatva . S (g p d . s s), (m d p g r s) These are vi se a pray oga s. . . i For this r da, and dhaivata are the j (7) tod aga, the g andh ara, nis vasvara s, which impart ranjakatva . .a (8) dhunibhinnas ad ja For this r a ga , the g a ndh a ra is the j vasvara , which imparts ra njakatva . The following are . . s s: (S p p d m p g g g r s) (d d g g s) (g g d p m g r S) [s r g d p g g r S) (d m g r S) the vi se . a prayoga (9) mohanan a. ta For this r aga, the g andh ara and dhaivata ; s (10) nat aabharan aga, the g andh ara, r . a For this r . h . abha, and madhyama. arava In this r s (11) kokil aga murcchana , the madhyama, dhaivata, and r ta svara s, hence these are .. . abha are jhan vasvara s that impart ranjakatva . also j s s: (12) g eyahejjajji For this, the following are the vi se . a prayoga (s r g r s) (s d p d p) ada are the j (13) v a. t vasantabhairavi For this r aga, the madhyama, and nis vasvara s that impart ranjakatva . The .a s s: [s r g m M n N d n S] [s r g M D m p G r r S] [n d M g g m p g m g r r r r S) following are the vi se . a prayoga (14) Lalita pancama For this r aga, ( r r G m d n s) s as illustrated in the g (15) m a. lavagaul ta svara prayoga ta s and k rtana s. . a The jhan .. (16) ch ay agaul a The m urcchana is also given as [S r g m p d s] . . a kai s that make (17) mangal siki (M M G G R R) [d r r r G] [G m p m g) (r R R D r r R S] . These are the prayoga the r aga shine. (18) m ecabaul aga has mandra gati until the g andh ara . i The r (19) . takka The jhan t a dhaivata pray oga s as shown in the m urcchana impart ranjakatva . It has an alpa pancama . .. (20) n adar amakriya s . a, the In addition to the jhan ta dhaivata, d rgha madhyama, and jhan ta r aga murcchan arohan .. .. . abha, seen in the r ara s in mandhra gati below the g andh ara also makes the r aga shine. In practice, this r aga is sung without sanc ada, and sanc ara s in t da. nis ara gati above the nis .a .a s . a starts with r s . a ends with the (21) p ad va svara, the murcchan arohan . i Since r . abha is the j . abha, and the avarohan s d rgha r . abha. s s impart ranjakatva (22) gaul va svara. (R g m r s) [p m g m r s] are prayoga . . a The r . abha is the j s (23) lalita The madhyama, and dhaivata are j va svara s. The following are the vi se a pray oga s: . [d d s S S][d d s s] [d m d r r s n S] Lalita has plenty of mandha gati till the madhyama. (24) gurjjari (d d P), (m g p d r s n S) (s r g p d n d p) (m g p m g s) (d g g r s n) (d r r S) s s. (25) gun se .d . akriya (g m p d s) (s r m r m p d s) (s m g s r r S) are vi . a prayoga rdrad i For this, dhaivata and g (26) a es andh ara are bahutva. (27) s ama r aga (S r g s) (r p p d d S s) is the murcchana . Please refer to the specic sections for the characteristics of r aga s from saur as tram to rasamanjari . ..

64
63

i i at an. v y a l s. aka gin u .i jari t an bh n an sa tur nam a a c nt am sa i cam t o utapan j dha man .i a as n akaram kusum njari rasama kanak amb ari ph enadyut i g anas amav bh a ali . ma anumat r n i o tan ran s uk rt jani ja en a i dh na gra d n un to .i ib . i hi nn as . ad . ja m

65

66

67

68

69

72 70 71

8
9

10

62

11

61

12

54 55 56 5 7 5 52 53 8

A DIS I AHM BRakram cakram R c ca U SUam k r adhy

INDU ITYA Dk am cakra A r m N ca ca E RA D ram su k

am

am

G N GA A

im t a

A G

AM

49

am an. r a am bh rav a t. il a i na k vati ajji o irav a k pa ejj h ah ntab ru la ey vasa g agau . v a t l a. a. v ayam av ahini m g e v a y o t avati ay ch al suddham .avi jaya jhan k arabhramari n ar r tigaula kiran . a v ali sr gau v rivel . ava sa rava ta r av san li tam a sa ran ur gi ti n as . en i a

60

13

48

47

46

A NGA RAG RAGA CAKRAM

28

29

30

31

32

33

S R RTU am cak . I r a akr m V A c ca A N. am r p k

51

50

36 37 38 3 9 34 35

am m

40 41

am ak ar m av ra st auv tika gam n s van l. aa v j i s a e dh ad riya am n mak sira a hari k o amn ram riya gamakak savati vam sy amala c amaram su m a dy d e ssim uti d h a m harava nis m ad avati k . ra unta ham g ta tipr .lam p iy r iy a a

59

14

15

T ra a madhya dh

D VE NI A AGr am cakra m cak ca BA RA m k

18 19 20 2 1 16 17

22 23

am l.a an. au ar ag abh ar ar ed n k .am k sa ran ri ra bha ha h a ti d g n .i a a a n av d am ni l . ka cu gi . n aga r tara at .a ga an ay gan h ogacc bh aks s .i e sailad at calan .a saugandhini jaganmo hanam dh al a. nab var li ku ho b man .i ra m h g vik ini b rva riya n si hav .i v an ap a i n tu v a r al .i

24
25

26
27

42

43

44

45

Part I

INDU CAKRA

L ME .A

KANAK AMBARI

1
s r h
mnemonic: ra ga ma pa dha na

cakra 1 mel .a 1 indu p a cakra

r ag anga r aga 1 kanak ambari

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi | roh e ganivarjitah kanak ambari r agasya a ni vakrassarvak al es yat e g ayakottamai h . u g a rohan . a: avarohan . a: S rmp dS, S N d p m G r R s S

murcchana =

= as av eri j ati

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

r urn . a; s da are varjya in the a rohan . a. r ag anga aga; samp andh ara and nis . ad . ja graha; g .a ac s without using the The purv arya s have, in the r aga s of the rst cakra, used [r m,] prayoga s. This should be construed for euphony and facility in [s \N d,] [m G r,] should be [r g m,] prayoga sung as j aru. The nis da vakra is : .a The as av eri j ati is : This is a sarvak alika r aga. s p n d p, m\G r s, s d n d p. r m p d p m\g G r s, s p d p / n d p m\G g r s.

ra ga ma pa dha na LAKS . YA

indu p a

1.0.1
(

g ta triput al enkat . amakhi . a V . a t

p d a r e

| | | |

m g g g r r p ra a a ga a - m
)

| |

s s r g g S g a tu sa pu ta ti

| |

s s D D r m a a na m el .a antari
(

p mm G r r pa mma a -n .a

S s mrmd dh a ma bo o lla ti

r | d p m p d r da na m da nu | na m

| |

S r e

j avad .a
(

m p d r ya mu na a

| | | | | | | | | |

r m G r P o la t ra lo

| |

D D S s kau stu bh a lam

| |

P m p d p n ca na k a ra ka am

D p p m mg c e la k r pa a a s r m p d S j a ra ra a ga a p m g G D a ga i m du

| r r s rmpm | ga i l | pa am .a a a | | | | | S m p d P am ga ka na k am | |

p dp mpdd dha a ra go o pi i d p m p p n d ba ri i ra a - a

s s pd p n r pa a a ca a kra m

ED: The 1904 Telugu Edition of Sang ta Samprad aya Pradar sini lists these types of compositions as g tas. The Tamil Translation series (published by the Music Academy) labels them as laks tas. In this work, we follow the terminology given in the . ya g original Telugu Edition. ta Samprad ta Samprad The phrase dhruva as found in the Tamil edition of the Sang aya Pradar sini is not featured in Sang aya Pradar sini , Telugu Edition, 1904. It seems likely that the author of these g lokam . amakhi, but Subbar ta s (and the s s) is Mudduv enkat ama D ks . ita attributes them . amakhi. to V enkat

 1. kanak a mbari

ra ga ma pa dha na D p mg r r n a ga ru u p ed S r S d p m p d r da na m da nu r na m e r e | | S | | S y a | | m rmd bo o lla ti | |

indu p a

Tappoppolu SSP(1904)

:

= S S

1.0.2

t ana V enkat . amakhi

1. s s S s | s s n sNd|pnddp|ndpdp|mmpmp|grrgr|sgrrs|Rr|srm . n . d . |p . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . m p | p m g r | m m p |ddpnd|pndpd|pdpmgr|pmgr|grrgr|sgrr|S| . . . . . . . . . |m . p . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . .. . ddpm|pndd|pdpm|pdpnD|pndpD r m p d S | s N d p m | G r r .m . p . . . . . sS . |r . . . . . ..s . |r . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . |pd pmP|mpddS|d S|d R|sgrsR|srmmP|pm|grpmgr|dppdpmP . p . p . . . . . . . . . . . pmgrrgR|sgrsRgr|rgrrsgrs|rsssN | g r s r s m g r | s g r s | R s S sS S . d . p . 2. s s r s r | s sn ndpd|pmp|mmpmpnd|pmpndpdpm|pdpmpgr|m . n . d . |p . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . m p d p n d | p s n d | g r | s m g r s | p m g g r | s g r r s | s s r s r | s sn ndpd|pdp . d . . . . . . . . . p . |p . . . . . . . . . |dpg r s |mmpm m |mmpmp|grrgr|sgrrs|rrmmp|mpdpd|pmpds . p . . . . . . p | n d d p m | p m g g r | s m g g r | s g r r s | R s S sS S

1.0.3

k rtana ti sra j ati e ka t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

pallavi

s r M p m ka na k am ba ri

| | | |

G R S k a ru n a . y

| n d p d S . . . . | m r ta la ha r | \G r s r g r R | va r m es - - -

R M P k a m a ks . anupallavi p d n d P di na ka ra cam

D/ n d P / d m m a ma va k a - -

| |

m \G g r r s pra dra t e ja - h

| R p mP a ka r | k as

| |

 1. kanak a mbari

ra ga ma pa dha na M p d S d e vi ma h a | | r g r S s - tri pu ra sum | n d P dpM g r | da ri s am - - m ka ri | |

indu p a

caran .a S R p m kya mo trai lo | | | | | | | | S R dh ar e | | | | mm P dm - ha n a di ca s \N d . d . p . . - bra hma ma hi

| \G g r r s R | - kr va r e-es | s R m M | s a sva r . i bh | R /g r R | d a na ka r | | s s DS n l al aka . g r /g r S - da ya ka r

| | | | | | | | dS kar

S r g r s trai pa da pa ra

P D/nn k s a lo a \N d p d s i va ka sa d as

d P D s di mu kti pra

P d p m \g r gu ru gu ho

S N . a mul

d D . p . . dinav a

m m vari s

p p dp ubhakari s

| s s | dhari

\N D ni ty a P d panca

P d nanda

S R l l a

\N D vi svot

PM patti

p p sthiti

mg r s layakari

RM b a l a

pd | S n d vari es para | m

pM g r ks da sa . ari

Tappoppolu SSP(1904) change is not effected.

:

g r R = g r R. This appears to be an errata in the errata itself, hence this

 1. kanak a mbari

ra ga ma pa dha na

indu p a

1.0.4

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

| | | | | | | | |
1

srM

gg

rrS

rmP

d/ n

ddP

| | | | | | | | |

m \G r N . d . p .

n d . d . p . . rmgr srS

| | | | | | | | | |

Srm grmp

pd

pmgr ndP

s p \M ndP

\G \M gg

rrS \G R rrS

d . s

/D/

p\M \G r d . srm

n /n D . d . p . . . p d p/ n dd

pd S . . p /d p m

d . srm

pd

p/nD

dpmg

rp

pmgr
w

grrg

s/ g

rrS

s/ d p m

p/ n

ddpm

p/ n d p
w

dp

mpdp

/n d p /n

pdpm

pdnd

dp

/n d p m

pdpm

pmgr

s/ g r s
w

r/g

s r /g r

r /g r r

s/ g

rsrr

srmm

mgrs

Pmp

d p/

nDp
w

d p p m/

dp

m \G r grmp

p \M g ddpd

rm

pdpm

p/ n d p

dp

mpdp
w

mmps

rm

| | | | | |

sr/

mm/pp
w

| | | | | |

grmp

dd

pmP

pmgr

r/ g

grS

rrsr
w

mp

pmpd

p d p d/

nd
w

ppdd

| | |

p d p/ n

d p/

ndpd

pmpd
w

ps

ndpd

\N ps M\G Dnd

dp

mpdd

P/nD

pd

pnD

pdpm

P/
w

ddP

rr

SS

RM

pd

p/ n D

P/ n d

pm

pdS
rS r

p/ n

ddS

| |

DD

pm

pdS

rrgr

r/ g

r r m \G s

r S s

 1. kanak a mbari

ra ga ma pa dha na

indu p a dd S

g r s m

dp

g gr r

| | | |

pm

p/nD
w

| | |

pdpm

\G S

grS

| | |

Dpm

gg

rrS

mmrm

dd

pmpd

r p d/ r

/ g r s r

p d p/ s

nDpmg

rrS

rm

pdS

\N d p m \G r S

r/ g g r

sr

Porab at . ula SSP(1904) :

 

mmps ddpd

rm sr/

g r m p : Here, m = m m m / p p = d d p d

sr/

mm/pp

1.1 janya 1 mukh ari

ra ga ma pa dha na r ag anga r aga 1 kanak ambari indu p a cakra

janya r aga 1 mukh ari

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi | uddhasvaramukh roh e ganivarjitah s aristu a urn . assagrahop etassarvak samp al es yate . u g a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s rmp dS, s n dpm g rs

murcchana =

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

urn . a; s da are varjya in the a rohan . a; sarvak up anga; samp andh ara and nis alika r aga. . ad . ja graha; g .a . amakhi, in the mela ik V enkat prak as a has opined that there are 19 old, . a of his Caturdan .d . prakaran . ud important m e. la s, and mukh ari r aga is the rst m e. la with its s dha svara s. Further, R amam atya, who en. . lists twenty mela e. lakal anidhi , has classied mukh ari as the rst m ela . s in his Svaram . . This can be observed in the mukh ari r aga g ta given below. uddha mukh * This mukha ri r aga is also called as s ari.

LAKS . YA

 1. kanak a mbari

ra ga ma pa dha na

indu p a

1.1.1

g ta dhruva t al enkat . amakhi . a V

 1. kanak a mbari

ra ga ma pa dha na
(

indu p a p p n | m P d d m p m g r s | ma no ga ma na ha m m sa re e re e | R ndp D p d p m P s | bhu yo o o o p a pa nir dhu u t a | R ndpmnd p m g r s s | dh m t at . i i i i ni i i la ka m . ha | | | | | |

r s r R nn d S m g r g ga a a na pri ya a mu ni ja na

m r m g r s r p P g r s g na t a a ma m m d a la r a a a a vu . . s g r p p m g r s n d p d s m ha cha a ya a dha va ne e e tra si m

antari m g r p nn d S r ddha sva ra pra mma a -n .a | g r s g r s nn d dS | sa m khya na a ma sa a ga ti r e S

)

P u s

j avad .a m r m r m P p mg r s d s bu dha nu ta ca ra n a bha va ta ra m n . .a R s rr r s n d d p m G a a r e gi ri ja a na a ya ka | g s g r s nn d d S r | bhu va na bha ra n a sa a ya ku r e . n dm p d m p m g r s | pd s ga ja a ta bha m m ga ca m m ga | am d p s | n nd S r m p n d m | ra a a g am ga mu kha a ri ra a - ga m | P g r s n d p p mgr s | n t a a ga ru u r e ma a t r bhu e ees | g r s g r s n n d dS | sa m khya na a ma sa a ga ti r e S S | | | | | | | | | |

s r s p P m g r m p n d p ma da tri pu r a su ra ha ra kra tu ha ra p p p n d s S d m p n d p u pa a m g as u u ddha s a a ve e ri m g r p nn d S r ddha sva ra pra mma a an .a

P u s

1.1.2

sanc ari rupaka t al ama D ks . a Subbar . ita

| rmgrmm/PmgrS
w w

grrsn . n . d . d . SS

| |

rmPndpdpmpm

| |

grsgrmgrsn . n . d .

/S G r m P m g r S

d . s r m r m P/ d p m p

 1. kanak a mbari

ra ga ma pa dha na

indu p a

/n d d p m p p m G r s

| | | | | | |

Rsn DndS . d . p . . . . .

n . d . ssgrppmgrs d S r m g r/ g r s/ g r

| | | | | | | | | | | |

rrmmpprmpdpp

m/ n d p m/ d p p m g r s

| | | | |

s r/ p P m g r s R s

\n d p D p d p p M p grmgrsrmPP
w

/ndpdpmgrsgrs

p \M g R m m g r S srMgrsrgrS

R m p m/ n D p m g r
w

rmMrmpdpmP

rmPmpmgRR

/p P m g r m M g r s
w

PmgrsN . d . d . S

pd srmpndPM . . srmpmgrmppdp
w

ddPmpMgrM

mpmmpmgrssrr

| | | | | |

mpndpdmpddpp

| | | | |

ppmgrsrmpndd

snddpdpm mpds

pnddpmgrr pds

srmpndpmgrmp

r rg rs r /n n d p d s

r m g r s nnddr s s

nddppmmggrrs

n . d . s r m p \R m p d p SndmPmgrs s
w

rmpnds mpdpds

g r M r s n dpd ds

r m p d n d p d P \M

ndpm p/ n d d p d S

grSrmgrS

 1. kanak a mbari

10

ra ga ma pa dha na

indu p a

    

Porab at . ula SSP(1904)

1

:

Rsn D n d S : Here, S . d . p . = S. . . . . . n . d . s s g r p p m g r s : Here, s = s

and p = p p

m/ n d p m/ d p p m g r s : Here, p = \n d p D p d p p M p : p = p m p m m p m g r s s r r =

mpmmpmgrssrr

1.2 janya 2 s uddhas av eri

ra ga ma pa dha na r ag anga r aga 1 kanak ambari indu p a cakra

janya r aga 2 s uddhas av eri

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi pancamagrahasamyuta | uddhas s averik a r agah h adaud m s al nigalop ayamk e prag yat e . avoya a rohan . a: avarohan . a: S rmp dS, S Ddppm rS

murcchana =

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

da are varjya ; rakti r up anga; aud graha; g andh ara and nis aga ; suitable for singing in the . ava; pancama .a evenings . ac Purandarad asa, who excelled as an expert in tradition and was one of the purv arya s, who wrote the Pil l ari g ta which is suitable for learning by all beginners, wrote a s uddhas a v e ri anubandha to the .. pil l ari g ta . This is sung and practised with s huddha r s abha and s huddha dhaivata as per the tradition of .. . . amakhi. The r V enkat aga with g andhara nis a da varjya and pa nca s ruti r s abha dhaivata s is d e vakriya and . . uddha s uddhas not s averi. This being the case, it is seen in modern times that this s averi is being sung with sruti r s panca abha dhaivata s. . LAKS . YA

1.2.1
The

g ta dhruva rupaka t al enkat . amakhi . a V

uddhas graha svara in this s av eri g ta is to be noted.

 1. kanak a mbari

11

ra ga ma pa dha na d p pp m m r S d dha va l .a gga ja a a ro d S S dru ppu n . u cam

dd

indu p a s | d d S | ha n e r e . u r rr r s | r | ni tya ha ri
)

| | | |

d dd s kku ci tta l .i
dd

| | dd d P M | s dru | ni sta m | |

M m ca m dru s rr

d d P p m gu n . a sam mu u j avad .a
(

| r s | m dru

m r m M rr m d s d ni ja bhu ja dam a dda m . R

p | p d p m | d i ta ca m d . .a

| |

pr ty a th

mm mM rr

| | | S Dp | dam d .a a | r r m pp p | ra ca na dbhu ta r m r s | d s | ga pa da sa da pa | | | | | |

R r s d kha m .a
pp

| R m r s | p | | tam d o o o pa . | m r M r r m m m | n .am M P | R | s t a mam a | r s | da pa S | d d S | ha n u r e r e . | | | |

r s d S r d tam a v e e e . s ss ss s a tya dbhu ta S p a s S pa

m p d pm d ma m . a le a ra s d ss ss sa mmu ddha ta

s d ppm r da pa ga ri ri sa p pp m m r S d d dha va l a gga ja a r o .

 1. kanak a mbari

12

ra ga ma pa dha na

indu p a

1.2.2

sanc ari triput al ama D ks . a Subbar . a t . ita

pmp

S ds

| | |

s ds

rS r

| |

s ds
w

DP

| |

ddppmR

pmr
w

rS m

rsd .
w

SS

\D p rP

d pp p

mpd

ddpp

| |

mpd

ppmp

| |

pmmp

| |

dP

pmrs

\D . d .
rr

Sd . r dppm

Ss

rrS

dsr

Mm

| |

mp

| | | | | |

\R / m D . p . pmr
w w

Mrs

| | | | | |

Rs/

RR

Sr

pmrs
w

d . ss r

srr

s dd . s
w

| | | | |

/Dp mpdp

Mrr

srs

rpmp

srs

ddmp

mrm

\R M
w

Pp

mrS
w

pdp

pmpm

rmm

rmpm

\R m s dd

rmpd

Pd

ppdd
w

Pd
w

pmrs

ppdd

ppd

mpdd

| | | | |

mpd
w

Pdd /pm/dp r S s

| | | |

mpd d . s r/ pds

dd ds

| | | |

sdp mpd r ds
w

pmrs S S r S m

rmr
w

pmdp m \R r srS

mpd
w

r ds

dP d

pmr

Ds

ds ds

 1. kanak a mbari

13

ra ga ma pa dha na
w

indu p a r s d m

r ds

| | | | | |

m r m

r s d s

| | | | | | S

s d /r r S

dpd s

| | | | | |

pmr

mmrs

D . s

rmpd

mr s m

m sr

s r m r

r m s

s ds r

ddd

ddp s

pds

dddp

pmr

dddp

pmr
w

DP

pmr pmp
w

SR MR

pmr r s m

DD dpmr

pmp dp s

DS mrsd .

pd s . . .

rmrr

     

Porab at . ula SSP(1904)

1 2

rP dsr srr srs

p m m p =

:
rP srr

pmmp

M m : one aks . ara short. s dd . s = d d m p = dd ds d P = d

s dd . s ddmp dd ds

srs

mpd
w

=
w

mpd dP d

r ds

r ds

END OF MEL .A

 1. kanak a mbari

14

L ME .A

NADYUTI PH E

2
mnemonic: ra ga ma pa dha ni

cakra 1 m el .a 2 indu s r cakra

r ag anga r aga 2 ph enadyuti

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi phenadyutissadja grah | e ga varjitah r agah aroh .. . ni vakrassarvak al es yate laks h . u g . yakovidai murcchana = a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s r m p d d p n n S, s n ddpm g g rs

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

urn . a; s rohan . a; dhaivata vakra; sarvak r ag anga; samp andh ara varjya in the a alika r aga. . ad . ja graha; g

. amakhi who wrote this g It is not possible for composers like me to appreciate V enkat ta which has ar svara sanc a s capable of producing ranjakatva .

15

ra ga ma pa dha ni LAKS . YA

r indu s

2.0.1
s n s ra a ja n a dd d p m s m sa va tta m

g ta mat al enkat . amakhi . a V . hya t

| g g r r s ss pp m d s a mka | ga ra ka m ra .as | s s P d p n n S | dha va l m ga sa m g a .a | P N dam | dor ss n n s s d a ku m d a li . . | | | | | | m pp g r s r pp m ma tsa ra ha ra mu kti da | | | |

m m PP pa da r e r e

p d p m d d pn n s d ni khi la a su ra kha m . a na
)

P p d kham . a pa antari
(

d p m P pm u mam d ra s . i ta

nd p mg r p d p s d o o bhi tu r ku m a la s ee .

S a

s S p nn n s re ppu ra ha ru

nn s | p dd p m p s i i ri ti | re ppa a va na k

| |

r m G r S s u u ru ti r mu e

j avad .a n s p g r g d d p s a nu ko o o n tu jha sa ma .u Sr g s r s n . n . s i ya i ya i ya i ya a | | R S r r s N s r re e re e y aa e | | | | M | | d p dmm p g r s r ti ya i ya i ya i ya i ya | | | | | | | |

pd p m | dd p nn s | a i ya i i ya a i ya i | P d d m pM | ph e na a dyu ti r a

ggrggs sn . ss a aaaaaaaaa

g gr g gs rmm p ra a a ga a a a a m ga

s pp d p m g r ns a a ga nna a ga ru i ya

R S n .n . S r e y a a a r e

nd p m g r | dd p s | i m du s r ca a kra a dhi pa r | s m G r S | mu u u ru ti r e S

S a

s p nn n s re ppu ra ha ru

nn s p dd p m p s re ppa a va na ki i ri ti

  2. ph enadyuti 

16

ra ga ma pa dha ni

r indu s

2.0.2

t ana V enkat . amakhi

1. m p|mpddppm|pnnsnn|psnns|n spn| . m . p . n . sn . s|grsgrsgrr|srsr|p . p. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . d d p n d | p n d d | p d p d | p n d d | p d p m | p s n n s | m m p m p | g r | s p m p | s s rsr| . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . sss|rsgr|smgr|pd pns|m mp|ggr|smggr|sgrrsRS|rrmmp|mm . m . p . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . .. . . . . . ggr |mmpmp|ggrmp|m |ddpndd|psnns 1|n . m . p . n . sn . s|grsgr|srm . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . mp|mmpmdpmp|mmpmp|pmggr|d d p s | n d p m | g r S dp|nns . . . . . . . |r .m . p . . . . . . . . gr|smggr|sgrrs|grsrs|nn . s 2|n . n . N . | sS S

2. s s n |nns|d |nns|d s|d n|ddpdpm|psn mp|gr . n . p . n . s 3|m . m . p . d . p . d . p . d . p . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . rgr|sgrrs|sssgr|d d p s n | p d p n d | p m p g r | m m p m p | r r g r g r r | s g |r .r .g . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . .. . .r . . r S s r m p d d p n | n s n n | s n d d p m | g g r s r r s m m p | m m g g r | m m p m p | . . . . . . . . . .. .m. . . . . . . . . . . . . d . . . . . . . . . . . . . . d n d |pd pm |psn n s |m m pm p|grrrs|ssrsr|ssn n sn n |psn |n sn n |d d . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . p . . . . . . . . . . . . p|n d d p|grs|mggr|spmmp|ssrsr|sssd p|n d pd p|m pm mp|mmggr . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . |s r r s | r m p d p | n n s g r | s m G. r r | s g r r s | R s | n . n . sn . s|n . n . N .g . | sS S . .. . . . . . . . . Porab at . ula SSP(1904)

  

:

1 2 3

s . = s n = n . p = p .

2.0.3
pallavi

k rtana a di t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

R mp d P .d r s da - ks .a .i n

| M g g | mu rti m | m\ G r | pra n . au -

| r r S | --s am | R S | mi

pd p n N S . . . . . am ci - tpra k a - s anupallavi
w

m P

v e-

mp d a-

d p n n ta v m e-

w p | n S | nya dya m

| |

p p /d d - dha - gro

\M p \M \g r g la v v r ks a. a mu   2. ph enadyuti 

| r S s va | si nam 17

| n . n . S | - lla k

ra ga ma pa dha ni P / D p n a- d a nu n n bhava d S moda p n n mam rta | S M ph e | na

r indu s | n d | smita

g g dyu ti

s S r mamda

p M \g r s mukh ambujam

caran . am n . n . S /d P /d ja na n a di kh e da

| M/ pm g | bham ja na | s M\ g | ca ma tk r r | r S | la sam s a | d p m \g a | gu ru gu h r M tamo P/ d M bh askaram | P D p c a rya | a N e s

| r r S | ca tu ram | r r S | ti ka ram | /g s R | ya ha ram | | g r S - ka ram

r g g R n . S r dra j ja ga dim a la
w

n s p d p/ N s mu ni ja n a di ni khi
w n S s \P d P mu dr a ka ram

p/ D . . a n a

p N S . . dyavidy a

| n S | ka ram

R R/ g da ram sum

M s mano

g \G R r S v a gagocara m

n n S s a s sidharam

| r s n N s | mau - ni nam

d p m | \g R / p m g r s s am - ka ra m ma da na | ha ram

This composition on Lord Daks amurti is not only very beautiful but also imparts knowledge to . in those who learn this.

ED: The Telugu Sang ta Samprad aya Pradar sini uses a gamaka symbol v here, and in a few other places. Based on the porab atula and the footnote given under Bhairavi r aga, which says that henceforth the symbol would be used for ravai ,in this edition, we have dispensed with the symbol v and have used the symbol for every occurrence of the symbol v.

  2. ph enadyuti 

18

ra ga ma pa dha ni

r indu s

2.0.4
w

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

| | mpnn
nn S ps w

m m p pp m p d d p

s s

s nns

| |

mpdp
w

s s

nnS

| |

Pdd

pn

sns s

dpns

ns ps

pd

pmgr

dpmp

gg

rrS

| | | | | | | |

rrmm

P mpdp

mpnn

s s

s pns
w

| | | | | | |

pdps
w

nd

pdpm

dd ps
w

pm

gGr

| |

pmgg

rr

sn . S

n . S . n n . ss . n

n . sg gg

grs

psn s . . ggrr
nnS

gg

rgrs

pd ps . . . sdpd

n . s pm

d s . d . p . dppm

rggr

sr

sn . s . n

| | | |

Pdd

pm

pdpm

n d pmgr
w

Pmg
w

gr

smgr

n . s/gr pdps
w w

sm

\G r r
nnS

s/ g r r

n . s/ S nnS

grS

rpmp

dp

nnS r S g

nn

Pdp

pdps

/ ns

S nr

ns

pdP

r ggr

/r s

nS s

| | | |

ddpn

ns
w

ddps

| |

ddpn

dd

pdpm

10

| | | | |

Ppn
w

ns

pnns
w

PN

ns ps

pdps

sn

pdpm

ns ps

pd

ppmp

s n d d
p p p nn n D p sS

pp sS s

mpgr

11

| | |

p m \G p dd d

rr
w

srS

12

n . n . S m g g s

pp . . g r
w

n . n . S rs gr

ns pmps
rS r

13

| |

nnS
w

pg r / s

s g

s / dpg

n r

R S

d m/ p g

rs/

rn . S

  2. ph enadyuti 

19

ra ga ma pa dha ni n dps

r indu s pmgr | | /g s /r s rm

p/ d

pmP

| |

nn S

Pmg

| | |

grR

n . n . S nS

P/ D p/ N n S

pnns

g gr s M

r s n g

/Pd

14

| | |

p \M/ p R/ p/ g

gg

rrS
w nS s

| |

sm SPnnS

gr /g g

gr

r S s

r g

P/ d d
w

pm

grS

rmpd

dp

nnS

ndd s

pm

ggrr

15

srsn .

 s n d = s n d Porab at . ula SSP(1904) :  d = d  n = n  n = n  r = r  G = G  g = g, and r = r  g = g  g = g

Tappopolu SSP(1904):
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

      

9 10 11 12 13 14 15

d = d g = g

d = d in both places

r = r

/ = \

r = r

r = r

END OF MEL .A

ED:

after descending from g into another jhan ta g seems difcult to perform. ..

  2. ph enadyuti 

20

L ME .A

.I G ANAS AMAVAR AL

3
mnemonic: ra ga ma pa dha nu

cakra 1 m el .a 3 indu go cakra

r ag anga r aga 3 g anas amavar al .i

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi sagrah urn .a s arvak alik a| a s amavar a. l samp murcchana = a rohan . a: avarohan . a: S r m p d n S, sn dpm g rs

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . ita . an

urn . a; s rohan . a; sarvak r ag anga; samp andh ara is varjya in the a alika r aga. . ad . ja graha; g arngad , as well as S . amakhi and so on, have Mahars eva , R am am atya, V enkat . i s Bharata, Matanga clearly stated that this s amavar a. li r aga is born out of s ama v eda. Also, this s amavar a. li r aga is the second among the nineteen purvaprasiddha m e. la s, prior to the discovery of the seventy two m e. la s.

21

ra ga ma pa dha nu LAKS . YA

indu go

3.0.1
m m p dd p d n S ra n e . a vi ddha a su ru r

g ta mat al enkat . amakhi . a V . hya t

| m g r g s r | ga ja va ra d aa n S s ya ku r e | |
)

s n d p n d p m | R ma | m a ya a ma ya pa ra m

g r s ndp p d n s u ru ti r p a a va na mu ee

| s n d p m p mgr s | dha a ra a dha ra da a a ma

antari
(

P num

P d d p m p d o na a su ra go

d ns r s r | p dn s u bha | pa a la ka pa a la ka s

| |

g r g s r s n S m d a a ya ka nu ta ca ri t a

j avad .a
(

M M p go

S g R g la ja na lo

s | g r n S r m m p | ka a li y a a hi bha m ga r G | M s n d d p | ai y a i ya i ya i ya s r s r p m g r | d s | sa a ma va ra a a a a l .i s n s dpmgr s | r | im du go o o ca a a kra | | g r g s r s n S m da a ya ka nu ta ca ri t a

| | | | | |

p d m d n d p P p o ku la vi i khya a t go a

| | | | | | | |

p m dd p m g r s d vi ma tta a ri su u da na

n d pm p m g r s s o i ya i ya i ya a m vo d s m p p d s S m u pa m ga pu u r va va r a

r m m pm p d pm p ra a ga a m ga ga a a na p m p m g r p m g d al i bhi i m na pa m ca ma . d ns r s r p dn s u bha pa a la ka pa a la ka s

P P d d p m p d na ta su ra go o num

| |

3.0.2

t ana V enkat . amakhi

1. s s S r | s s r s r | s s s n |nns|psn p|nnsns|d ndd|pdpm|psnns| . s|n . n . p . d . p . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . m m p m p | m m g g r | s r m m p | m m P p | m p d d p p m | p s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sr|ssrsr|srggr|sg rrs|sn rsn snd|pn d|pmpmp|grs|ssrsr|sgrr|srmm . s|d . d . s|d . d . p . d . p . p . . . . . . . . . . .   3. g anas amavar a. li  22

ra ga ma pa dha nu

indu go

p|dpdpp|mpmgr|ssrsr|sn nddp|mmpm|pdns|grsn m|g . s|d . d . d . p . p . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . r dp|m dds|pd sns|rsggr|smggr|sgrrs|Rs|N .s .mp . p . |r . sS S . . . . . . . 2. s s n | n n s | p sn |ddpnd|psn ndpd|psnd|ndn|pndd . p . p . n . |sn . s|d . d . n . d . |p . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . |pd p m p | m p d d | p m p | d d p m | p m m p m | g g r s | grs|grsr|srmmp|rsrm . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. . ... .. . . . ... . |r |rmpd|mpdds|pmpd|mpd|pndp|ndpdp|sn .m . p . n . s|n . n . s|n . sn . n .| s r . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . sgr|sgrr|grs|grsr|mmpmp|dppd|pmp|pmgr|smggr|sgrs|grs|r s|N . sS S

3.0.3
pallavi

k rtana ti sra j ati e ka t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

d . S m . n va b r ha d s p D N s bra hm en dra pu

| \G R /g s ra ks | ro . a tu | |

| M d P ha ri | m am | r s nS S . | ta ta m m m

: :

p M \g R s

- ji ta ssa

anupallavi g R s r n . b r ha nn a - ya | S s r M | k sa hi t a
| d P p d pm | - pa pra pa m c a

| P /d d P | nam da yu to

/ D N s r \N ti sva - ru bhr am

| \G R S | - t to | n dp R g ivo | vinata s m \G r s a ga n .e s n . d . . P guruguho

: :

s n . d ./ sahaja

G r g ana

S m\ s ama

g R | mp var a | l .

d n S vinuto

n D/ sad a

: :

  3. g anas amavar a. li 

23

ra ga ma pa dha nu svara
w w w

indu go

d . S . n sP
w

r m \G g r S mPdns
w w

| r m P d d n n d dP
r /m g gr S | r

| ndP | D

dPm

grsn . sn . d . p .

: :

mpd

n S r

pMgR

Porab at . ula SSP(1904)

:

p = p

3.0.4
w w

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

| | | | | | | | | | | | r dns
w

mpdp

mp

dnS

n s

S d/s

| |

n dns

dp

nd ds

| | | |

pmdp

m /p

mgrs

n . s /g r

rs

n . rS

grrs

sn .

d . S . n

rmmp

pm

pdpm

pdp/n

dd

pmpp

| | | |

dpdm

pm

grS

Mgg

rs

n . d . d . p . srmp

sn dn . d . p . . . dpdn
w

srsn .
w

smG

gr

srgr

sgrs

gr

dd

pdmp

pndd

pd

pmmp

| | | | | | | |

PM

gr

mmgr
w

Sgr

n . s

rmmp

mmpd

pd

nddp

Ndp

nd

pmpd

mpdp
w

\M n s m/d

ggrr

| | | | | |

mGr

rr

grS

PP

mp

ddpd pm

mpdn srsp

pdd pmgr

n dds nd ps

ds pm

ndpd grsr

pmpd
w

grsr dnS d p /d m

mpmp pndp

dn dp

pdns pdns

r r

/g r s s
w nS s

s nd r r s n /g

pn dp

dppm ndp s

r /g
w

mpmg

rs

grS

rmmp

mp/

ddmp

pdpd

dn

Pdn

  3. g anas amavar a. li 

24

ra ga ma pa dha nu
w

indu go

pdns g r g m

nd r s

pmgr s nsr
w

| | | | | | |

srmp \G M nD s

mm s r

p dd p

| | | | | | |

mpdn s n R nd S
w g r M

s s

ddns

| | | | | |

w / rnS

pnD

pmpd

ns
w

r s n /g

pd

sndp s

pm

pmgr

SP

dp

mpdd

Pdn

d s
w

r Ns

r S s

g r s m PD N

sn R S

dpM

ndp s pdns

mp m r

mgrs R G

M S

PD ND

g R m

PM

\G

GR

M \G

RSN .

Porab at . ula SSP(1904)

 

d = d P = P

3.1 janya 1 purvavar al .i

ra ga ma pa dha nu indu go cakra

mel anas amavar al . a 3 g .i

janya r aga 1 purvavar al .i

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi | .a purvavar e ga ni varjitah purn a. l sy ad aroh s a sarvak al e g yat e g ayakottamai h . ad . jagrah a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s r m p d s, sn dpm g rs

murcchana =

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

urn . a; s da are varjya in the a rohan . a ; sarvak up anga; samp andh ara, and nis alika r aga. . ad . ja graha; g .a . amakhi has written that the notes g and n are varjya. In the laks aga purvavar a. li, V enkat . a of r . an s like (d n s), and (n r g g r m) that appear in the laks However there are prayoga ta. The source for . ya g   3. g anas amavar a. li  25

ra ga ma pa dha nu

indu go

this printed book, and traditionally very old, is the treatise that has come down to us from the parampara . amakhi. I am hesitant to think that the above mentioned prayoga s are printing mistakes. It was of V enkat . amakhi. Note that the impossible to obtain the source for this from the scholars of the lineage of V enkat prayoga (d n S) occurs very rarely.

LAKS . YA

3.1.1

g ta dhruva rupaka t al enkat . amakhi . a V

| | | | | | | | | | S r e s r g g r r ya n u re e re e . rr g g r r ya n n u re kha lu .. r g r r s r ya vi bha va su u | | | | | | | | | | r g g r M ti ga ri k am p m P m m vi s a m a ya n .u . d d ns n s u ya n u re e e . p m pdn d na cu u u l .i ka n d pm g r ja ya ja ya ha ri | | | | | | | | | |

m m p dd d n d S ka ma la dda l a ni ha l o . . r r n S s ma ji ta vi ro d p m p m d re e ka ma n i i . p pM p pa ka l a a

r g g r m ss vra ja ka li ta gha

r p m g r s a a bha a a vu

ns dd g r dha ru u u re e

j avad .a m r s r M p m r r a re a re d e e va ma h a p P d n d dha ru re e r e | | | | | | g r m m p g a a nu bh a a va | | | | | | d p pp m d o var dha na go | | | | | |

r g g r m ya a i ya re

mm ti

p m m p m va i ya ya m

r g r p m r a a i ya i ya

p m r g g r a a i ya i ya

d d n r n s ma dhu r a a pu ra

  3. g anas amavar a. li 

26

ra ga ma pa dha nu g g r m m r v a a a su re e p p n d m d ba li ma ra da na | | | | | | p s n d s d m da h ma m aa | | | | S r e g r m m p g su re e ma hi ta d r n s d r r s i i i dha ra | | | |

indu go

p m r g g m ca n . u re e re e

n d pm g r ja ya ja ya ha ri

m m p dd d n d S ka ma la dda l .a ni ha l .o

3.1.2

sanc ari dhruva t al ama D ks . a Subbar . ita

ddndS

/S ds

rS r


rr

ns dnd |r gr |n . s .d . d . /ss
w

dndp

dppm

|dmpm

rrgrrsrrn . s

| p m g r| |

d . d . / r s /g g . d . n . /sn

rggr

/mmpm |pdnd pdS | m r g g

dn

ddpm

n . spmmp

srgg

rmpm

| m p d d p pp m / n d sd .|S r r g g . d . n |mmP |srP

w w

rmmp

mp
w

rrgr/pm

rpmr

ggrn .

r/mM

p/ddp

|sr/ggR |mmpm |pn Dss . . . |nd . ss

mmP

mpdd

| | | |

Pdndp

Mpd

pmgr

mprrG

rrsr

nd

dn

DPM

pdndsrppmm

ggrr

Mgr

grn . sD .

ggrm mpdp

NdpM

mpM

rgG

|r . nS/dd s s

nd

pmgrS

rrggrr

mmdp

s nds

grr g

ns

dd/

n/s d |/r . D |dmpm

ndpm/

nd d p m p| d s
w

pm ndS

ndp s

s nd | r | |

r s n g

ds

S dr
w

ndP

rr/Grs

grn . s /g r ns

|pmpd
r g gr |M

rpmrgr

mmP

dd

mpdd

d mps

d / s / r /g gr |ns rs |srmp
and /pmrp

/r s

rn

r S g

mmP
ED: ED:

m/dpm
n = n (?) mrgg rm

rrgrS
mpmp rrgr

ds
mr

ndp s
ggrn

mgrs

| /G r s n . d .

rn .

s d d n (for t a. la aks ala ) . ara k

  3. g anas amavar a. li 

27

ra ga ma pa dha nu

indu go

Porab at . ula SSP(1904)

 

1 2

d = d

r = r

3.2 janya 2 bhinnapancama

ra ga ma pa dha nu indu p a cakra

mel anas amavar al . a 3 g .i

janya r aga 2 bhinnapancama

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi | m a roh e vai dha varjitah bhinnapancama r agoya s assarvak al e g yat e g ayakottmai h . ad . jagrah a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s r g g r m p d p n N S, sn dM g rs

murcchana =

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

urn . a; s rohan . a ; sarvak up anga; samp alika r aga. . ad . ja graha; dhaivata is varjya in the a

loka , it is not stated that the note pancama . a. In the In the r aga laks is varjya in the avarohan .a s . an . a murcchana s avarohan , what is written is (s n d M). It appears that this must be a vi se a pray ogam . Please . provided in the laks observe the gita ya section carefully. .

LAKS . YA

3.2.1
d P m dd P re tta a t a a p n NS ma n i r u p a .

g ta e ka t al enkat . amakhi . a V
M g | P g r s | n va ya ta t a ham .i | | | | r s nd p Ns n i ra ma a a n .a pp g M g R p a ya n ghgha na d as a | | | |

| |

r gg g r r s bha ya ga ppa hu bo

  3. g anas amavar a. li 

28

ra ga ma pa dha nu g r s n d p S d a na va ba la ma da | | n dmM g r s ka da l a ra n .i i v .a | |

indu go

antari S p a S p dd r hi s | pp m P d p N | ks al e .o ha r . ma a v S | | | | gg r s n N s p a a ppa sa ma n .a | |

d p n n S du u va n e . u r j avad .a

r ss n d p g g dha ru ca kra ga da a

| | S | | | | | |

d pmm P m da k na m a

| | | | | | | |

m p d d P m am ga da su d s a ra

| | | | | | | |

gg

g r r S ghgha n e . a ca n . u r

s sppppmm aaa a a a a a

s r r s s nns a aaaaaaa

g r r p m m p g a aaaa a a a p ss n d S s da pra mu di ta mo

d p d mm p d d h.r ta nan da na va na g g r s P M bh a m a m a a na sa

N s N P n d mam a a r aa s ss nd p n r b o ka pa da nam r lo

  3. g anas amavar a. li 

29

ra ga ma pa dha nu m p M g g r s ga l ja ya mam .a ka ra | | S p a S p dd r hi s | |
pp

indu go m P d p N ks al e .o ha r . ma a v | |

gg r s n N s p a a ppa sa ma n .a

| d p n n S | dhu u va nu r . e

3.2.2
w

sanc ari mat ama D ks al . a Subbar . hya t . ita

| | | | | | NN

p dd p

mp

DP

dd

PP

| | | |

nn

s n sr

ddP

ndd s

mdP

PM

gg

rsN .

srsn .

d . p . mm

p /n N . . . ggrs

| | | | | |

ssrs

ggR
w

m/pP

ggR

ppM

Sr/g

gr
w

mpdp

/N N

dp

ddM

g r s /p

/d m g r

sDp

mpdm
w

p d \M / pmP M

pm

ggrr

| | | | | | | |

/g r S

n . d . /G

pn dp . . . . ggrm
w

SP

pmP

ggrn .
w

SR

Pmd/ dp

PM
w

| | |

P/dm
w

pd

mpdp

n Pn

/ sd

mpdp
w

NN

/ sn

dmP

nd ns

mM

p/dm

dpmm

/d d m p

| | | | |

/ddPm

gg

gR

Sss

ppmm

ss/pp

s /p

m/pmm

n . n . ss

ns/

rrss

| | | |

ggrr

/p m

mpdp

mmpd

n Ns

/Ssn

dp

nD s
w

pnns

r /g

gr s g

mg r m

g m

grrs

ndpm

pn

ns ns

pnN

s r r r

/ gg ns

r r
w

ndp s

dpnn

r s

ndp s

s nns

r r

s /g g s

6

rs n r

dm

ns ps

  3. g anas amavar a. li 

30

ra ga ma pa dha nu
w

indu go

ns / ps

r g

ndp s

| | | | | |

n pns

dp/

dmM

| | | | | |

SP

pmP

| |

Mgr

sr

ggrm

pdp/n

S N S
w

Pdp
w

grS

dmM

gg

rrS

nd S

pm

r pns

r g ns

s r

sndm

| | | |

PS

r s ndp g

ndm s

grS

SdP

dp

mpd

PNs

gg

n rs

dpnn

/g s

s nd r

pmM

gg

rrS

srgg

rm

pdpn

NS

sn

dmM

ggrr

n n . d . p . .

N . S

Porab at . ula SSP(1904)

   

1 2 3 4

N . = N . s = s P = P

m = m

   

5 6 7 8

s = s r = r

s = s s = s

END OF MEL .A

  3. g anas amavar a. li 

31

L ME .A

BH ANUMATI

4
mnemonic: ra ga ma pa dhi ni

cakra 1 mel .a 4 indu bhu cakra

r ag anga r aga 4 bh anumati

LAKS . AN .A s lokam V enkat . amakhi samp sarvak urn .a alik a| s a bh anumati . ad . jagrah murcchana = a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s r m p d n s, s ndpm G rs

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

r urn . a; s rohan . a; sarvak r ag anga aga; samp andh ara varjya in the a alika r aga. . ad . ja graha; g ara In r aga s such as bh anumati and s amavar a. li which have only sruti variations, there are many sanc ari s of s bh eda s in the murcchana . These will be clear when the g ta, t ana, k rtana sanc amavar a. li and bh anumati are observed.

32

ra ga ma pa dhi ni LAKS . YA

indu bhu

4.0.1
P p r s M p r M P r s ma dhu ra v an a r e .

enkat . amakhi g ta jhampa t al . a V

p M p | d d m r r g | ra m ga v a si ni de e vi D p n d | n d D m | pa m m ca bh aaan .a | S | ga r s r p m m S m bhi i i i ra m | | | |

m | P g g r r s P | dh ra ja na ni i i | |

s g r s s s n d n s | p nn d m M g r s a ra m n sa ru va lo o ka s . ya | prab bha a va ka lya a n .a antari ndn s S s S mu ru ti i i re | Pn d n S | a i ya i y e

| |

j avad .a s s a re n p m r m m p p | n | pP n n s d d d p pp ma l an | pp a ra da a a bha ya ha sta . i ka m .u ja ga la | v d p P | n d m P | ka ma la m ba r e r e s | S g g r m m p p | a aaaa a a a a p r | P M r g r s | im du bhu ca a a a kra | S ndn s S s | mu ru ti i i r e m m | P r r g r M | a i ya i ya i yai ya n d P n | S d d | r a ga a a a m g a g | S r s s s ndn | n a ya ki i ya a re e re | Pn d n S | a i ya i y e | | | | | | | |

p p gg g r r s p m te n ra va a lle . e pa rimmi n dn s s g g r S yai ya a i ya i ya i ya n p p d d d m P n bh a nu ma ti ra a a a ga

P n d mmmg r s r mi s ra ma la ku u m

In this bh anumati g ta set to mi sra jhampa t a. la, he has indicated the ni of the ra ga ma pa dha ni symbols in the vir ama of the vartta fth a

 4. bh a numati

33

ra ga ma pa dhi ni

indu bhu

4.0.2

t ana V enkat . amakhi

1. s s n |nnsn|psnns|n n|pndns|n m|pndpm|pmp|mmpmp|pm . d . n . p . p . p . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . m p | m m g g r | s g r | r s r m m | r m p m | m m g r rs|rmpmp|nddn|ddpdp . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .s . |g . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . |m |mmpdp|ndns|n |mpnns|grsr|sgrrs|rsr|smgrs| . n . sn . s|n . n . p . m . p . . . . . . . . . . . . . . mmpm|srggr|pmp|ssrsr|mmpm|grmmp|ssr|sssgr|smgr|spmm p|sss|n |ppdp|mmpmp|grs|rmpmp|mpndn|psnns|n . sgrs|r . d . d . d . p . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2. s n sndP|ndpdpm|ssN snd|pnD|pd . sn . n . S|n . n . sn . S|n . d . S|n . sn . n . D . |p . |n . p . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . pm P | m m p m D | p m p d p m | p m P | m m g g R | s m g r S | g r s g r s |grS|mgrsR . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . |m m p m P | n d p d p m | p s N | n s n n S | s s g r S | g r s n d n | s g R | s m grM|srmm . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . P|nddndm|pmggrs|smgrs|ssn sndm|pmgrs|rmpsnns|grs| . |p . d . n . . . . . . . . . . . . . . grsrs|n . n . s|n . n . N . | sS S spmp|mmggr|sgrrs|n . n . s|n . n . N . | sS S

4.0.3
pallavi

k rtana 1 a di t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

n . d . N . S m b b r ha dam a ma

| | | |

\G R b dam a

| | | |

/g r M ja ya ti : : : :

P p M P n dd d bra hm am . a sva ru anupallavi m P /N d d p ma h a d e va yu va

w

dmpm pa ja ga

\G r s ba a dam

| | | | Mpd n S var r aj e s | |

pMm P

bh a

| | | |

n d ns nu ma t

S n n d mp d ma dgu ru gu ha ja na

/N d \ m n ni ram

m \g \r s ja n

m P /d M va r mah es svara
w

Gr r aja

M /m ma h a

r s g tripura

s N

sum

| |

d \M da r

g r g rs amkar s i

: : : :

n . D . n . S

rMmP

ndnp

| |

dM

ppM

| |

M rm

rgrs

 4. bh a numati r /g gr ndn sSs s

pdns

S34 s nd Pm

m \G r g r r s

ra ga ma pa dhi ni

indu bhu

4.0.4

k rtana 2 khan ati triput al ami D ks .d . a Muttusv . a j . a t . ita

This is the k rtana on guru in the seventh vibhakti.

pallavi

n d P P d m s gu ru gu ha sv a mi ni

| p m r g | bha kti m | | m p p s mni pa ram

| s r g s | ka ro mi | | n d n s dh a mni : : : :

n . d . S R m m . n ni ru pa ma sv e ma hi

anupallavi r m P d p n Dp ka ra ci d ka ru n a nam .a
w

| |

pm p m - da n a -

| \G r s | th a tma ni | R m p | m a tma ni | S n d | sv a tma ni | R m p | t a tma ni : : : :

s n . d . P . n . d . s . n . n ka ra ca ra n a dya va ya va .
w s r p m /N d n S ll a s a di pu ta ru n .o

| r /g r s | pa ri n .a | | /g R r ji ta

d p d \M p m \g r s n dha ram a dya khi la ta . y

| R S | tv a t

 4. bh a numati

35

ra ga ma pa dhi ni caran . am

indu bhu

s ppM p nd P m pa ji ta p ni ja ru a va

| \G r s em du bh a | k | P n S | ham so | s S r | vi ca ksa . | | P . n . d . bhusura n . S/ hit e

w

| |

s r g r s nu ma ti

n . d . n . S R M . n a y d ni ra ti s a nam e
w

| s p m p | vi ra ma ti

s s P m p/ N d n i ks a ja s . a ra ks .a .a n .a n n d p d \m / g \S g r ha ri ha y a di d e va t a

| r s g s | n a su ma ti . | g r/ g s | pra n . a ma ti r g m s .t .a |s /Nd | ga yoga | s N d | vikalpa

w

m p PM ga n .a M g r m adya

r/ g S r yajan adi

S n . karma

n . d . . n nirata

g r | /g s yama | ni ya g | S | r adi

ndP vihit e

nns vijaya

N S val l

P/ d d e va

Mgr s en a

s/ g R sahit e

S v

r S R sannut e

/ ns rs rahit e-

Porab at . ula SSP(1904)

:

S = S

4.0.5
s p \M N . N . D . \ ndD

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

| | | dpdMp\ n . Sr
w

ndP
w

Mgg

| | | | |

r /g S

n . n . rp

d . S . n

| | | | |

P . n . d .

r r /g s

r /g S

mmP

nd dPm

dpM

pmgg

r r m /P m

ggrr .

sn . d . . n ddpd
w

s r /g

gS

| |

mmgg

rs

grS

rmmp

nd
w

dndp

pm

dmpm

d \M p

mg

rggr

SnD

nd

mP

 4. bh a numati

36

ra ga ma pa dhi ni
w

indu bhu

Pmg

rr

ssgr

| | | | | | | | | | | | | |

s /g r S n .

n . d . N .
w

| | | | | | | | |

P . n . d .

N .

Sn . s

| | | | | | | | | | | | |

ppn n . . . . ndpm
w

ss

rmmp

ndnd

dmpp

spmp

/ ss

nddp

pp

ggrs

nddp
w

mm
w

PP

Pmr

/g g

rrM

S /g g

rr

/g g r s

rmP
w

mp

ndP

dpdm

mggr
w

r smg

s /g

grS

rPm

pn

Dnd

PM nd S

rr

grM

SN .

d . . n

Sgr

Sgr

gr

Mpp

nd

PP

Pnd

pd

PM
w dm S

dPm

rr

grS

SP

pn

dnD

Pnd
w

PDns r /g S

ndN r S /g

DM g g M

gg

rrS

ssP

mp

Ndn

r s

s r

nd N nnS

Pnd

\M

ggrs

pn dn . . . . nd S s nd r g \S r n . d . s . n

sr

mmpp

| | | | | S

rmmp

nd

r r g S s ndn g SS r g S R r S g

nd P nd

PP n d \M pdM

MG

rg
w

srS

P d \M \G r M p n d \M g r g \S

m pdnS

nd /S

pm

ggrs

P .

nd . N .

 4. bh a numati

37

ra ga ma pa dhi ni

indu bhu

Porab at . ula SSP(1904)

  

n . = n . g = g

r = r

END OF MEL .A

 4. bh a numati

38

L ME .A

MAN ORA NJANI

5
mnemonic: ra ga ma pa dhi nu

cakra 1 mel .a 5 indu m a cakra

r ag anga r aga 5 manora njani

LAKS . AN .A s lokam V enkat . amakhi njani urn . assagrah manora samp ass arvak alik a| e ga vakra sy g avaroh ad evam ayanti g ayak ah a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s r m p d N s, sndpm mpm r

murcchana =

grs

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

r urn . a; s rohan . a; g . a; r ag anga aga; samp andh ara varjya in the a andh ara is vakra in the avarohan . ad . ja graha; g sarvak alika r aga. times.

39

ra ga ma pa dhi nu LAKS . YA

indu m a

5.0.1
n dds u ja l .i ta r s r s n s g da ha a a sa ma m

g ta triput al enkat . amakhi . a V . a t

| | | | | | | | | |

d d p p mp d a i i la ra ja ta s

| | | | | | | | | |

s r r m r S da ra g a ra su m S p mp d s dhi i ra pra su mam

| | | | | | | | | |

D p ddd p a p a rva ti i i s

s r d d p d s nu u tna da a a ma

r m r g r s r ka li ta re e re e d p m g r s d ga ni na da m r da m n dpm S s ga ma a a a ram

S r s S r ga ja t . a a gan m r g r s M bhi ta n a da j rm

rr

s r m m p g m m m ga tta ra m

g s s n d d r na t rs . a na v . a bha tu antari p pp m d D ma tta ga ja k r s n s dd R an . a mu u ru ti j avad .a

p mm r g r s de e vu re e re e

| | | |

n d m p d s m na tti ka va sa m
pp

| |

G ss G s ni tya ka ly a

| |

S r e

ds aa

| | | | | |

d r m m d S m ca r e re pa m

| | | | | |

m r g r s P b an a va m s i ta . s S d ps ya a i yai ya

| | | |

rr g r s m m ca a dhi ka pra pam

n s s ndd s ca ri tu re e re e s n d pm S yai ya i ya i ya

g s s n d d r ti ya i ya i ya i

p mmr g r s ya yi ya a yi ya i

| |

S (For t s = S s a. la aks ala ) . ara k

  njani 5. manora 

40

ra ga ma pa dhi nu R m p dd d a i ya tti ya d s p n d m d ra a a a a a ga | | | | s r P p ds r a g aaam ga | | | | s r m m p r g ma no o ra m ja ni | | | | | |

indu m a

r m r g r s r im du ma a a a

ss n d p m s ca kra na a ga ru

pm rg r s i ya a i ya yi

p pp m d D ma tta ga ja k r

n d | pp m p d s m na | tti ka va sa m | |

G ss G s ni tya ka ly a

| |

s n s dd R an . a mu u ru ti

S r e

 2 r g r p = r g r s

Tappopolu SSP(1904): 1 d d p s = d d p p

5.0.2

t ana V enkat . amakhi

1. s n d|sn dsss|sssn . d . d . d . | dd . d . p . |p . | r s r | ss r s | s s r s r | s g r r s | g r s | rr r s r | s g r . . . . |mmp| pdD|pmp|p | s m r g s | m m p m p | s s s | rr s g r | r r g | s g r s r | s n . d . d . p . . . . p. . . . . . . m m m m | r g r r s | g r s | r r s r | s g r | r r m g g | r s r m m | r | mmpm |pdp|m . . . . . . .. . . . . r . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . .m . p . m. . . . . . . m mp|rgsrs|r d|sn dsnd|sn d|pmp| dprr|ssr|ssrs . p .r .m . | rr .m . p . d . d . |p . p . . . . . . . . . . . . . . d . r|sn d p s | d d p | p r s r | s n d | d d p | r s | g r s g r | m m p | ss g r s | r r m | r m p m p | p . . . . . . . . . 2. m dp|sn d|psns|sn r|sn dpd|pdprs|sn d|mpm . m . p . d . d . s|sn . |p . d . |p . p . |p . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . p|d pssr ds|m mp|mmpdp|mmp|mm|dpmp|mmpmm|grm| .|p . m . |s .p . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . gr | s g r s | g r s r | s m | g r s |pmmmp|rrsm|rg|spm|mmddp|sn |pm| . d . p . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . m r m m p | m m p d | p s | p d p | s s r s r | m r g s | sn |rssn rss|sn . |d . d . . m . m . |g . d . p . |p . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . |d p r | s s r s r | m m p m | g r | m m p | s m r g s | g g r s | p m | d p p | m m p m p | p m m . . m m | g r s | m r g s r | s g r r s | R s | S sS S g r m m p | s g r | ss m g r | s p m | m m d p d | p p m p p | m p r g r | R s | S sS S

d d = m d D (For t a. la aks ala ) . ara k

  njani 5. manora 

41

ra ga ma pa dhi nu

indu m a

5.0.3

k rtana mat al ami D ks . a Muttusv . hya t . ita

pallavi

S N . b a l am

| | | |

s r bi k e \g g d e

| | | |

r P d p a hi
w

d P p

M bha dram

r s rsn . s hi d e hi

: : : :

anupallavi

S P s a lo S s N s a mr a \g S m am ka ra s

| | | | | | | | g g gu ru | |

D k a

| | | | | | pm ja | | N ni | |

p M p di mu kti

n d s jya d a R n a

sN d s yi ni n d S r a ya n .a p r mp ni dha ni ni

\m D p ma no ram

Dn n la svara

/ S r t kam . ha

s r gu ha

d tya

P m u ddha s

r g s r vi dye e

: : : :

SN . n . . \D r r /m M p r m

| | |

ssrr

| |

m r /g g

rrS : :

PD

dpmr/gsrn .

sd . S

rmmp

rm

| 42

pDns

s dr

  njani 5. manora 

ra ga ma pa dhi nu
w

indu m a n s
w

r /g s rM

ndp

pm

rmrgsn .

njani (m g r s). In this manora r aga, occasionally, the g ta, t ana, and k rtana s have the prayoga

5.0.4
| | | | |

sanc ari e ka t al ama D ks . a Subbar . ita

srgs

SN .

| | | | | |

rmmp

| | |

ddP S sn grsr

| | | |

MP dpmp

ddS mpmr
w

ndd s grS

sn . S

s/pp

/ dd d P

| |

Dpd

dpD

Pmr

grS

sr/mm

| | |

ddpp


2

| | | | | | | |

mrgr

s /m M

| | | | | | | | |

s /g r s

sn . D .

sn . d . d .

| | | | | | | |

ppS . .

sn . s

/d D . p . /g s R

dd .

d . p .

/ dd . . d . D

ssrr

| | | | | | |

r /g s r

mmP

ddP

MP

nd ds

pmpm

rrmr
w

/g g r s

grs

ss

n . D .

n . srm Ssr Rgr

rgrs srmr

D . n . s /g r s n .

r /g g r sMm

/g s S

/gsR

mmP

n dds

  njani 5. manora 

43

ra ga ma pa dhi nu

indu m a

ddP
w

| | | | | |

Dns
w

| | | | | | | | | | |

nd ds

| | | | | | | | | | | |

PD

| |

pmP

mr G

RS

RM

PD

rmpd

Ppd

sr r s

| | | | | | |

R /g s

ndp s

n dns
w

d d / sn

gr .s g

n nds

dpmp

mrgg
w

srS
w

/P P

m/d D

pmpd

mpdd

| | | | | | | | | | |

pdN

nD s

pD s

g /G s

g gr r

ns rs

ddS

d/ sS
w nS s

m R r

gR /g
w

/ g S r
w

ndd s

pdP

mpmm

| | | | | |

r/ g r/g

r/m md

dpmr

/g r/p m

m r/g r

/m m p d

| | | | | |

Ppd

sr r s

r m m s

/g s r r

m m /p p


10

| | | | |

d dD

dpss

/g S r /g r s s

sndd

sr /S D ns
w

r g r m

s n d s

pdpm

p m \R srmp

/g r S

s r /m m

11

| |

PD

/D D

pdN

  njani 5. manora 

44

ra ga ma pa dhi nu nD s | | | | | | | | Pdn | | | | | |

indu m a nd ns S R ndP dpM RS g S r

| | | | | |

nd /S

| | | | | | |

nD s S /G DP mpM DN

r /g s s g S r N S RG S S

rm r r N S ndp s srmp S R

ndP

mpmm

12

rrG

13

Rsn .

/s d . . D Porab at . ula SSP(1904)

/S

      

1 2 3 4 5 6 7

p = p

s = s

d = d

d = d

s = s

s = s

m = m

     

8 9 10 11 12 13

m = m

m = m

m = s

s = s, and d = d

m = m r = r

END OF MEL .A

  njani 5. manora 

45

L ME .A

TANUK I RTI

6
mnemonic: ra ga ma pa dhu nu

cakra 1 mel . a 61 indu s a cakra .

r ag anga r aga 6 tanuk rti

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi e dha vakra sy avaroh attanuk rtistu sammat a| s assarvak al e g yat e g ayakottmai h . ad . jagrah a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s r m p n s, s n #d n p m

murcchana =

g rs

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

urn . a; s rohan r ag anga r aga; samp andh ara, and dhaivata varjya in the a . a; dhaivata is vakra in . ad . ja graha; g . a ; when the s ruti dhaivata appears for the purpose of ranjaka the avarohan , it is a practice to hold it rm; . at .s sarvak alika r aga.

46

ra ga ma pa dhu nu LAKS . YA

indu s .a

6.0.1
m r ha ru

g ta triput al enkat . amakhi . a V . a t

| | | | | | | | | | p p m g r s m ra a n . i si i ta a N n S p a va n S | | | | | | | | n s r s n d r i i ga te e ka a s n d np m S dhu ta pa a a pa s n S s S v a si k e ya ti | | | | | | | |

P n P mp m a ni n ya ti

nn s p p n s nu ta ca ri tre e

m m P p R si i v a ra n .a r r s n d n s ya i ya a i ya i

g r g g r s g a i ya a i ya i

p p n pm p m ya i ya a i ya i

g r s S s ya i ya r e re

antari n s s s s S ta vi tri mu kha kum | | | | g r g g r s g ra a ji te e ya a S r e S | | | | s n d n S s da na m va na nam | |

n p p ndn s jo o o ti pa ra m

j avad .a dn aa | | | | | | P p p n d n r e re na va kha m m r g r s M n re mo o o ks .a m r g r s P ja hnu ta na ya a | | | | | | s g g r S dha md . a sa m m r m m p r r dva a ra ka va a t .a n r s n d n s pu u n . ya ya mu na a | | | | | |

gg

s r m m p r rma a ji ni va a si p p p p M n pa a t . a na ka r

 6. tanuk rti

47

ra ga ma pa dhu nu d n p pm r g ti i te n sa ra su .e mp p nn s a ru u pi n kro o s .i
pp

indu s .a | | | | | | | | S r a S s r m re mi l .a | | | | p m m n p p ca vu nni pam | | | |

p r p M m r ra a a g am ga n pm r s S in du s . a a ca kra s n d n S s da na m va na nam

n p r g r s p ta nu u ki i ri ti

g r r s d n g ra a ga na a ga ru

n s s | s s S da vi | tri mu kha kum | | n p p ndn s jo o o ti pa ra m | |

g r g g r s g ra a ji te e ya a

S r e

6.0.2

t ana V enkat . amakhi

2. s s s n snns|n ssn . s|rsn . s|grrrg|rsn . sr|n . sgr|rrgrs|ssrsr|sn . d . |p . p . |d . n . . . . . n p s | n p m m p | m m p m p | m p m m | g r s g r | s p m m p | s m g r | s g r r g | r r s r s | . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. . . . r . S | r m |m m gr s |gr s pm |sn d n |sn n n s|grsgr|srgg|rsrmm|srmmp s. . . m . p . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . |sgrs|mgrsr|smgrm|spmmp|sssn . d . s|mmpm|sn . d . |ppmmp|ssr| . n . n sn n | s n p | m m p m | n p m | g g r s | g r s | r r m | r m p | n n s n s | rsggr|sgrrs|R . . . . . . . . . . d . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . s|N . sS S

1. s n ssn snns|sn sn|pnpsnns|n r sn . d . s|n . p . |p . d . p . p . sr|sgrrgr|rgrsn . s| . n . n . . . . . . . . . . . . grsrsn | s n d n | p n p m | p s n p | p m p s n n s n | p s n p m m p m | n p p m g g r s |r . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . mp|grs|mgr|smgrs|pm m m p | s s s n s | g g r r s r | s n d n p s | n p s n p n | p s . . . . . . . . . . . n . . . . . . . p|rsgr|sgrs|rmmpmmgr|mmpmsgrs|sssrsmmp|mmp|ssg|rsr|s . rmmp|mmgrs|mgrsr|sgrrsr|sn m|pmggrs|rmpndn|srsgrs|g . d . p . n . . . . . . .. . . . . . . rsrs|N . sS S

p mm n pp

P m m N pP (For t a. la aks ala ) . ara k

 6. tanuk rti

48

ra ga ma pa dhu nu

indu s .a

6.0.3
pallavi

k rtana mi sra j ati e ka t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

s R ci dam s n . p . ta ci m

| m p r m | ba ra na t .a | S r p | y a mya ta

\G r r a ja m \G nu k

| S s n . d . . n | mur ti m m m | rr S | i i rtim : : : :

anupallavi p/ N ma dam n | \P s i va | b as r s | n r g s ja na ka | ma hi ta n d n S u pa tim pa s

w w

d ns k a a m

| |

r S s pa tim
w

g r m ma da na

n p s va da na

n p m | g r r s ka ma la | gu ru gu ha

s n . d . . n vi nu ti m

: : : :

svara
w

sR

rM

| r /p m m

ggrr

sN . d . N .

| psn n . ..

s sr r

s R m \G

| rmps

g r ns

Sndn s

| pPm

grsn .

6.0.4

pada khan ati triput al .d .a . a j . a t

This is a pada on a test of talents. Man ar was a true devotee of Lord Nat aja, . ali Cinnayya Mudaliy . ar having xed his mind on the lotus feet of Lord like a honey bee; also, he was also very procient in music, . amakhis great grandson arrived at literature and other forms, and was a gem of a rasika. When V enkat the court of Cinnayya Mudaliy ar, at the request of R amasv ami D ks ar requested him for a . itar, Mudaliy laks an a grantha of V e nkat amakhi. In reply, he quipped: I shall provide you with one murcchana if you . . . . amakhi. In response, immediately, can gure out the r aga, you are a true and genuine disciple of V enkat Mudaliy ar composed this pada and in the rst svara passage, he incorporated the very same murcchana . Thereupon, R amasv ami D ks itar made his sons Cinnasv a mi, and B a lusv a mi to sing it in their presence. . Details of this incident can be seen in the very rst preface to this work.

see

the section v agg eyak ara caritra (Biography of Composers)

 6. tanuk rti

49

ra ga ma pa dhu nu pallavi

indu s .a

s s s n . na nnu pa r

| |

| n . s n . n . d . ca | m s .i

g mR s ne l a

| |

ss | d . . n i | pu d .u

: : : :

anupallavi

r gg r m p N r e nna t . i ki ni s svara

| p s | sa bh a

n | s | pa ti

d n P m k r pa n a pai

| g g | nu. m

| r s | d . a ga

 s n. r S n. d. n.
w

sn . pm . |

w : n . d . s : /g g r s . n

| rm pnS

ndn | s

Pmg

r s

caran . am

p p m p n ta ma tha 1. a mr 2. vi ru ga n 3. sa ka la ya r s n . d . \P . . n 1. ha ri ni bh a 2. ha ri ni bh a 3. sa tpu ru s . a go r m p p p 1. a ca na mu g a 2. ha ra n a mu g a . 3. su ku m a ra
w

| p m | na | bha | nja | | | |
w

| | | |

p m mu ka ra ta

\g g g r s j e si na m e ru vu la ks .a .a n R m \G h a l a bu d ks si . i ta
w

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

s n d . v e vi pra v g g ha la ni tri ro s g m a ru ka t .a R

| | | | | | | | | | | |

n . s l .a llu ga n .a r r mu nu pu ra ma n .i r s ta m du nu ma khi

n . \d . dhi m a n .a vi

| n s . | ci na | mu ga | mda | \ P | | m | ttu | P | | | nanu

| pn | j e | vi | ta | \P | e | e | nulu

n n n d n s ko nna vi m ci na m m r v lya s em

nndn p s 1. vi na l e 2. vi na l e 3. su dh ja

p M \G

d a d a iro la ks .a s .a n

mani

| S | a | a | yani

 6. tanuk rti

50

ra ga ma pa dhu nu p p m p m 1. a la si so la 2. pa ra gu ni cch a 3. pra ka t a mu ga . s n n p s 1. a bha ya d a 2. ha ru ni ka 3. sa ka la vi \ g S M m 1. a a rkk am 2. dhara ya th a r a 3. pa lu m a

w

indu s .a | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | m \g si ha m a d n n na mo t . lu ce dva /g r d e . j a ru pa p p m gra ha mu de lu dru ta | | | | r m ru ni tra m vi m

w

P p m p a da s r pra bho cinu ti yim S p S k a ll e bhak tu du n e

w

| | | | | | | | | | | |

m p mu j e s t i ya .. ci m s

| p m | ri | na ga | na nu

| d n | sa gi | | jja na | | | | | | | | r s yu ci ta th a lu ku P p m j e si na ga pa m na yu

\g | r s r vu ma | ni na ta dd a | su lu n e | ya ni /g s r ni mi a me ra li mu m \g d a l e k.r | | | | r s .a yu s m e t a . ddu

s n d n n r r a yu j e si pra j a ya ni sa ri cu nna ma n .a n d n\ P s aya mu a ti s c a vani lo a m ka ve m p p \m vinal e la vi na t .a

g r s n g d n 1. a mtaku ni ni a stra mbula 2.sakala s 3.k r s n e m .. svaram

| | | |

| r s | a | d a | d . a ni .n

sn . rSn . d . . n

sn . pm .

n . d . s . n

: /g g w rs :

w rm pnS

ndn s

Pmg

r s

 

Tappopolu SSP(1904)
1

the the

symbol removed symbol removed

Porab at . ula SSP(1904)

:

r = r

n d n \P

p p \m

n d n \P = s

p p \m

(For t a. la aks ala ). . ara k

 6. tanuk rti

51

ra ga ma pa dhu nu

indu s .a

6.0.5
mppm
w

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

w

gr

srS

| |

rsn . d . gggr

n . p . gg
w

n . rS rsn . s n /n n . p . . . rgrs
w

| | |
1

rrmm

pp

mpss
w

| | | | |

n nsR . d . p . n . n. pnpm /p m ggrs

rmpn

ppn dnp

| | |

rgrs

n . d .

ssrs

rm

rmmp

mrgr

/r m m p

m m p \M m npmPm
w w

| |

sn . rs ggrSs
w

rm

rpmp

Mgr

sr

/g r s s

rgrs

/g r s r

mmP

pm

mggr

| | | | |

sn . rs rmmp

n . d .
w

n ss . p .

| | | | | | | | | | |

pn dn . . . .
w

s /g g r

| | | |

g r \S rmP

mmP

nd
w

nnP

ndnp

mr

grS

m /N p p m
nn S

ppnn

dn

s pns

rs n r
w

dn

Pnp

MpNn

dnpm

ns s pp s
w

RmPm
w

PS
w

p p / sSn

g gr s

r g g s
w

rs

ndnp

ndn s

ppn

pmp

| | | | |

mggr

sr
w

grS

| | | |

dnP

pp

mggr
w

Pmg

gr

sn . rs rggr

dn s . p . Pmg
w

n . s gr

rgrm

srmspm

sndn

pnpp
w

rgrr

sn . ss

rr

p \M p

mpnp
w

rg grS
w

d . SnpmrS . n
w

pmnppmpnS
w

ndnS ndnps
w

dnpm

pr
w

nr s s

| |

nd ps
w

np

g r s m
w

s /g g s

/g r S

s rm r
w

| |

r g r s  6. tanuk rti

n s

dnps

dnpn ns

g r ns

g rr s

sndn

52

ra ga ma pa dhu nu

indu s .a grS | | s s /p p

Ppm
w

pm

/ ss

r s ns

| |

n g r S m

dnS
w

| |

Pnd

np

m \G r nS
w

Sgr

sn .

rrS

srmp

ns

sndn

pmgrs

Porab at . ula SSP(1904)

    

1 2

m = m n = n d = d g = g

3 4

s = s

END OF MEL .A

END OF FIRST CAKRA

 6. tanuk rti

53

Part II

NETRA CAKRA

54

L ME .A

N AGRAN 7 SE .I

7
mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dha na

netra p a

cakra 2 mel .a 7 r ag anga r aga 7 s en agran .

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi roh e ma dha vakr s en agran tu a eti g yat e| . sagrah a sarvak al es u g a yant e g a yak ottamai h . murcchana = a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s r g g r m g m p n D s S, S N dpm gMgg rs

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

r ag anga r aga; samp urn . a; s r ohan . ad . ja graha; madhyama and dhaivata are vakra in the a . a; suitable for singing at all times.

In the rst r ag anga r agas in the twelve cakras, it seems that the purv ac ary as have established murcchana pray ogas without [d n s] and only [d s] for the sake of ranjakatva and for easier vocalization.

LAKS . YA

7.0.1

enkat . amakhi g ta dhruva rupaka t al . a V

55

ra gi ma pa dha na S g pd s ra a ja ta l S S la | | | | | | | | g g r s r gi ri lo o o la ss | S r s r | m a na su re | g m P p | na va n ya | | | |

n etra p a

n n d p m na ga ppa m
sS

P dd p m dh a ri i re e

s dd p S e e dha m e ru

r g g r s r ca a a a a pa

s d d d p | | s nta ka | | tri pu ra m

mmd p g r a a i ya i ya

S r e

j avad .a s s p p P d p n d na ra ga n su ra na ra kim .a s rgg R o o la r lo e s n nd S ra a a g am ga | | | | | | | | S r e P p mg g dha ru u va gam | M ggr s | g a a a a na | m p d d p p | pra a n . a na a tha | | | | | | | | | |

S d d dp hai ma va ti i

p m g g r s | m r p d n d se e na a gra n a a a a a ga . i | r d dd p S p a ca a a kra S g pd s ra a ja ta l S S la | mm d p g r | na a ga ru r ee r g g r s | ss | ggi ri lo o o la

m g g r s p ne e e e e tra

r S S r m a na su r e

7.0.2

t ana V enkat . amakhi

1. s s r s R | s s n |sss|n snnd|pnd|pndd|pdpmp|ddpSs|rrsgrs| . d . n . d . p . |p . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . d d p s | n d p d p | p p d p | m m p mdmgrs|rsggM|gmdpnd|pmpdp . . . . . . . . . . . . m . m . |g . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . |m m p m p | n d p d | p s n d | p r s | s s r | s grr|ssd m|pmgmsr|spmmp|sr . . . . . . . . . . . . . . d . p . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ggm |gmpmd|pnddp|mmp|ggmgm|gmpMp|ggrrs|gmdpgrs|rsp . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . .   7. s en agran i .  56

ra gi ma pa dha na

n etra p a

pm |mmdps|d rsr|sgrrs|mmpm d|pmp|mmpmp|ggmgm|ggr|sg . p . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2. s s r s r | s s s | d rs|d s|n dp|ssr|ggmgm|srs|ggrsr|sgr|sgrrs|mg . d . p . p . p . . . . . m|ssrss|n n d | p s n d | n d p | mp|ndp|pmmmp|mgm|gmggr|sg . . . . . . . . . m . m . p . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . r | s r g g m | g m p | g m r s p | m d p | m p dp|ndp|dpmmp|grs|Sn |mgM . d . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . p . p . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . |ggr s|srggrm|gmp|ndS|rsggM|rspmP|ssrsR|ggmgM|srmmP|n . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . | n d p d p p | m m p m p m m | g g m g m | g m g g r | s g r r s | R s | S sS S dS r r s | R s | S sS S

7.0.3
pallavi

k rtana tisra j ati e ka t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

M g g r s | R e a n bi | k jn a m

R P p a

| d n d p M G mp | la ya a m s r am i | n D d S . . . | sva ru pi n .i

: : : :

m G gR S

a jn

a tr . jn

| \N . d . P . . n .D e | na jn ya

anupallavi

| n Ddp p M | n p ra mu kho .

P D n s e n a gra \N d S s si t a si t e

| P nnD | p a si t e | |
w

| \n d P m g | khi la d e va t a

g r g r S se e vi t e

R M a na jn

g m pra da

p d n d gu ru gu ha

P vi

| | | |

/N d a na jn

p \M gha n e

p n d d S gha na ja gha n e : : : :

G r s R M d n a va na kom svaram

R s g s a ka n . e

S \n di vya

dd P la la n e

d d pp S o bha n s e

MGg

r /m

ggrr

/P d/ n d p / n d d p m

  7. s en agran i . 

57

ra gi ma pa dha na \G G g mG

n etra p a r g \S s s r /m g ggmp

| |

\N . . D d D/ n

p/n d . . . ddpm

/ S r /p

: :

gs

p d / ss

G m

rS gr

\N d d

Mgg

rS

rpg

7.0.4
p d p pM g g G

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

| | | | | | | | r m g g /m g r /g g r

| | | | | | | | | | | |

MggRmgrs
w

| | | | | | | | | | | |

s r g g r /m g g m p
w

G m p p /n d d P

ddpmgmPdp

p d p /n d p m g M

g g r s r /g g r S

g g r s \N nd . d . p . . . sgrgrn . smgm
w

p /n d/Ssn . d . gr . . . s r s p m p /n d d p
w

s r g g /m g /m s r s
w

/n d p m m p m g m m

gmggrsrsgr

mgmpmdppdp

/d p m g m P p m g

/ m r s /p m /d p n d p

/d d p m d p m g r S

s p p d d p /n d P
w

mm G gmgrmg

rsrggggrS
w

n . d . d . d . Sd . sS

s s / d d dp m m /d p
w

m m /p m /d p m p m m
w

| | | |

p /n d d p m m p g g

m g m g m p \M /p g NdpMgg ps
w

rmgmdpmGrs
w

s s /p p m m /d p /n d

\N d d m p d p / rs
w ndPmg S M

p m g m g g r m gg
w

r r m g m p d p /n d

g m p d p /n d d p m

pdpmdpggrs

  7. s en agran i . 

58

ra gi ma pa dha na
/r s /g r rS p / rs

n etra p a mpddppndS
w

s /r s/pp m /d p / sd

| | | |

| | | |

| | |

m g gr s dddp r

mmdpndpmgg

pgrsn . d . sgrs

S/g gr s gpds

nnddpmg S r

M g g r s /g r S

srggrmgmpn

SNdpm d /S

gMggrR S

END OF MEL .A

  7. s en agran i . 

59

L ME .A

.I JANAT OD

8
mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dha ni

n etra s r

cakra 2 mel .a 2 r ag anga r aga 8 janatod .i

LAKS . AN .A sloka V enkat . amakhi . ass . is al tod ayamk e prag yat e| .s . ad . jagrahah purn murcchana = a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s r G m p d N s, s n d pm G rs

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

r ag anga r aga; samp urn . a; s aga; suitable for singing in the evening time. . ad . ja graha; rakti r This t od aga, which is packed with the best ranjana among the rakti r agas, is not included among the . i r . amakhi calls this t ancient nineteen m e. las. Further, V enkat od i r a ga an auttara r aga . One has to carefully . observe the differences in the svara combination with ranjana , and svara sanc ara from the laks ta, . yas of g k rtana, varn a , and so forth. .

LAKS . YA

8.0.1

g ta jhampa t al enkat . amakhi . a V

auttara

r aga is one which has originated from northern region. It is also known as d es ya r aga

60

ra gi ma pa dha ni p m p a a re m r | G p m G r s | r a a a ja r a a a ja r | D g G s r s s | p ga a rva t va a ma m | | | | | | M g g r s r s n M ta ca a ri i tra

r n etra s | |

s n D s r r ma nma tha ha r e

g m p m g g r s n | g dha a a a a ra n . a ca n .ar .e |

r s n d p mgr s s ni i re e ja ra a a a ja

antari D D d n dn s pra ta a a pa t e jah r | d gG S | pra bbh a vu r e S | |

j avad .a r m r s r n d n s r g | S g pp p m G a ru va | s bha a va bha va ha ra s a rva bhau ma ppa ra m p d m m p m M P ha a ra ka ra vum ni sam g m | g g p M g r s | ma a ru kam d e . e e ya a c | d n d p m g m g r s | ra a ga m ga ja na to o d .i | d d n | ca a kra n n d na a ga m g r s ru ra vi i | | | | | | n d p D d d D dh a a ma k a a a la G S rr ra khkhi n .a M G ll e | | | | | |

r g r s s r s nd s pa a hi ta i sa re e m am M r a g r s r s n M l ri i . i ne e tra s

s s r G m p d n s u pa am ga na a ga va a

D D d n dn s pra ta a a pa t e jah

r | d gG S | pra bbh a vu r e s n r a a re | d d n n n d mgr s | bha a s ga a a a ga .a a m | M | g a g r s r s n M na ma a dhu ri ya S | | | | s n d ndmgr s r pu u m na a a a a a ga | |

s n s d d nnnn r va ra a a a l . i ra a a ga D D d n dn s pra ta a a pa t e jah

d dn n n d m g r s ja a a n . u ja a n . a ra vi i

r S | d gG | pra bbh a vu r e

  .i 8. janatod 

61

ra gi ma pa dha ni

r n etra s

8.0.2

k rtana 1 rupaka t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

pallavi
w w
w | nS | k e

n n ka ma

| d ndn s n | l bi a a am | d ndn s n | l bi a am

| |

w ndpm S ee e

: : : :

n n ka ma

| S | k e

| nD p s | s ri ta a | | S r g d m .i
w r s/ g r n . ke e e

nD

ka

| p m g mpd p p mG | rn . s | lpa la ti | e cam k e | r Gr | n i

w

s s ka ma

s Rs yy a

| n . d . . n | ru n .a | p G | k e

| d . S . n s u k | m e
| g mpm p d p d | m a ma va a

g g ka ra

w | g m n d p | vi dh u r ta s w

n n ka ma

| n s r s ndnd n s | l bi a m | Md p | bi m p mGR k e e

| S | k e | S | e

| | | |

d p S ja ga

p G

dam anupallavi p p ka ma

S e

| D /n p | l a

d p sa n a

| /d m m | di | d m | ba hu | / rn rs | t

| g pmg r s n . | pu u ji ta a
| d n S | va ra d e

s r ka ma

| g m p d/n | la pa te | s rg r s | l a la ya
w

d n ka ma

| n s n | rttha vai

s d d bha

double

overline on

s/g

changed to double underline on

gr

Tappoppulu, SSP 1904 d

  .i 8. janatod 

62

ra gi ma pa dha ni | r s p /d /n n s ns | v e i v s e caran . am
w

r n etra s
w

n d

ka

| p m g | ru n .a

| |

g m g mpd n r e . a ve

p d sa ka

| p m \g m g g | la lo ka | /g s /r n . | g ta | P d ppm | vi tva / rnnd | s | da ri | P p dn | le . bha ra | D Pdn | ne .

w

| g mpD | na a | s r | ra si | /d p d | pra d a

| p p mg | yi k e | / G M | k e | |

Rsn . e

n s r sa m
w

m g m e su ka n S sum
w

w dn S rG yi k e s /g r n . e

/n n d p ga ta

| m g mpdp | m a | d p /n d | mu | d m | a gha

| p mg R | yi k e

n s s e vi ka
w

| \m /d p \g g | kti d a na | d nS | ha ra n .e

m /n d ni pu s : : : : d n vi ya

s | S s | d a di bhu

| | ndn ca ra

s s ta

| n s r | ki ra m e
w

n S r n .e : : : :
w

n n d vi no

| ns r s | o da

| s nd | ne .
w | n S | sa d a

| d /n S | a ru n .e | n D p m | tah v am g m P ka ra n .e

d d /G sa ka l .e

| r s / r r | gu ru gu ha

w n S s ka ra n .e

ns i s

Tappoppolu, tamil

SSP 1904 ed. has underline on d, n

  .i 8. janatod 

63

ra gi ma pa dha ni gm p d a ka ca t .a | n /R s | ta p a di
w nd | n S n d d nS | a kham d va rn . ai .e

r n etra s | |
w

d p ka

pm ra sa

g m p d rn pu .ee

8.0.3

k rtana 2 a di t al ami D ks . a Cinnasv . ita

r This k rtana, on s n arada muni, was composed by Cinnasv ami D ks . ita, who was procient in instrumental and vocal music, was an expert v n a player, and who was the brother of Muttusv ami D ks . . ita. pallavi
w

G r g aa

R /mg na

gr lo

R o

sN . la

d . g . N . | S sn | a la v a n karu . | | d m g g g r /m g pa ri p a a

| | | |

g m P la bh a : : : :

m g m pd p pmgr s n . d .d .n .

ga va

ta s

la m a

g Rs la a

d . sr . n ya

g R s la a anupallavi
w

M n d p m p mgm m a ni ta gu n u . a su d: : : :
w w n n s s / d n s r S m ma dhu ri pu pa da cim

| P d n n | jn a na dhu

| N dn n s n \D | r n a .a

| n n n dns | ta na p a | | s n /g r s s su ja na a

| N \d n n s | r n a . | n \d /n s | tr a n a .

nD

n /g gr r /g dd n s ri n as a ra da
w w

r s g gu ru

ns R s ci dvi

nn / s rS l a sa

n dpd ka ra

| d ns n d p | dh r ta va ra

| p m g r s /r s n | vi in a .a

Tappoppolu,

SSP 1904

  .i 8. janatod 

64

ra gi ma pa dha ni caran . am
w

r n etra s

g g r r/ 1. ha ri hara 2. da nad a 3. vy a sasu

g g r s bra m em tmaju la tu ka vi va ra

S r n dr a mara da rpitu v a lm

s s S sa car a la yiyala kulakati S /r s n . lan ni t . a nu ks . u la mama r ra ma gu s

| | | | | | | | | | | | m p gm tmud . un vulanu j e si
w w

n n . d . . ca ramu va na j a bh a su d . . n 1. pa ri 2. mana 3. d e S s n . G rn pu u davai . si j a ta ma amosa gi s

w

n n . . d . s . n sthi ra mu ga ne ta nu mi mu ha ri ca ri

n n . d . m ne la koni de li yaka ta mu lu ba

g m g m ve lu gucu gnu la na la duni pra hl .a

P gm . ed numd .i bara ku n ni ja

p d p d pa ram a man i gr . d a su s s /d d 1. va ra tri bhu 2. kanugo ni 3. v e sa ra p p /d m la vana mu d b rm a ka nd . u n P p g M P ta bha vi s bhu . ya vanamuna ya ma l .a pu cu nula p a lim
w

| | | | | | | |
w

m g m p v e e g a a d a ni ru vu ra ghanamuga

m grs a a nu u u manici

G m / D d dvar tta m a na jjuna ta ruvu la v e d am t a

w s r s d d n S . u du vu 1. na rayucumd 2. s sa namo sa . ida r . run i gam tu s r 3. v a s

p d mu la ga m rtthamu

| | | | | | | |

N d n s ne mma di ma nin .a m a damu vi s

nn d m nira ta mu tat r . a g j e yu cu

n n / r s n ma hi gi pa ra ma ma nn a

d n S maluyim p a r a ya n .a r s n s n s ta ni po ga vanula a j e e sudaiai d a a

w

n n d . aga esi ai na

p d /nn d p | ta ra m a va ra dasa | da na ri na n aa ra daguru | | | |

p mG r r a v n .a a v in .a a v in .a

g gm hariro

d n gmd harivarada

d n / r yanucu

ns nija

d nd mahati n d nS s areku
w

s n /g r palukaga

w | p mm Pmg r n . | na t p avanamagu

  .i 8. janatod 

65

ra gi ma pa dha ni

r n etra s

8.0.4

k rtana 3 a di t al ara Et ndra Mah ar aj a . a Kum .t .e

ndra Maha This k rtana was composed by Kum ara Et ar aja, the great grandfather of the current mah a.t .e r aja and heir to the kingdom. By the blessings of Lord muruga, this composer has fathomed the ocean of knowledge numerous arts such as sanskrit, telugu, tamizh, sang ta, s ahitya, was adept in upholding the dharma, was very famous and, was a great giver of gifts.

pallavi g p mg ga ja p: : a: : d a

r s n s . d . . /s n va da n a sa m

| |

s s Rgm di ta mo

| p p m/ d p | vi i ra

d a

dd n S agajava

s r a

w rnS l

n s n ra ma

d p | g /m g p m | m a n .a

pd p a ma

| |

p mgrs va a

n d S d e va

w pm : : p : a : va

mgR S a

anupallavi
w

d n d pm p m m gm vi ja yo o ll a sa va a ll d: : a: :
w

| /n d D n | ka ks t .a .a

| N dn | p a a

n / snd tra a

r s n \d n s r d /g vi ji ta ka lpa ka

w n d p | n S | pa lla va

| m g mpdp | ca ra a

p mgrr n a .a

s r a

Due

to software limitations, we employ the symbols

and

to indicate the staring and terminating position of a (curly) over

z }| {

brace that the Telugu SSP uses. For example, we type

srgmpdnS

to represent

s r g m p d n S.

  .i 8. janatod 

66

ra gi ma pa dha ni caran . am s r g m mmp a su ra ku la ni bi n . o : : : : | |

r n etra s

pm g d .a

| |

gg m p d ti mi ra

/n n | d p a bh a |

p mG no

rsn . o

s r am p a

g sr s n d ns bho o ru ha j a ta

s s r g m sto o tra

| p pm/ d pd | n a da a

d n d va su d a

pmp m pmgm t a ta pu ra sa m m

| p pd n n | ra a ks .a .a n

| N dn | d e e

d nd va a

r s r nd N s /G v a gvi l a sa k a rti i svaram

w nd p | n S | k e e ya

| m g m pdp | gu ha a

p mg r r va a ra a

Grs

grgg

Gmm

gRs

G rr/g r n . d .

| /Grr/ G

: :

gsgrgggm gpgd

gndm

| gmdm

gmnd

| gmpd N

: :

ggmg mpdn

ggmp

r dns

r g /m G s n | g
w w

g r n | /g

dmgr

g rs ndns g g /m m /d d /n n /g

g r \N d n s | g

| g g m /n d m g r

This mukt ayi svaram, with the g andh ara ed sra j ati was composed by B alusv ami D ks . uppu, and catura . ita, the third brother of Muttusv ami D ks . ita .

  .i 8. janatod 

67

ra gi ma pa dha ni

r n etra s

sr

8.0.5

cauka varn di t al ami D ks . am a . a Muttusv . ita

pallavi
w

G ru
w

m p m /d p d n s pa mu ju ci
w w

| | n .sn . e tu
w w

/ s rn d d/ n d va la ci va

| | | | | |

p p m g r \n . a cci i ti ni
w

s r ko

gm G o o
w

r s N .d . d .n . pa mu s e
w

| | | |

S mp r a s a

p m mi

G g R s n . ta a im

: : : :

s r ko

gm G o o

r s n . . nsrs n pa mu s e e e

d .sn . .n e tu

S r a

S a

anupallavi
w w

N p dns t a a
w

d pm p m m gm pa a tra ya ha a ru

| | | | | |

/ D pd d i . ai
w

| | | |

n n \d ve la

n \d d r yu s

: : : :

r s ns s s / d p d N s ty a ga r a ja s a a s ns r s 2. n s tya a ga

Spd R n s m yi

/n n d p p d e e mi

mgrs i

mukt ayi svaram

w w w w w

g m p \G m d P

gpmgrs

| n . d . S . n

rgm

nd

gmP

dp

|: :

  .i 8. janatod 

68

ra gi ma pa dha ni

r n etra s

g g m \G m

r d d n \D n d n s

r \ N d \M | /G

| g

RS

n . s r

caran . am
w

* M n d pm p m g m t m m a ra ko . i su m svaram

| |

P D da r a

d /n k a

| |

dp

p mG r a

rsrg a

: : : :

1. G M / D \ m
w w

|
w w w

m \ G \r

r SRg
w

:* :

2. g m /d p /d m /p g d g m /p m g r n

| s g r m g n d / r

| nd

ndmg

rg

3. D n d m M d m g

Gmgr

rgrs

n . d . s . n

r g m /n \D

gm

:* :

r g m /n \D

srg

rgmd

gmdn mdns

nd r r ng | ns

| /n d m g

rs

rg

8.0.6

svarasth ana varn di t al amasv ami D ks . am a . a R . ita

This svarasth ana varn amasv ami D ks ami D ks . am was composed by R . ita, the father of Muttusv . ita, in praise of the great nobleman, Chennai Man a Mudaliar. . ali Cinnayy pallavi

s r G n \D . n . sa ri g a ni d a ni
w

| \P m r . . | p a ma ri
| \ N . . g \ n | n ga n

| | | |

\n d . N . p . . ni n pa da S ni s a

s M g m M g sa m a ga ma m a ga   .i 8. janatod 

69

ra gi ma pa dha ni anupallavi
w

r n etra s

g r m m / D r ga ri ma ma d a ri

| P / D r | pa d a ri | n D n | ni d a ni

| | | |

n D r s sa d a ri
w

g m p d ga ma pa da caran . am

N D n G n d a ni g a

p s g n pa sa ga ni

m r m r g n . S ma ri ma ri ga ni s a

n | g n . p . . | ga ni pa ni | N mm n | ni mma ni | |

| | | | | | | |

d . . g d . n da ga da ni

M n . / G n . / G m a ni g a ni g a

G D g a d a

m R / N p d \M ma r n pa da ma

mn . G m ma ni g a ma

R n . / G r ni g a

g r s n D p mpd n /m ma n em ka t r . a li v . a k mukt ayi svaram

w

| S n dp | s m dra .e .n

n a

p \G m p d p p m g r r a a to

G m

dmg r n .

S r/g

rsn . d .

| n . G

rM g/ d

d/R

ndmg

: :

gm

md dn

r g d/r s r n /g

| nd n/ r

g /d m g r / m

gr

ndmg r n .

. ak ndra Mudaliy There are plenty of compositions on Venkat rs ar, with extraordinary and brilliant .e .n imagination like this one.

8.0.7

padam a di t al . a Kat . ikai Mukkuppulavar

This svarasth ana padam was composed by Kat the tamil scholar belonging to Et . ikai Mukkuppulavar, .t . a .e s vara Et yapuram scholastic academy, in praise of Mahar aja Venkat t e ndra, who was very generous, very .. adept in music theory, with his accomplishments in both instrumental, and vocal music, and who was the   .i 8. janatod  70

ra gi ma pa dha ni

r n etra s

second great grandfather of the present mah ar aja of Et ana padam, varn tu, . amet .. .t . ayapuram. For this svarasth and mukt ayi svara featuring the style of anul oma, pratil oma, was incorporated by B alusv ami D ks ita, the v n .a . exponent, and the third brother of Muttusv ami D ks ita. . pallavi
w

S r g m g m p ti y a a ram pa : : : :
w

| |

p g mpm k ka la vi yi

| d p d d /n d m | l e t a n e

gr

gm g r r a ti ka cu anupallavi

r g rsn . ka m

d . /r s ta ra

| |

R S v e

| |

S e

N d d /n n ti tu

d m g r rai y e

s r g ka v em

w | M m g m | t s va re .e

| p d n s | t n ti ra .t .e m d ma ta | \M d . R | m a ta ri p a p r n . . ri nil

\G m Nn s n ni ca k a ma caran . am

s Rr ca r ri

s M n . ca m a ni

n . ni

| \D . n . | t a ni

m \G ma k a

s r/ g r s p d ca ri k a ri ca pa ta
w

| \M d \ m a ta m a | m | \M G | m a k a

m d \M ta m a

s m M / D m d ca ma m a t a ma ta

d . r g r da ri ga ri

S m d N D ma ta n sam t a

| n d s r | ni ta ca ri | D n d | t a ni ta

M M m a m a

s d m g N N ca ta ma ka n ni svaram

M d . r m a ta ri

  .i 8. janatod 

71

ra gi ma pa dha ni n . R
w

r n etra s gm G r
w

gmP

dnS

s /g Rn | r

dn

r s n | s

nd S

: :

d /n S

g r s nd nR s r ns

g G /m

n S r

| dPm gRn .

8.0.8

sanc ari ra gan al ama D ks . a mat . a Subbar . hya t . ita

G G /m g r r

| | | | | | | | | | | |

/g r s s

| | | | | | | | | | | |

/r s s n . d . S . n sr/g/mg r sn . mgrs/g r sn .

D . N . S R

d . sr . n d . grg g m G
w

D . G rr G D . n . sd . sr . n
w

/p m G / m m G

mmgmpdpm

dpmg
w

/m m g /m g r S
w

R G M D

rgmd

g m /d d /n n D

/n d p m /d p m g

/p m g r
w

/m g r g s r S
w

D . /R \N . . d . n Mnddppm
w

srgm

s r g m g /d D

/n d p m

/p m g r /G G

Mgrgmgr
w

smgr
w

sn . d . SS . n

d . srgmD . n

gmdn

\D m /n d m G m g r g m /n D

/n d m g r s n .d .

g r sn .

mathya t a. la consists of laghu, dhrutam, laghu. Ra gan a. la consists of guru, laghu, guru. This is catura sra j ati. See details of . . a mat . hya t others from the preface.

  .i 8. janatod 

72

ra gi ma pa dha ni

r n etra s

g /n d m g /d m g
w

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

r /m g r

| | | | | | |

s g r s /r n . D . srggMM

N . s . sr G n

rr G

\S r g m p d n

srgm
w

p d /N d d \M /n n d m g m d m
w

G Mgmpm

gmpd
w

/d d m g m /d m g

dmgm
w

/n n d d /n d m g
w

m n \D d n \D m p d /n d p m g
w

m d \M mpdp
w

gmGdm G
w

m g m /d p m g g

m /n d /n d m m /d

m /d m g
w

| | | | | | | | | |

r g /m g r /g r s

s s /r r /g g /m m
w

srgm
w

P d /n d p D

p d /n p /d m P

gmpd
w

/n d p m P m G
w

rrggmm/ D

gm D

m m /d d m d n s
w w

dn\ D nDns
w

s n / rr

/ pdns s rns
w S p d n s / rr

gmpdrgmp

srgm

r n d / n /g rnd
w w

m /d m g

r /g r n . d . gr s

n . rn . grmgp

m d p /n

d m g d m r /g s
dg r rS S

sr G mpd n

dn ns

rg /m gr r d /g

rrs /g

sndnS / rs

  .i 8. janatod 

73

ra gi ma pa dha ni n d p m /d p m g
w

r n etra s | | | | | G /p m g r | | | | | /m g r g r r S r nd r d /G g

n . srgmpdn n d m g /d d /R

r g m s

dmg r

d . /G r m g r s

NDM S

MP G

MGRn .

D . G

8.0.9

g ta dhruva t al as . a purvik

This t od ta alone, featured without pancama svara, and composed by purvika s, is well known and is in . i g currently in vogue. n dD S re e r a e r | d n s a ra tha | da s g r s | m | ga a rva vi G | G | r a j a | S n d | bh e da na S m n | S r m d g r | G g dra mu | r am ka la s bu dhi | cam e r e R D R g a dh e y a g r g | g | kra tu pa a r s | n g | a ga ka n .u r s n | g i ti ja a | ks . r s | n g | k r pa n a . ji | r r S | la nu r e | n dnd | re e re e S | S | n a th a n d | S | n a va na

g r g N s t at a ka a a . M D G n p as .a .a r G d n s ha ra ko o dam

m G | d g r | G | pra a n a d a . a da | p | r g M | d . a vi kham | m g G | d . a na pam G | G | lo p a

g r g r s m ka ma la pa da a R g R r d e r e . i tu r g r g r s m ka ra n a ca n a a . .

m g m m n | d g r g m bh r gu ra a ma a | va le e pa j avad .a R DR r a e r e | g m g d | da s a ra tha r | S n | e da na

D | D | r a j a r | d n s | ra vi ta na

m d g r D bh as a n a pa ri . . M m D g d ya a mo a 74

r | G n | p a la nu g r n | g | pa a la nu

r g m | s | re e re e S | S | r e r e

r g m d n s va ali vi bhe e   .i 8. janatod 

ra gi ma pa dha ni n r s S g dhu r si m a ja | G | D d g s r dha na | bam | bam dhu ra d | m m d | s . a sa m .a n S | N | r a jy a n d n | r ri i | na ya s G | G | r a j a r G N s r a va n . a vi D s n d n bhi s . e e e k g r g r s m ra ghu na a ya ka g r s | m | dra a va n .u

r n etra s nd | S | r e r ee

r g g d d r vi bh ii i i

m g r r | d g m | g | ks . i ti dhi i | ru nu re e g r s | n | ja ya va ra | N d d | d a ya ka S

r s n d d | g r g s g su ma hi ta na ya | sa ma hi ta n dD S re e r a e r | d n s a ra tha | da s

8.1 janya 1 n agavar al .i

n etra s r mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dha ni

mel .i . a 8 tod

janya r aga 1 n agavar al .i

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi e c e ca pa vakr a roh avaroh a s arvak alik a| s ad jagrah e ti vij n e y a r a g o n a gavar a l ik a . . . a rohan . a: avarohan . am: s r g m p m d n s, s n dmp g rs

murcchana =

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

up anga; samp urn . a; s vakra in the a r ohan r ohan aga; suitable for singing at all . ad . ja graha; pancama . a and a . a; rakti r times. In this n agavar a. li r aga traditionally sanc ar as range from mandra sth ayi dhaivata to madhya sth ayi nis dha. .a Sometimes they could range until the t ara sth ayi s ad ja . But this is not a madhya r a ga like punn a gavar a l i . . .

LAKS . YA

8.1.1

g ta jhampa t al enkat . amakhi . a V

  .i 8. janatod 

75

ra gi ma pa dha ni G g ra n .a r g m m g r r s n g ga ma m na a a ma m sa m | | mm m g g r s r r s m ddha ra n ma a jha ri vi ja ya . g r r s ndn d | n s | sa a ra thi i re e vi ja ya

r n etra s | |

antari n d g r r s n d n s pa a hi go o va l .a ra a vu j avad .a g n s mu ra l .i g r s g r r s n g mma a a a a ha a a a ru gg g m g g R g m r a i ya a i ya tti ya m mm | | | | | | n S g r S g m r o o du na a d a vi no S r e s dd n n S re tti ya i p | m d m m g g r S | mu ni va m dya pa a a du r r s n g r r s n | g | a i ya i ya a i ya i ya m p m m g g r r s | g | a a a a a aaaaa | S | r e S S S r e S | | | | | | | | S r e S s S re | |

d m d g r g g r s n va i ya i ya a i ya i ya

m g g r r s nd ns a a a a a a a a a re

s n d g r r s n d n pa a hi go o va l .a ra a vu

8.1.2

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

n . d . d . N . n . grS

| | | | |

n . ggrsn . sg G

| | | | |

mdpmmggrS
w

| | | | |

d . n . grn . . d . N . d . n grsrrsn . sgr

sn . grrsn . rgm pmggrrsn . S

w

grrsn . d . sn . d . n .

N . sgrrsn . . sn srgmgg rg M
w w

sm G rn . sr N .

d n N /G r r s n .

pg r sn . d . N . S   .i 8. janatod 

D . n . s M /p g r s 76

r g m p m /d m /p g r

ra gi ma pa dha ni

r n etra s | | | | | | | | | | s /d /m / p g r s m p m
w w

s m g r s r G /r n . n . grgmpmdnd d m p g /m r g r s s
w

| | | | | | | | |

/d m p \g r g m g r r ndmmPggrs

| | | | | | | | |

\m p g m g p m g r s n . d . /g r g m m g r r rsn . grn . rs\ N .

w

sn . d . sn . d . n . grg d . srgmP . grn

w

d . g r /g r s n . d . n . g

g g /m m /p p m /d m /p

g m /d p m d n d m m

ppmGrrg g mm

pgmmsmmggr
w

s r s g g m m /d p m
w

n d d m /p m g g r r
w

s r g m p m d d /n n
w w

ndmndmdmp s ndmpmGrs S

g m p m /p g /m g m d

ndmpmdnn ns

srgmpmddns
w

ndmpgrsn s . d .
w

ggrrssn . d . mm

/p p g m p m g r S

d . Sn . d . . n . grs n

SS

agavar al 8.2 janya 2 punn .i

n etra s r mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dha ni

mel .i . a 8 tod

janya r aga 2 punn agavar al .i

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi | mandra s adordhva dhaivat anta pram an . akam . adja nish sy at punn agavar a. listu sagrah a s arvak alik a a rohan . a: avarohan . a: n s r g mp d, d pm g rs n

murcchana =

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

bh as nga; samp urn . a; s aga; suitable for singing all times. Some hold the view that this is .a . ad . ja graha; rakti r suitable for singing at night.   .i 8. janatod  77

ra gi ma pa dha ni

r n etra s

. amakhi has stated that this is a madhya r In the r aga laks l oka, V enkat aga with mandra sth ayi nis da to . an .as .a madhya sth ayi dhaivata and has also used it the same way in the g ta in this r aga. In each sampurn . a r aga even though there are usually seven svaras, traditionally the sanc aras are done with eight svaras by the purv ac ary as. So those who know tradition, like Ks e traj na and Muttusv ami D ks . . ita, have used sanc ar as from mandra sth ay nis a da to madhya sth a y nis a da . However the vain ika s who know the . . . samprad aya play it in the position of dhaivata as a gamaka. Not only that, in this bh as a nga r a ga in the pray o ga . (g r g m), there is the usage of panca s ruti r s abha in some regions. .

LAKS . YA

8.2.1

g ta dhruva t al enkat . amakhi . a V

G | | | | g m mpm g g g r r S gha na sa a ga ra ga m bhi i r a S | | | |

g g r s rn . s r s rG vi i r ka da na t aal a .i ha m

s s d p dm p g g r s r g g ka vi ja na ji i va na ra a dhe e ya a

S d d p mgM p g g r s dhau re e ya a i ya yya i ya i ya

antari g r r sN . ss r s r G m m dr bhu u lo o ka cca m a G | | r gg m g g r s s g r s r s dra a a a a bho o o ga de e ve e m | |

j avad .a g g M P dd d p m g m p g dra ssa a dgu n dra u pe m . a sa a m gr s r s n . sr s g R s s m d a i ja ni i r e a ri ma m . a la | | | | | | g r r sN . s r s r g Mg e tu jha bhe e r ni na a a de e | | | |

S d d p m g M pgg r s kha m d ti re e re e a . a la bha jam

g r r sN G . ss r s r G m m dr bhu u lo o ka cca m a

r gg m g g r s s g r s r s bho o o ga de e ve e m dra a a a a

8.2.2

k rtana 1 a di t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

  .i 8. janatod 

78

ra gi ma pa dha ni pallavi

r n etra s

G r pm G r S hi a m e nna pu

| r gm G | rne .

| g R s s /r n . | e sa nni i

: : : :

s i

\N . sp . n dhe hi sa G r hi e

pm G g d a pu

Rn . u

| S s | rn e su .

| |

M g grn . va r n e .e

: : : :

r\ N . s p . n

d e hi sa

p m G g d a pu

Rn . u

| 1. S | | | S s r e m am

S n .e

| |

S e

2. S S e rn . anupallavi
w w

G g M p mgm c p a hi pam a a
w w

| P M p d p/ d | s a d . va | P M pdpd | s a d . va a | G /p m p D | rn e . e
w

| p mR G r sr g | rrne m e a m .. p m G r \n . e e s ri ya m rn .
w

: : : :

m pdp p a
w

pmmgg g M p mgm c hi pam a a

w

s rgm de e caran . am m g/pm k a a

pd hi

dn ra

D p kta

mg r

va

m /d | p m G r s/ r n | pa a arn e .e

mpGr s i

S rG r s n . ks e e trani .

| S r | v a si

| g mg G | n

: : : :

please

see the footnote under section 8.0.4 for an explanation of the symbols

and

  .i 8. janatod 

79

ra gi ma pa dha ni

r n etra s sp m g r o ca na | \n . s grsR | vi s li .a | 1. S | n S : : : :

ka ma 2. S s ni vi

s n . s n . n .

s la lo

s . ve

n . S s / d P d n \D p

s . a ma no o

| m p \m d | ll a si

| 1. m P s | n vi

: : : :

2. p m P p m n i ja ga
w

\ G r g m p d n a gu ru gu ha d s
w

| \ G m /d p | p a li

| 1. p m g R s p m | ni i ja ga

: : : :

2. p m g r ni

S r n . vi dru ma
w

S r/ G i ni p as

M pP punn a
w

dn ga

d P mG r var al . i pra

| G mPm G | k i ni s a s .a | m G rg | s v a sin

| m /d p d | d a . tri m s P d a | m G /d | na m davi

mp m g tta tvavi
w

R s N . k asi n

s R gM suv asini

s n dd P bhakta vi

mPd ci

ppmG r n . l a a sini

8.2.3

k rtana 2 rupaka t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

This is the sixth of the nav avaran rtanas. . a k pallavi

w | G g r | l bi am

g m ka ma

| R | k a G gr r kto o
w | g m G | ha m

| S /g | y a | | G s r ri i ms

Rs a : : : :

\n . n . sta va

| |

n s r bha

  .i 8. janatod 

80

ra gi ma pa dha ni

r n etra s | mp r G g r | l a m bi i | |
w

g/ p m ka ma

| R | k a
w | 1. g m G | ha m

| S /g | y a | R S | m

Rs a

\n . n . sta va

sr bha a

G gr r kto o

2. g m G ha m

| |

G r s s a m m

R ka mg g
mP
w

| / G M s | r ry ah | |

w | p D | ka

| m P m | ry a ssam | M/ | k a pg a rn . sr r y a s
w

Pd p i ta

| mgmp | ra si

anupallavi m m su ma
w

| m G r | s a r e ks .u | r s /g r r r n . | s a ku s a m | m p m/ nd p | dhu ra ta ra
w

| S r G | ko o | s r | p a | m g r | v a

| G r s | da m n .d .a | / G mm | n a ra . y | | g /pm n a . y pD p s a a s
w

S r G p aa

: : : :

\g g ti ma

| g r |rv a

g /pm n a . y
w

/n\D

dp h

m/d | p m G a ka | ly | | gr ya r m/ p g r pu m nn a ga

| g RS | n a h . y s va | S/ d | r a l .i

s n . ra ma

G n .

p vi
w

| | m gpm ve e g rsn . n ah a . y
w

/dm ji ta

sr r s

  .i 8. janatod 

81

ra gi ma pa dha ni caran . am n . s a da s
w

r n etra s

| r S | ka l a | | | |

| r s | tma ka | G r a | k | g r | rva ra | R va | s

| N N . . | va hni | R S | s a m ta | | | S | ry a rrgs
w

s r sva ru

r G m pa pra

s m rda s .a

mm s r ra sa

R n . ks .a a : : : :

s r ka ra

w | g g m g rg | ca kre e

S h

R va s

| S n . | ry a stri | | g r mm di nu ta | m/ d p m | ka ca | p m g | rva a
w

s g a da s

| G G | va rga | M m | jn a di

m g m dva ya

| g r S | ma ya sa | m \g g m p | s a kti sa | s r g mg | ca kr e
w | p m pP | s a vim w

/d m a da s

| m \g | m e | g r r | s va | \S | dva | g/pm | li | s m | sa m a

| m p m \n .n . | ta m a li | g m | ry a
w

N . n

rG s a stri

: : : :

/d p a da s
w

| s S/ d | r na gar bbhi . | P p | ny a h | | M m g m /n r a
w

p d/ n d n . g m a da s
w

| p p m\ G r | i ku d m .a | M M | mu dr a

  .i 8. janatod 

82

ra gi ma pa dha ni d p dhi ta | m gmpm G | kau li

r n etra s | g \R a | ny
g /m g r s | /d d p gu ruguha | ja na ka

| | | p | va

RS h
w w

n . s n . a ra da s

g d a

| | m ra

gr di

mm nuta
w

/d i s

m p g m P p dhi ny bho ah

g /m g /p

da

a ka s

| p /d | na .

Pg v rtti

m G r ma r ci

| n G r | ni gar bha

w | M G r n . sr sr | yo gi ny ah

8.2.4
S r s s \n . N . s N .

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

| | |

sn . sr/gr/ G

| | | | | | | | | | | |

grgm M ggrs
w

| | | | | | | |
w

/g r s r \ N . Srg

\S R g /m g g r s

/rn . /s n . SR\ N .
N . s SR G M

S M g /m g g r r

G mpmgrsrS
w w w

n . n . /s s /r r /g g / m m mgMssrr/ G
w w w

| | | | | | | | |

n . s r g m m \s r g m sr G r G mgr
w w

g/mgrsr/grS
w

n . n . /s s n . srr/gg r g m m \s r s m g m n . grn . srn . rS s R g \S r / g s r r S /r s n . /s \n . s \n . G G RSR

w

n . srgmgrrS srs/grgn . srg

w

r \n . S r \n . / G

n . grg/mg/mr/gr gM/pmgrg r n . grsn . smgrS

w w w

n . R gr G gmm /g r /g g g m m p m g

| | |

srsgrms/dpm

g r m \g r g r n . S R G MPgm
D . n pmgr/pm Gr

\ N SMS G

Pm G RN . s

srgmp/dpmgr

s / g r s \N . s sr/ G

  .i 8. janatod 

83

ra gi ma pa dha ni

s r g m g m /D nP

r n etra s
w w w

rggm g rrssn . gm/dp/dm/pgrn .

w w

| | |

| | |

p m \G r g m / d d p m g m / d p m \G m p m \G s r \N . N . S
w

| |

srgmpp/ D P

g m /D n Pm \ G R

\N . srgmggrr

8.3 janya 3 as av eri

n etra s r mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dha ni

mel .i . a 8 tod

janya r aga 3 as av eri

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi | roh e ga ni varjitah as av ery akhya r aga sca a urn . assagrahop etassarvak samp al es yat e . u g a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s r m p d S, s n dpm G r s

murcchana =

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

bh as nga; samp urn . a; s andh ara, nis da vakra in the a r ohan .a . ad . ja graha; g .a . a; suitable for singing at all times. In this as av eri r aga, it is a practice among vain da as s uddha nis da at some places and . ikas to play the nis .a .a g andh ara as s uddha g andh ara at some places for ranjakatva .

LAKS . YA

8.3.1

k rtana 1 mat al ami D ks . a Muttusv . hya t . ita

This is the second among the navagraha k rtanas.

pallavi

r g r m pn m dram m cam   .i 8. janatod 

| |

d p bha ja

| |

m Pm g r s m a a na sa

84

ra gi ma pa dha ni

r n etra s | | | | | | r /p m da ya a | | | | | | m /p g g r s a m sa a a d r s mPmg r s re e re e

s \p d s . . s a dhu h r R gr m p cam dra m

: : : :

d p bha ja

r gs r s n . m a na sa

R s a

S . a

S a

anupallavi S/ d p dr im a | | s d /r d i ta .

d mp di lo

| | | | | |
w

\m / d m P o ka p a : : : :

P /d p l e e

| | | |

g r R t a

w n S s s r am r e s

r g r s du m im

s n r r s o d a s . . a

n d s s ka l a dha

p m ra m

S p D s a ka ram ni s

s nD g R

di r i m a caran . am S n s . am ka ra s
w

p m G sa ho

| |

r S dha ram

d . ni

| |

S r /p m p g r s a ka ra ma ni s a m s

| | | | | | | |

P d mau

| | | | | | | |

p d m pm l .i vi bhu

p/ d/ n d p p m s s m .a .a n s n . D ./ g ca tu rbhu

pD p ta

m\ g r s ki ra n . am

r s ja m

n s n . D . . ma da na
w

s rs r m cca tra m

d p ks a . a p

m d m P ka ra m

Here,

karam is repeated twice. Most books give an alternate phrase, sudh the phrase ni sa akaram at this location.

  .i 8. janatod 

85

ra gi ma pa dha ni

r n etra s | | | | | | | | pd a s | | | | | | | |

/d p p m p d v e m ka t .e r d S vi r an . ma p D / r ku vi dhum
w

s S s na ya nam

s R /g no

n D n s ja na nam

s r mu da

s s n S r mi tram m Pmg r s va ktra m : : : :

\m m p d /n vi dhi gu ru

d p gu ha

m Pmgg R s s a va a ktra m

r G r / G r s a m kam g s s . pa ti

| | | | | |

R \N . a p s a

| | | | | | | |

S n . d . nu gra ha

p d S . . p a tra m
w

s R/ p M p P a ra ccam dri k s a

d p d dha va l .a

p \M /d pra k a s .a

p m P g a tra m

P d s ka n kam .a r s /G ka ja pam

S S k e yu

r / G r ra h a ra

\N s s ma ku t .a
w

w n S /r di dha ram

\N r ri pum

s ro

| |

p/ d \M hi n .

p/ d n d p pri ya ka ra

m\ g g rrs ca tu ram

svaram
w w

R/gsr n . sr

sn . s \p .

pd srm\ G r . .
w /dPmpdS

srmPd

pd

/nDp

: :

pdS

m \G r

s r /g r

/ r ns s

D pd

nS S /r   .i 8. janatod 

dp

pmP 86

\n d p m \ G r s

ra gi ma pa dha ni

r n etra s

8.3.2

k rtana 2 a di t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

pallavi

r m \r /m/ P /d p p d n ku m a ra sv a
w

| d p/ d p m | mi nam gu | p /d p /d p ru ha | /d m ma

w | p g r g r s | ru gu ha m

: : : :

r /g s s r n . S r m p /d p na m a a mi pa da sa ro

| 1. g g r /g R r s s | m s r ha m i

2. g g r n S ha m m anupallavi
w

p \M/ d m P d s hi m a dri j a su tam

w s s rG r g /g g r r r n hi ra m . ya ma n . i ku m

| |

r / g g r s s su ra pa
w w

| r S s n | ti nu tam | |
w

: : : :

| r s ns n s r s | d a l a la m .
nd p mg r s n s p d | s/ S r bhr amtihara catura | suravaram

ns n D s k m r tam

m P d s bhram atmaka caran . am

g R/ va vi s

r s / s karam

| dpr | taram

/p m ubha s

\g r s karam

: : : :

G r /g g r s / g r n . k a rti ke e yam m

| n . S s | b a hu
w | g Rs | ha m s i

w | n srs n . D . | l e e yam

: : : :

S r m m m /n d p m ca na ma k am ya de g R r sm P d s k m a rta sva ra h a

Pm G e

w /d p /d m | /p r/ p m m P | v khi a a ha m

/g r \s | r s s ru ti | ram

w | s n | s a

n D s ram

  .i 8. janatod 

87

ra gi ma pa dha ni

r n etra s | \m p p n d p | di sam
w w

r g r s s /r ns \ g r u ga rvi ta s

p / d p/ d r a

| m Pm g r s | h a ra m m p a jn
w

/ n d pm G r r rtti vi pu dy a

g r g pradam

sr n . S ta tpadam

w d | p d | m r /p m P s / S | l | mu a rti ka ram mu

m d P na ha ram

P d k rti

r / g r S a li nam s

/ g r s vinata

w nr S s u linam s

| /g r s n D pm | a rti bham ja na

| / s | nD p g R g | ma | s e s . a ramja

g rrs m nam

8.3.3

k rtana 3 a di t al ara Et ndra Mah ar aj a . a Kum .t .e

A composition of the grandfathers brother of the present regnal king. pallavi

r m r /p m P d p / d d da ni ty a nam

| |

p p m a k a

p d /n d p rti

| 1. mPmg g r rs | k e e y e

s e

: : : :
w w

2. m p m p d p ke e

p mr g rs y e

n .s e

r g s r \S s n . s rs ni tya m y a na sa anupallavi
w

| |

s r m bha

p dnd p kti m

| m p p m g | ku ru

gr S re

m m P d s s a bda sa ty a di s

| | | |

r r R g ta tva sam

| s / r s / r n/ s p | m yu kt e | p m r/ g r s | tt e e

/ d : r : p D / e s a ks .

n s \M s k r ta ni

m m P dndp rgu n i . a ci

  .i 8. janatod 

88

ra gi ma pa dha ni
w w

r n etra s | |
w r S s s/ r n s da pa ra m a nam

P d nd p bhakty a di n s tte e
w

mp nuta

r/ G r pa d a bja

R S v rtt e

m sa

| P d/ n d p | ha sr a ra

p mG n r

caran . am

r m so s e : : : :

r m m P / d p/ ma ka l a dha

dd ra

| |

p p m a sv a

pdn d p mi

| mpmpdp | t a a

p mgr t e

r g r s s/ r n . s r s su gu n a bh a a s . . i ta s e : : : :

| |

s r m \r m v a kya

| m p m p/ d p | j a l e e

s s s r m p d s t k a ma ko . i sau m
w

| | ns p m/ p m s pha la sau au
w

/g s r s r da rya su

/ | S r n/ s | d e h e
| / g r S | ya k e

p d e

r d p d / r s e k a mi ta
w

| |

p dn d p p mr khya pra d a
w

M /n d p bhau ma

m p graha

r / G r s jita su pu

/r n . S | d e v e | | |

R m r bh a gya

m m pra da
w

p p i va s

w | P m | s a kti

p/ D P bh a v e

s s P d S n amarupasa r s de e

s g R S r kaladhy anayo

nD

g e

p d n a

dr ra

r s da

s | p m p dndp p m g n s tr m a anam pramukha | sto

8.3.4
  .i 8. janatod 

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

89

ra gi ma pa dha ni
w

r n etra s

RMrmpdP r m p /n d p m \ g r s r / m m /P /d p /d m /p p
w
w

| |

r m p d /n d p m \ G

| | | | |

R G rrsn . S /P . d . srmgrS

| | | | | | | | | | | | |
w

/r r /r n /d p d s . /s p . . . . r m p d /n d p m /p p

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

/ d d p p m p /d m /p p
w

d P /d m /p m / n d p

/d p /d m /p m p /n d p

d p \M m P d d p m d d P m p /d m p /d
w

d P m g r /p m \ g r p /n d p /d m p /d p m
w

s r s p \M /d d p m /n d p m \ G r /p p m n . s \P . D . Srs s r m p d /n \D p m n s r s r /p m p d p
w

| | | | | | | | | | | |

r r /g r / G r /p m g
w
w

r / G r s /r n . s /r s pd srmpd . srm . . /N d p m \ G r r s r r /m m /p p /d d /n d

\P . d . srmrmPm /n D p m \ G r /p m \R m p d /N d p m /d p p m /n d p m /p m

p \M /n /D P d m m s /d P \M \ G r s r m p d \s r \s r m p p d p /d m p d /n d p

p \R m p d /n d P r m \r m p d \s r m p s / / p /d r rns rns
w

/r n . s s /d p /d m p d
w w

pd s d s r m p /d d . . . m r / G R s /r n . s d p /d m /p r /p \m P / D r S /g rnS
w

/r n . ssnD . srmm
w /d p /d m P D S

p m /n d p m g r S

| | | |

r/ G RS pds
w

g r /g r s / /g r n / sd

m p d n \D P \ M /r n . SrmpdP
w w

/d p m p m G r /g r s

n \ D p m \G R S

r g r dPmpds

  .i 8. janatod 

90

ra gi ma pa dha ni r r m G sr S s
w w

r n etra s dPm / rSnS

w

| | S

p/ D /g r S / rns

| |

| |

p d /N d p \M \G S S S S

r s r m p d /n D p

m G r r s /r n . sr

This as av eri r aga was not included among the bh as nga r agas mentioned in the third khan .a .d . a for the laks . an .a g ta of the r ag anga r aga, t od samprad aya regard this . i. In spite of this, people who are procient in the purvika r aga as bh as nga of the t od e. la. .a . i m

END OF MEL .A

  .i 8. janatod 

91

L ME .A

9
DHUNIBHINNAS . JAM . AD
mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dha nu

n etra go

cakra 2 mel .a 3 r ag anga r agam 9 dhunibhinnas . ad . jam

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi | m r s bhinnas akhyar agoya h . ad . j . abhagrahasamyuta urn . ah pratham samp e y am e dinasya parig yat e a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s r Gm p dns, sn dpm G rs

murcchana =

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

r ag anga r aga; samp urn . a; r s . abha graha; suitable for singing in the morning time.

LAKS . YA

9.0.1

g ta jhampa t al enkat . amakhi . a V

p s s p p p p P s a la va j ra si ka ku s a ta

| |

m p P g g g r s d r ta a gi i ta a a m

| |

92

ra gi ma pa dha nu r s r s N s G g m a dhu ri i i i ya g g g s r s n d d d va ri i ra a ma dha ra n .im antari d dd d d N S ku ta tta ta d . hi m j avad .a g m g g g d p d p g dha dha dha dgu dgu dgu dgu dgu dgu dgu | | | | | | | | | | s n d p r S S g ga te e e na r a g a bf m | | | | | | g g r s r S g ku d ku u d . hi m . hi m S | | | | | | s r r g G r pa ra ma lo o l a G | | | |

n etra go

d mm P g g g r s nu tta c a ri i tu re e

ss d n s dd n s r ga rri ni sa ri nni sa ri s r g Mp d n S ri ga ma p a ta ni sa r r g r S s r G s ga mo o ham u pa m na s r g g r g r S r u da ya ra vi ca m dri k a S n a s n dmg r S ga ru u u u re

d d P m p g m g r ni ni d a pa dha ma pa ma ga

g g r s r s n | d d g dhu ni bhi i nna s .a d . ja ra a ga | p d g p g p g g dp na a a a t a bhu u pa a l .a . g g r s r s n d dg ne e e e tra go o ca a kra d dd d d N S ku ta tta ta d . hi m | | | | | |

g g r s r S g ku d ku d . hi m . hi m

9.0.2

t ana V enkat . amakhi

1. s s r s r | s n nd|psn|pdpn|ddp|ddgrg| . s|rssr|ssr|sgr|ssrs|sns|d . d . p . . . . . . . . . . . . . . rrs|d d p s | n d p | d d p d p | m m p | g g r s | g g m |srggm|rsr|spmm|pmp|d . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . pmmp|ggm|ggrs|rsr|spmmp|d n s | m m d|sn . d . . p . . . |rsssr|dpg|dpgr|r . .   9. dhunibhinnas ad jam 93 . . 

ra gi ma pa dha nu

n etra go

rs|ggdss|ppm|ggrs|grs|d mmp|ggm|rspm|n |ddgrs|d . d . s|d . . p . p . n . n . . . . . . . d p | g r g | p p d p n | d d m m p | g m | p p d p d | r r g r g | r r | s s r s r | s g r s r | s n | d p . . . g . . 2. s n sSs|d nddp|rsr|d ndp|sn grs|Ss . srs|ggr|sgrrs|Rr|d . s|d . d . p . d . p . p . p . . . . . . . . . . . |n d p P p | m m p m p p m | g m p | g g m g m | g g r | S r | s s g g M | s r s g r r s | grs|p . . . . . mmmp|ggm|ssrr|sRr|sdpmP|d ssR|sn . d . sS|dpmmp|grs|rsr|m . p . n . mpmp|d p n | p d n s | d d p n d d p | m m p m p | s r g g m|srsdpmp|gmggrs|s . . . . . . n |mmpssr|d gr|smggr|sgrrs|Rs|N . d . |d . n . d . p . p . sS S . . . . . rg|srsgr|sgrrs|Rs|N . sS S

9.0.3

k rtana ti sra j ati e ka t al . a Ponnayya

This k rtana was composed by Ponnayy a, who was the hereditary dance teacher of the Tanjore sam sth ana, and who was a disciple of Muttusv ami D ks . ya, and laks . an . a aspects . ita , was a great scholar in the laks of bharata s a stra, and who had also earned fame by composing numerous svarajatis and varn . as, suitable for dances. pallavi

G r s r s | N . S . \d . n | m u rti ki n e r s gu ru gu ha G r S nn a nu r a anupallavi

| |

R g M g is s . yu d . ai yu

| |

G r r ppM nn a nu r a a

: : : :

D n N s b a gu g a nu

r | r g \S s n | b.r ha d va ra s | p m G r s n . | du c e ta ne e

| |

w s n s s r | d /R d / G r pa da mmu la nu | ni ja mmu ga nu

n D d N s ci nam bh a jim caran . am n P d n s ri yu nna ko

w

| \D p M g rkke lu ko | ko

| |

r g \s r n . s cu na s a gi m

| d S . S . n | mi pu d u .

The

rst line, s r guruguhamurtinik e, in the pallavi of his k rtana clearly indicates the composer was a disciple of Muttusv ami

D ks . ita.

  9. dhunibhinnas ad jam . . 

94

ra gi ma pa dha nu g r s /m g r s a ra mai na | p m g /d p m | bhi nna s .a d . ja | D n /S | bro va r a

w

n etra go | | | | r s \N s g du pr ma m e ma

| r g m G | mu rti vai | r r g R s | dhi n vu r a N n

w

P d N n ci g a ra vim

g g m G r ka ru n ni .a d n /S pa ra m e
w

r s r G s gi ri pa t t i ki .. r s s bi ru du

/R s n n s do ra vai ti vi d n d va le nu p d p yi pu d .u | | | | | | | | | |

n d p d va ra yi ka s

n n s ni lu pa

m p g va ra mu

mg r lo sa gu

s n . D n . sr m v e l .a

svaram: graham

G M

rsr grg

S N . d . R SN

D .

N . SR S RG

g gM mm P : : : :

D . n .N . s Ns S r

s /p P /d m r d D n p
w

/p P p p d Dd dn S nsR

G g g Mmm

r sn .s gr s r

d . /g R nmG
w n S r S gR s R

gmP mpD

g /d P m n D

G d /g nmM

g r s r gmgr
w

sNd P r S nD

pp G r S d MgR

g rs mgr

n . sr s rg

9.0.4

sanc ari dhruva t al ama D ks . a Subbar . ita

| | | | | r s / G g r g r s r \N . S d . d . /N . S rsrggrM

ssppP mpggrr G

| | | | |

rsrrgg d . d . gg srS PdmP gg G

w

| | | | |

d . srgg grsn . d . d . n . n . p . d dns d . s . d . p . grg rsn . . . d p /d p /d d p m\ G g r S ggrspm ggrs rsd . s

D

rrS

pd snsr pd ns . . . . . .

G gg

rsrgrs

M gr sn . S

sn ns d . n . S . d . sd . p . n . n . P m P g r p \M g g r s

G r r g r m p p /d p m

d dnsd . p . rsgg d . grs . .

nS

, Tappoppolu, SSP 1904 changed to D n / s

  9. dhunibhinnas ad jam . . 

95

ra gi ma pa dha nu

n etra go | | | | | | g /d p /d p g /p p g g /p g r s srgg M ppdd npdp s s /p p /d p d d N d n S s dnpdns ddP dpr dddp mpdn s dns ns
w w

Srsrs r G g d . G g ddPmp gmgr d . grg

w w

| | | | | |

r s r g g r /g r s d . s . /r s n dmPgg
w

| | | | | |

G rs

sr G mp rpmg mpgg g gr s r s n Ssn ddg ds dg r s mpdmpd ns s n d m g r d m /p g r s S n . sd . sg grsr S . n

w w

g g s r r r nS dd/ G g

mp G rsd . rsr

G rs

s g g r s r s dr s n ddr

s ndp sr G mP dns

m G rS d . d . gg gsrs

9.1 janya 1 mohanan at .a

n etra go mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dha nu

mel . a 9 dhunibhinnas . ad . jam

janya r aga 1 mohanan at .a

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi roh e c e ca dha vakr s a avaroh ar . abhacyutih | sarvak al es u g yant e m ohan a n a t ak a bhidh a . . a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s Gmp dpmpnnS, snp ddpm gs

murcchana =

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

up anga; s d s varjya; dhaivata is vakra in both a r ohan ohan .a . ava; s . ad . ja graha; r . abham . a, and avar . a; suitable for singing at all times.

LAKS . YA

9.1.1

g ta e ka t al enkat . amakhi . a V

p g d m M s p u da dhi ga bh i ra

| |

m g m m g s s s u jha l .i ta vi i i ra

| |

NPs s S dh i r a i ya

| |

  9. dhunibhinnas ad jam . . 

96

ra gi ma pa dha nu m P g gn i l a | |

n etra go

antari S S dh a | | m g s s n P s r ra a dha ra ni bha s | | p n NS S dha vu r e y a | |

j avad .a M P m G s d ma a a rt am .a m g s m ru u u pa | | | | | | | | d p P m M d j te e e e e a m M s re e y a | | | | | | | | p s n p d m p p pra ta a a a a a pa | | | |

s Mg re e

n p dd d p m s s e e s a a re s .a a m P g ni i l a

s m g mP p sa ca la va a a

d pm p n n S r s i i ni va a s a

S S dh a

m g s s n P s r ra a dha ra ni bha s

p n NS dha vu r e y a

9.1.2

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

Pddpmpm G
w

| | | | | |

mgmpmmggS

| | | | | |

sm G SmgS

| | |

sn d p m pn S . p . . . . .. ppmgmpnpdp

Mggmpdpmm

PmgmgsgS

mmpmmggsn . s

N . ssgmP . P mpnpdpmm G
w

Smgssggmp

G mpggmpdp
w w

| | |

/d d P M G m g
w

mPm G mpdp

npDpmggM
w

sgmgmpdpmg   9. dhunibhinnas ad jam . . 

sgmpDpm G 97

mpNPdpmg

ra gi ma pa dha nu
w

n etra go

mpddpmppns
w

| |

npdpmpmg ps
w

| | | | | | | |

s /m m g s n . Ssn . smggsgssnn

| | | | | | | | |

psn smgmmP . . spmpdpsmgg

w

sggmsmggmg
w

| | | | | | |

mpnpdpmmgg
w

sgsn . sgmggs
w

n . sGmgmmpp

mpddPpmM

ggmpmpddpm

npddppm pns
w

PmgsgSN .

ssgmppsgmp

sn dpmpnnS
w

pddpM G S
w

gsn /M . n . sm G
w g s /m mg gS ns

Mpdpmpnns g s npdpnS /m

snpddpmpns

s ns pnpdP g

n p d p m g /p m g s
w

npdpMgs /S

s s g g m m p p /d d

| | | |

ns g g pdpnns

g gm ggssnn s

| | | S

/g gs n n / s ssnn
w

s n n p p /d d p p /s
w w

| | |

m p m m g g /p m g s NPdp g S /m

n sngsmgmp . p . . mgSN . sg . P

ng s ns /d p m p s

pnnS mgsn . p . . . .

g g m m G \S

9.2 janya 2 bhup al . am

n etra go mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dha nu

mel . a 9 dhunibhinnas . ad . jam

janya r aga 2 bhup al . am

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi   9. dhunibhinnas ad jam . .  | a. eta aud ma ni varjitah bhup lassagrahop . avo 98

ra gi ma pa dha nu k pr atah al es atavyassarvasampatprad ayakah . u g a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s r g p d S, s d p g r s

n etra go

murcchana =

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

up anga; a aga; madhyama nis da varjya in a r ohan ohan . ud . ava; s . ad . ja graha; rakti r .a . a and avar . a; will bring forth prosperity for those who sing this early in the morning.

R Sr am am atya, V enkat . amakhi and others have classied this bhup a. lam as the third among the ancient m e. las. Modernists who are not aware of tradition sing this bhup a. lam with antara g andh ara. How will it bestow any prosperity if sung in this manner? There is no doubt that it will bestow prosperity when sung with s adh aran andh ara as per the laks aras. . a g . an . ak

LAKS . YA

9.2.1

g ta dhruva rupaka t al enkat . amakhi . a V

s r rr s d p g p s d ka da na kka m . i ta da nu R s S s ja a t aa

| | | | | |

s dsS ja a t a a

r r g r s | g | pa a li ta a nu | pp p P D aa | jja a t | |

| | | |

r s d dr da a a na m

r s r a a a a h r ta
gg p d

d pp g Gr s pa a a ri j a a ta

j avad .a g gg g r s s r d g a ma ra pra bhu te n . e sa m p G d ga ta r ssam e

pP

| | | | | |

p P g nu ti r e

d d | S d | sam ta ta re d d p | g d g | ra tu na a la m

| | | |

d p gg p d sa mu dra ppa ri r S s kki i r a m ss

g r r s r ka ru re e re

s d d p | | s r | bu dhi ma a jha ri |

  9. dhunibhinnas ad jam . . 

99

ra gi ma pa dha nu p dD d d ni dr a mu dra | | | | ppD a a r e D s | S S s | s ta kum bha .a dd d p g | s ba ru | aaam | | | |

n etra go

r r g r s g bha a vi ta sa m

r g r r ds a aaaaa

r s re e

s r rr s d p g p s d ka da na kka m . i ta da nu

| |

S ds ja a t a

| |

9.2.2
pallavi

k rtana ti sraj ati e ka t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

D s \P d \ g s sa d a ca l es . va ra m

| |

g / d p g/ p bh a

g r

va

S d d | . s\ p . . | y m e ha m

: :

S y e

S e
w

r S s r G g /d p p g ca ma tk a ra pu ra anupallavi

| g w r/g | g e

r s ha m

| g /pg/d | gi ri j a

d r p s ham mo

: : : :

s D . /g \r S r ri ta ka lpa sa d a s

w | G p g | v r ks . a sa

| /P P | mu ham | g g \d p d | mu ha m | d P p | m rtapra

/d p \ G g \r S a ra n ga ta d s e .a
w w

| w r G p | va t a sa
| / / D P r S | ci d d a na m a

: : : :

pD d ud ajya

p g ta kr

d P d S n amadh eya

S S v aham

p gpg

P d/ r m ha m

v a

  9. dhunibhinnas ad jam . . 

100

ra gi ma pa dha nu caran . am

n etra go

g R S r g g ca ma tk a ra bhu

| / P g | p a l a | s w r G | n a ma h a .

| |

g \ R s di pra

S d d . g r s p . . s a da ka ra n . a ni pu

| /p g | li n

p \p G ga m m

: : : :

G P /d d p c a y a ra hi ta
w

| \ G d p g | d pa | P d | ma dhya | p/ d P g | di h e tu
| g g p p | ga ra bha ya w

| |

g g r S pra k a

d . g g G r g a ga rbha g r ha s
w

| d pp g P | ra m m gam

g P p \ G /d p d kh sa ma sta duh a

| g rgr s | bhu ta | d d S | bha m gam | |

S S r S s sam a ra s a
w

d p g P p g pg a ma da mo pa ra s

| / D pp | ty a di sam

p D r yu kta

/r s d p g r s S s a dhu ja na h r da ya

| s r G r s | sa ra si ja
w g P P | /d d G/ m | ka ru n kuramga .a

| d d S . . | bh gam rm | |

g /d p kamala

gr g vijaya

s rg g p karavidh rta

d p/ ra sa

d s su dh a
w

s d/ r rn ava .

S R /g ta ramgam

p/ / g S r a kamal es

d dp vinuta

gd g v rs . abha

p r g s r | s r s m | kamala turamga

p g p vadana

g d guru

| p D g | gu h a mta

/ g s r r ra mgam

9.2.3

purandaravittalad sul .a di rupaka t al ala Sr asa . a vil . amba k ..

  9. dhunibhinnas ad jam . . 

101

ra gi ma pa dha nu

n etra go | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

g r s s / R m m de ta m

S /r s D . y a a a gi

| | | | | | | | | | | |

S t a

Ssd . aa

| | | |

s r/ G g r y a gi i

g g p p /D m di yi m

rs D d r a r e s

P /d p g r n e e

s r g r r s ya a na a ge e

: : : :

/g r s s R m m de ta m

S/ r s / D y a a a gi
S /r s / D v a a a gi

SS a a

g r s s/ R m m dhu ba m

S S D . ba l .a ga P /d p g r n e e

| | | |

S r /g g r r a a a gi i

/g g p p / D r a ma

rs D d/ r cam dra

s r/ g r r s ya a na a ge e

: : : :

g r s s R m m de ta m

S rsD . y a a a gi

SS a a

g g/ P P yi i im

/d d p p p da a a a gi d p d s S o ttu ma na a

| | | | | | | | | | | | |

p d / sdd p mu u u u u m S n e S

| |

/ddpp P da a a a g

g g /p p / D de e e e vo

| | | | | | | | | | |

s r / g r r s i i ha a a a

s D / r r s va a a a g

P d / sddp pa a ra a a a

| | | |

d d p \g g r va a a a gi i

g g/ p p/ D ra a a a ma g r s s R m m de ta m

r s D d/ r m m dra ca m S rsD . y a a a gi

P ddpgr n e e e eee SS a a S

s r /g r r s ya a na a ge e

D / rr rs 1. vi i i i dye 2. di i i i kke

ddp p d/ s ya a a a gi i ya a a a gi

P d bu ddhi a de s

Pggr i i i eee e

| | |

s r /g r r s ya a a a ge e ya a a a ge e

  9. dhunibhinnas ad jam . . 

102

ra gi ma pa dha nu S 1. 2. S /r r vi dya a ra kka a

n etra go | | | | |

s d . S r g a a pa ti i ta ka a sa m

| | | | | | |

g r R \S e ge e e e ne e e ddp p d/s gu u ru u u u S S n e S | | | | /d d p p P va a a a gi

g gP P dai i v a

d dpp P va a a a g d pds S i s n a a a a ..

g /g p p /d d r s i k r i

| | | | | |

r /g r r s s sva a mi i i i

/r rs D s ya a a a g

d d p P d/ s u u u mi i bhu

| | | | | | | |

/d d p g g r ya a a a gi i P ddp g r u u u mi i bhu | | | |

g g /p p D r s i i i

rs D d r iiis kr .a .n

s r /g r r s ya a a a gi i

g g/pp/ D r s i i i

| | | |

s D r d/ r i i is kr .a .n S rsD . y a a a gi

P ddpg r n e eeeee

s r /g r r s ya a na a ge e

/g r s s R m m d ta m e

SS a a

tis ati ragan al ala . a mat . a madhyama k . ra j . hya t

G/ p p P p bho mmi na mma

r s d S/ rr pe mmi na a a

| | | | | | | | | |

d p d la ku mi

| | | | | | | | | |

d P d S d e vi r an .i

d p g ha sa nu

R/ g g g r s ho mma ga a a

/g r s R mi n ha m a
w

r s d . ru dra

s r g g rs du ga a a ma m

dp g p d/ s su ma na sa a a

/d p g re e lla

r r /g g r s pa ri i va a ra

S ss R ha mmi n a

S dd . ru dra

s r /g g r s du ga a a ho m

  9. dhunibhinnas ad jam . . 

103

ra gi ma pa dha nu G/ p p P d na mma s a mi | | | | | | P dd k rs .a .n

n etra go | | | | | | S d P d ja d gem . a lla /g g g r s R ho mma ga a a

r s d S/ r pe mmi na a a

d p g ha sa nu

S s R ha mmi n a

r s d . ru u dra

s r g g rs du ga a a ma m

dhruva t al ala . a vil . amba k

d p p/ D s du u ra a da

| | | | | | | | | | | |

dd d p g

lli i i i

| | | | | | | | | | | |

g r s r du u ya m

/g r s s/ R i i ri i d s a

r r sd . go o o o

S S d vim a

s / g rs S ra da a a a

/ s r r s m m ba m

s d d p m dhu u m

P d / sdp dv a ra ka a a

p /d p g va a si i

g r s r du u ye m

/g r s s/ R i i ri i d s a

r r sd . drau u u u

S s r pa di i

/g s R ge e e

S e

S e

triput al ala . a madhyama k . a t r s s du u am | | | |

s d r s . vi i s .uu .n

g g /d e tt e e

| | | |

pg g r e e tt ee

p g /d de e em

pg g r de e em

r s r vi s .uu .n

/g r r s ta a ne e

  9. dhunibhinnas ad jam . . 

104

ra gi ma pa dha nu s/ G a tt a

n etra go | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | g /p g r vi i s .uu .n r s r i tta a | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | g /p g r vi i s .uu .n

g g /d e tte e

pg g r e e tte e

r s r vi s .uu .n

/g r r s ta a ne e

g \R sa pu

S R n a su

S ss s . u pti

s d . d . p . da a lli i

S s j a gra

S D . da lli

S a

S a

s r s o pi i

s d rs o o pi i

d d p o va a

d / sdp no o ci i

p g /d ga va a

p g g r k ris .aa .n

r sr sa ri i

/g r r s tti i re e

s G a v a

g/p g r ga a le e

r s r ri yo o

g /p g r ja a ga a

g g /d bha ya a

pggr a aaa

r sr ge e e

/g r r s ji i vu u

g \R sa pu

S R n a su

S ss s . u pti

s d . d . p . da a lli i

S s j a gra

S D . da lli

S a

S a

e ka t al ala . a druta k g p na ra | | | | d S ha r | |

d d P a na la

| | | |

s ss d d / o o ttiya tto

s S s k el .i ya

r s s /g i ri sa a s

| |

d p / r s du ra ge kam

/d d p g ca da ma m

  9. dhunibhinnas ad jam . . 

105

ra gi ma pa dha nu r /g r s du mi i

n etra go

g r s r ka ra vi tta

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

r s d . p . ce na vi rim

| | | |

d . S r kai l a gu

| | | |

g/ p g r ho o lla ve

g p d s bha ra ta ha

s s d p nu ma ni t .t .u

/d d p g ge a a am

r /g r s dha a a t .i

d ds . p . . ka ra vi tt a

S a

p p p p ga ru d . a nu

/d d p g ra gi va re

| |

gp d s ti ri ge no

| |

s s s s d . a de ni nna

r s r /g to ra ge no

d p r s no o bha kta

/d d p g tra para ta m

r/ g r s r s i k rs .a .n

| | | | | |

r s r /g ka ra vi tta

| | | | | |

r s d . p . ce na vi rim

d . S . r kai l a gu

/g/ p g r ho o lla de

g p d s bha ra ta ha

s s d p nu ma ni t .t .u

dd p g ge a a am

r /g r s dha a a t .i

d ds . p . . ka ra vi tt a

S a

9.2.4
grssR

sanc ari tis ati ragan al ama D ks . a mat . a Subbar . ra j . hya t . ita
| | | | ssr

| | | |

ssd . Sd . Srggr

srg G r

| | | |

G p

| | | |

gpdpgr

srgggr

s /g r

/g r s /r s d .

srg

ggrS,

rgrggp
w

ggp

Pdppd

pgrsrg

d . gr

ssrGg

rgrSr

/g r s

r r sd . S

ssrSd . 106

/r s d .

srggrs

  9. dhunibhinnas ad jam . . 

ra gi ma pa dha nu

n etra go

GpPd

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

Pd

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

pdpPd

pdp G g

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

/p g r

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

/p p g g g r

Srsgr

/p g r

S r /g r s

gpppd
w w

ddp

/d p g /p g r

srggpg

grr

/g g r s s r

gpdpdp

G r

d . g r S,
w

/d . d . p G g
w

/d p g

P g /p g r

gggPp

/D p

dpgPp

g p d gd p

p \G gpp
w

Ggggr

srgPp
w

srg
w

grsSs

Gpggp

gdppdp
w

\g /D g P /d P g g g

r /G

sGgrs

r r /g G g

rgp

rgPgg

/d P

d / sddPg

ggp D s
w

gpd s /R

\D S d s

d / sdpd/s
w

ddp

/d p g G g

d rgpds

d / sd D p

s s gpds
w s gpdS

/ rrs

r s s s s /g

r dr s dg

d ds
w

/ sdpgdp

s ds

sdp/ D d

\G g /d d p g s \R S r g r d/ G

gpd

s s Pds

g r Sdg

/ G r

r s ds r /g

Sr

dPd S

r \R / G g g r s r s s

\R /g

s dS rs

r dg

s r g g dr

sdp

g /d p g r s
/g gr s S

Pp/ D d

s S

s PdS

GpDs

gpd
w

r s \D d /g rsd . Sr

/ sdp

dPg / rs
w

/d p g R g

/p p g

PgRs

Gp

rgpDs

r Sd /G

Pg

/D p G r

SrSd .

/Gr

  9. dhunibhinnas ad jam . . 

107

ra gi ma pa dha nu

n etra go

9.3 janya 3 udayaravicandrik a

n etra go mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dha nu

mel . a 9 dhunibhinnas . ad . jam

janya r aga 3 udayaravicandrik a

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi ridhatyaktodayaravi candrik a aud mat a| . av murcchana = a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s gmpns, snpm gs

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

up anga; aud s r ohan ohan . ava; s . ad . ja graha; r . abha and dhaivata are varjya in both a . a, and avar . a; suitable for singing at all times

LAKS . YA

9.3.1

k rtana rupaka t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

This k rtana is in the eighth vibhakti in the series pertaining to guru.

pallavi | | | | | | | |

S r s

g g m m gu ru gu ha
w

| | | |

P mu
w

| P | rt e | G | rtt e

P e

mp ci

p mgm G cca a kti

g sgm sphu

\S e

S i s

n N . p . s ya ja n a .

| |

s p va na

| P m G | k

  9. dhunibhinnas ad jam . . 

108

ra gi ma pa dha nu m g rtt e | |

n etra go gSn s n su mu e
w

| |

P hu

| m m g s | rtt e ja ya

: : : :

anupallavi
w

m P

yo

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

N s gi n

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

p n h r da
w

| P s | ya pra | /M | tt e | | | P | kt e

G k a
w

g S pp a ci tta s
w

mg v r

s g yu ga

S m P pa dbho
w

p n s ga yo

s S p ga pra

/N d a

n m p m na ni pu n .a

N a s

P a

g s s s ga ma ra ha g n S dh m a na

s g sya

| S G | ta tv a | N | kt e

p g nu sa

P yu

G a

S N d nam a

p nu

| M P | ra kt e
| mm g s | ja ya ja ya

n s a ti

p p M vi ra

g g kt e

caran . am S a | | | | P p p va ra tm es | | | | mp j
w w

| m g mg | va bh e e | G | tt e

s g d a

s s n . p . va ra n . a ni

n . s v r

  9. dhunibhinnas ad jam . . 

109

ra gi ma pa dha nu S a

n etra go | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | m g M ri ta s i s
w

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

P s a . y

| /N p m | nu gra ha | \M | tt e

G k a

g M p ra n . a pra n P ss tma tat v a

P v r

P a

sn di

| /S s n | s o dha na | / P | tt e

/p n s a

p m g s dha na sa m

g m pa

M a

M M ra kta

m P

v s e

| n P s | ta mi s ra | g G \S | tt e e | S s | kt e a | P P | tpa tt e | S n | s a ra | m g S | rmu kt e
p p | /m n s m G | d sa m pt e pa ra w

s g ca ra

s N p

n . a pra

v r

S a

s P p t tma ko .i n P s a di m a

S bha

N n a

p mgm yo

ns a

/ G g tm a nu

s g bha va

p m sa m

P P t rp t e

/n p ni

G M t mo a

| p p | daya | | G r s

pn ravi

s P s camdrik a

| | | |

G G m at ma

S n p m s da ci d a na m

P s n a tha

n na

| P s s | ma st e

| |

mm gs ja ya ja ya   9. dhunibhinnas ad jam . . 

110

ra gi ma pa dha nu

n etra go

9.3.2

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

|

SggmmPP

mpmm G sm G

| |

Ssn . P . N . N . s g S \P . n . s G
w

| |

pn s p \M /p m \ G . .

m /p m m G /m g S

s /p P m /p m m G
w

| | | | | | | | | |

s s /p m m g g g m g

| | |

s /g s n . /s n . mgsn . S g \S p s m G . s g /M g g /M pn . . pnpmgmPP
w w

| | | | |

smgsn ns G . p . . /m m M g m g s G
w w

\N . s g s /m m g G P . Sgm G . N . n

w

/n p m g m p \M M MgSspp\ M

p /n p m g g /M M

| | |

p p \M g m G \S sn . SpmpsG n . /s s /g g m m P . n npMGmmpp
w w

S /N p m G S

Npmggmm G n . s /n p m g G S g m p /N n \P n p
w

n . s /p p n . s /m m G \N . s g m p \G m p p n P s g S /p p
mmGmmPS

| | | | |

| | | | | | | |

s s s g s \p m p p s

/p p n N p p m G
w w

npm G S Ps / G gmpnS
w

n . sGn . sPP
w w gm G S mpns

w w S mpNmpS

| | | |

g /m m G s m G s
w w

| | |

g s nPSN s

npmgspmgS

SppmpgmP

s MmPnPs
w w

s Npm G S g

S SsPpS

NpmgmP ns

G s g SN ns

n p m g m /P P s

  9. dhunibhinnas ad jam . . 

111

ra gi ma pa dha nu

n etra go / G GS p /s S G sgMpnS

npmmgSS s
G g npm S S

| | |

G M p n p / sS

| | S

| |

nPmmgs Ps

npM G S S

p m G \ G \S

END OF MEL .A

  9. dhunibhinnas ad jam . . 

112

L ME .A

10

NAT . ABHARAN . AM

10
mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dhi ni

n etra bhu

cakra 2 mel . a 10 r ag anga r aga 10 nat bharan . am .a

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi | bharan e rishabhojjita nat agasy ad aroh h . a r .a roh ec e ca dhavakrass a avaroh arvak alikah a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s gmP ndnsS, s ndnPnpm gg rrS

murcchana =

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

r ag anga; samp urn . a; s s rohan rohan ohan . ad . ja graha; r . abha varjya in the a . a; dhaivata vakra in both the a . a and avar . a; suitable for singing at all times.

LAKS . YA

10.0.1
s s S s ra vi t e ja

g ta rupaka dhruva t al enkat . amakhi . a V

M p | gG m | gg r v aan .a m | P m g g | m a a a an .a | |

113

ra gi ma pa dhi ni g g r S r pa ru re e r e r r s | s rr | dhi kk r ta a a s | S nd n | n i i i ca | |

n etra bhu

p nn d n s ra kka su re e

p | s m P | gg | re ghgha nu r e re |

antari s n Sn r S rr sa khkham d kam . i ta j avad .a g r s M g ja a a ta kam p g m G m kau stu bha a a r r r s S i ya i ya a | | g g r S r lo o ca nu r e n N s | s ya | ka ma n s | r r S | a ru r e re s | S ndn | aaa a a | SPp r | a ee | g r r S g | bha ra a a n .a P | s gg mM | re bbhu ca kr a | n n d n S | a pa ha ru r e | | | | | | | | | | | d n P n n ta na | re e pu | n n d n S | a pa ha ru r e S

g | g p M g | a a lam ka a | s n d n S | a i ya i y a | ggr r S | a a a a r e | | g m p M g na t .a a a a

Pnppm a a a a re

ss

s n d n s ra a ga a m ga

s nd n S r a a a a ga

| P ndn s | n e e e e tra | d n P n n ta na | re e pu

n s n S S r rr sa khkha m d kam . i ta

10.0.2

t ana V enkat . amakhi

1. s n nss|n n p| P n p p m | n p p m p | g g r s . n . sn . d . |P . n . d . s|n . n . sn . s|p . n . s|s . d . p . n . n .n . n . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . |gr s | s p m m | p m p | m M m g m| g g r r s | p p p n | d n s | s n . n . n . |sn . s|Ssmggm|g . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . grsr|sgrs|grs|sn n s | g g m | P n d n s | g g m p m | g m g p | m m p|gmgg|rsr . . . . . .

P

. n . d . s . changed to

P . n . d . s, Tappoppolu, SSP 1904 . n

  bharan 10. nat a am . . 

114

ra gi ma pa dhi ni

n etra bhu

|Spmmp|sssr|sn ndns|rssr|psn |prsn nprs|P . n . s|n . d . s|ggm|p . |p . n . . n . . . . . . . . . . n snns|ggm|n nns|n . n . N . s|mmp|ggmgm|ggrs|p . p . | sS S . . . . . . 2. s s r s r |s n snns|n snns|ggmgm|ggrs|grsrs|mgm|S . d . |p . d . |P . n . d . |p . n . n . n . . . . . . pmp|ssrsr|sgrr|smggr|smggm|ssr|Smgm|gmrsp|mmpnp|sn . n . s|pm prs|ssr|P n d m |psn d n |prssr|sgrr|smsrs|mgm|gmrsp|ssrsr . . . . . . . . . . . . . |Smgm|rspmp|pn dns|ppnd|mmpmp|grs|Sn ndmp|ggmgm| . d . |p . n . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ggr s|pmgm|pndn|sn . n . s|ggmgm|P . n . n . s|n . n . N . | sS S . . . . . . . . . . . .

10.0.3

k rtana a di t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

pallavi
w

s gg M m P m g va n bha vi s a tham
w

| G g R | j e ha m n | s n . p . . | s a m pa ra

| s n . d . N . | sa ta tam | d n S . . | m am e s

: : : :

n S G g mgR a l vi s a k s anupallavi
w

D d nP m P va ra pra pam na s
w g r p n d n S di tu ram ga y na m a

| m G G | c a dhi

w | m P M | s a nam .t . h

| | m/ N d n S na t bha ra n . am .a

S r s na m

| N n D | s a nam g r s g gu ru gu ha | P /d m | pu ji ta g g g r ca ra n .am

nN S s u cchv a s a

d P ja p a

| M g \m | u tta ma

svaram

S g m p m /p P M G

| rggr sn . dn .
r G rS | M

| ppn d n . n . S . . . | dnP mggr

: :

G rrS n . sgmP
s rupaka

ndns

r g g m changed to s m g g m, Tappoppulu, SSP 1904 di t t a. la changed to a a. la, Tappoppolu, SSP 1904 The orikai symbol has been moved from the note p to n, Tappoppolu, SSP 1904

  bharan 10. nat a am . . 

115

ra gi ma pa dhi ni

n etra bhu

10.0.4
SSg G gmP

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

| | | | | | | |

ndnppmgr G
w

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

r g g r S /r r S

| | | | | |

n nd N S . d . p . n . . . . SgmPPgm
w w

gmpmggr r S
w

sn . d . s nn . d . n . N . g g r s r s /g r S

p n p p m /n p p m p
w w

sn . n . s g g M pP nN n . p . d . N . pP . . . pmPsn . d . S . n

ggmpmgmgpm

m p G /m g r r S

n . d . sMggrs . n
w w

Spmmpssrs

G mpgmgpM

ggr r SSR

rssn . d . SS . n
w

P /n d /n p m g G

/p m G m G r S

| |

sPpmpssrs
w

sgrrsmggrs

sggmssrSp

mpgmggmp M
w

| | | | | | | |

gmPpndnP

n d n p p m /n p m g

| | | | | | | |

g m p m g g /m g r g
w

sgrrsrsn . d . . n ndP pnDns

w

Sgm G MP

mpnd N Pnd

NDnppm G
w

M G r G rS gmPnndnpp
w G g gr rS ns w

P . N . S G . d . n ndns nndnS ndnpnd r S /g

pn dnssgmP . . . . r s ndnpndns
w

m p g g /m g /m g r s
w

s smgmpndns

sg g /m g gr nns

/g gr s ng rS s
w

ndnPnppm s

Pmg G rrS

n . d . srsmgM . n

  bharan 10. nat a am . . 

116

ra gi ma pa dhi ni
w w

n etra bhu g G s r S Gm

sgMgmPnd S snDPnd

| | | S

r s G Pndns
w

| | |

| | |

n d n P /n p m ns

g g r r S /g r S

sgMPndns

ndnPnpmgg

r r Sn . d . P . n . . n

d . S . n

END OF MEL .A

10

  bharan 10. nat a am . . 

117

L ME .A

11

K OKIL ARAVAM

11
mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dhi nu

n etra m a

cakra 2 mel . a 11 r ag anga r aga 11 kokil aravam

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi | aravassamp urn .aa roh e ca ga varjitah kokil sagrahassarvak al es yant e g ayakottamai h . u g a rohan . a: avarohan . a: S rmmp mpdnS, snddpm g rrs.

murcchana =

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

r ag anga; samp urn . a; s andh aram varjya in the a r ohan . ad . ja graha; g . a; suitable for singing at all times.

LAKS . YA

11.0.1

g ta triput al enkat . amakhi . a V . a t

| | m g g r s P ga ta r a ma sa m | | n s r s s n s gi ri va ro o dha ra | |

r r ba la

118

ra gi ma pa dhi nu ss n p m p s ma ka ra ma rdda na | | d d p m md p pa ra ma pu ru u s .a | | g r s dhi i ra | |

n etra m a

antari P md g e ya ta | | | | n D d p ds nu ja ra a a ja S R j a a | | | | r r d pd S ji ta ra a ja pu | |

g g r m g g g bha a nu te e e e

j avad .a r r su ra m g g r s P j a nu ja a re e | | | | | | | | | | g r r s r G di ta r a ja va m | | | | | | | | | | d g d S G r a ja r aaa | | | | | | | |

g r s rr s g a a i ya tti ya

r s nd N s yai ya a i e e

nd n dd P a i ya a i yai

mm m dp g r a i ya a i ya i

S y a

Srmm aa a

p mm p d d d a a aaaa p m g g r r d ko o ki la a ra a S kra

P p mpdn r e re ra a a a g g r s S v a n e e e tra

s r m m p S g am ga a a a re

n dpmg r r m a a a a a ca a

P md g e ya ta

| | | |

n D d p ds ja ra a a ja nu

| |

r r d pd S ji ta ra a ja pu

g g r m g g g bha a nu t e e ee

S R j a a

changed to

S , Tappoppolu, SSP 1904

 11. k okil a ravam

119

ra gi ma pa dhi nu

n etra m a

11.0.2

t ana V enkat . amakhi

1. | s s s n snd|ddpd|prssr|d s|d mmp|mmpd| . s|rssn . |srn . sr|sn . s|d . p . p . p . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . sn d p r | s s r | p d d d p | m m p d | p m p d p | m m p | s n d d p | m m d |pmmmp|g . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . p . . . . . . . . . . . . . rs|ssrsr|sgrs|m mp|ggm|spmmp|m d|pdsnd|ssr|sn . m . p . d . s|d . m . p . n . . . . . . . . . . psn | d p r s r | g g g | r r g r g | r r s r | s g r r s | g r s | d d p p d | p p d p | m m p m p | g g . . . . m|srmmp|ssrs|dpmmp|sn |g . s|ddpnd|ppdp|mmpmp|ggrs|sn . d . p . 2. | s n rs|grs|ssrs|n |Grsg . sr|rsr|rsn . s|rrs|Rsr|sgr|sgrsR|sn . S|d . d . p . p . . rs|ssrsR|sgR|sgrs|grs|rrsr|ggM|Sgr|sgr|smggR|rsR|srgg|mg m|rspm|mmp|Spm|ggr|spmmP|ndP|dpmm|pmp|ssrs|grs|Mgm |dpS |s nnnS n |sdp|mmpmP|ggM|rsgr|sgr|srsp|ggm|Spm|ddp|s dp|dpd|ppdp|mmp|ggrrs|s n d d p | p m p d p | s n d p | g r | s g r r s | R s | N . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
SS

r | s g r r g | r r g r s | R s | N sS S

11.0.3
pallavi M D d dam d ko .a s ndp m r a ma

k rtana a di t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

| | | |

m mp G am ma ni i s

| g g/m a | bha j

r s mi

n . D . /n . S g g

g ko ki l a ra va j a

gm g R na ki

| g r/ g r s | ra ma na m .

anupallavi
w

P d \m m P m g p su p p a da ja p am a

| | | |

pdN li t a

| S S | ha lyam | R S | tsa lyam d hi | p | ta

: : : :

m g g r s n d s va ra gu ru pa ra me s
w w

p m G gu ha v a

S G r ta v e d am svaram

M g v e dya

m p ma ti

D N S a lyam kau s

| |

N D P m v vi s a mi tra

m G mgr s ma kau t lyam .i

R M p \M d d \M  11. k okil a ravam

ddP

Md Pdpm

G /mgrs

: :

120

ra gi ma pa dhi nu
w

n etra m a

d . S . n

rmp DnS

/ G gs

D d \P

| ndpm ggrs

11.0.4
w

sanc ari triput al ama D ks . a Subbar . a t . ita

| | | | | | |

nd Pmds
w

Pm\ G

| |

/m G R m p

| | | | | | | | | | |

G rsn . sd .

pd nSS . . .

rrm G gr

R g \S d d grsn . srs
w

N . srrmm

| | | | | | | | | | | |

grm G

sn . dSsn .

srgGrs

PmDD

dpdpmgg
w

S /d D p m

G grrS

n . n . sn . srg

sn . d . sg . d . n

ggrSrs

N . srsrp

pmmggmm

G grrmm

| | | | |

G g s /g r s

Pmggrs

p \M G R Sn . \D . n . s Ppmddp
w

MgGR
w

mgrsn . d . d .
w

d . srrmp . n

Grmpdd

ndpds ds

sddPpm

Dppm G

grsrsn . s

rmpdpdd

| | |

mmpdpdd

| |

p G rmpd

pmdPM
w

G grmmp

ddppmpd

s r s sn ns

 11. k okil a ravam

121

ra gi ma pa dhi nu sn pmpS

n etra m a

| | | | |

ddpmddp

| | |

r s G r s /g

| | | | | | | | | | |

sr s ddd s

pmmpdpm

sndd pds

nddpp ps
w

r g r rg /G

g r s r s s r

r s ns r s r
r r dpdS

r s sndd /g

| | | | | | | |

/ sndPmd

/g r S / G r

r m G r s r

dd \S / G g rmmpmpd
w

| | | | | | |

PdPmm

G grrS

nddP ns

mgrgrS

r s nddp g

mmgRP

M G rS

PmDdp g M gR r

nddP ds ndNS s

r r G dS

nd pdnS

G gr S m

SnddP

mdpgrS

r r /g g g r m

ggrS

END OF MEL .A

11

 11. k okil a ravam

122

L ME .A

12

R UPAVATI

12
mnemonic: ra gi ma pa dhu nu

n etra s .a

cakra 2 mel . a 12 r ag anga r aga 12 rupavati

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi roh e rupavaty a astu ga dha n varjit a kram at | e dhavakrasy avaroh adrivarj a s arvak alik a a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s rmp psS, sn#dnp m gs.

murcchana =

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

r ag anga; samp urn . a; s andh ara, dhaivata, and nis da are varjya in the a r ohan . ad . ja graha; g .a . a; dhaivata is vakra, and r s ohan . abha is varjya in the avar . a; suitable for singing at all times.

LAKS . YA

12.0.1

g ta e ka t al enkat . amakhi . a V

the sake of ranjana , it is a samprad aya to hold the s ruti dhaivatas rm. . ad .s the murcchana of the laks l oka for rupavati , the r s ohan ta, and t ana, there . an .as . abha is mentioned as varjya in the avar . a; however, in g is the (m r s) pray oga in some places
In

for

123

ra gi ma pa dhu nu p p P m g s s ra ma n ya a k r ti . m P R pa ra tr a m P p pa ha | | | | | | | | m m p n p p m r gi ri ka a rmu ka ya se s s n pm S s dhu rva a bhu dha ja na P p m dha ru r e p m P re e | | | | | | p m p p m r s m m a a a na bhu u u re s nn s p n S ra ks nu ta sam . a ka m g s r r s n p gi ri ja a te ne mi l .a | | | | | |

n etra s .a

m m p p m M r d ku m a . a li ma a l s s dn pmps ni i re e re e um

antari P p sS P ta bbh bhu e n n s S s na t e . a ka ri r j avad .a s S n pm p s ba re e s a ci da m | | | | | | | | | | PNS a s S | | | | | | p n P p m g s va ra ya ma sa ru v es | | | | | | | | | | S | | n d n s p p ss s a m m mya ta a l .a s | | s r r m g s p s ta a a l .a a nu gu n .a | |

R MP s a n a a

pmnppmgs a a aa a a aa m m p p m M r ru u u pa va ti r a

r mprmpmp a a aa a a a a S a N S S a g a

s p s s r s p s r a a a ga a a m ga

m m p p m g s r ne e e tra s . a a ca kra

n d n ps s s s ga a vu ni re e re e

P p sS P ta bbh bhu e

n d n p p p ss s a m m mya ta a l .a s

s r r m g s p s ta a a l .a a nu gu n .a

| |

n n s S s na t e . a ka ri r

  12. rupavati 

124

ra gi ma pa dhu nu

n etra s .a

12.0.2

t ana V enkat . amakhi

1. s n m|psS|sn |nsrs|d sn|dnpm|pnP|mmp|nns . P . |s . s|p . s|sn . p . s|sn . p . n .n . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . |pn n s | n p N | p m p p m r | p m r s | r m P | p m m | r rs|rmmp|ssR|rsr|srm|r . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . mgs|n np|nnsn|psN|sn |rsr|ssrs|n . p . n . S|rsr|n . n . s|sn . sr|sgR|r . d . N . |p . . . . . . . . . rs|n n s | n p d n | p s N | s n s | r r s | s n s r | p s S | r s r | r r m | r s m r | s p P |pmp|sss . . . . . . . . . . . . . . s R|mmp|s ndn|ppn|mmpmp|pm |mmgs|pmP|srm|rmp|mmpm|r rs|sn snp|rs|mrs|mgsRs|N . d . |p . n . sS S . . 2. s s r s r | s s s n ssn rsn . s|rssr|ssrs|sr|ssr|sn . d . s|n . p . |p . |d . sn . |n . s|n . d . |s . n . n . n . . sn |mmpmp|sn m|pmrs|rm|pm p|pmrsm|rsmgs|ssrs|mgsr|sp| . p . p . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . mmp|sn d n p | r s n s r | m m p m | r s p m | rs|pmp|rsmgs|pmmmp|rspm| . . . . . n|dnp|s s ndn|s nns |ps nn|pps n|pn|ppm|mmpmn|ppmm nppm|s p|ssrs|sn m|prssr|ssrrs|N . p . sS S . . .

12.0.3

k rtana ti sra j ati e ka t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

pallavi
w

R S rsS r s k r i R M p n r s ru pa va

S rsN . | n . d . | bha s m . am .n

n . S ja r e
w

| P p M g s | r e m a na sa | m Gmg s n . | str i j a ra m

: : : : : : : :

| \P \ p M m p m | t pa go

anupallavi

P n p ca kra ni

p M

v a

| g s R m p | ri ta bh a ska ra | | g S pa dam
w

| |

n d p s pra k a

n S am s

n S / r S dra s e cam

n p p d n s kha ra gu ru gu ha

| p M G S | vi s v a sam N N \P s pr e m a spa dam : : : :

S \P . p . ra a kru

S r m di ta vam

| |

R p \M a rju na

missing

sth ayi dots, and

/ndn

changed to

dd . Tappoppolu, SSP 1904 . n

  12. rupavati 

125

ra gi ma pa dhu nu
w

n etra s .a d n s ti da m m g s r va ra da m | | n s p s u ka na ta s n p m m sa na ka n a
w

rr s n r na kra ha ta svaram
w

Pm g s ra da m

S R

rsn . . d . n

p /s .

P \M

m g \S

rm

P n p \M r m m p p m

n p p m m g \S
w

n . d . p . n .

: :

Rss

r m g \S

rmp

Ndn

s r m g s pS

n S

dnPm mgS

n S g

dn

p \M

mgs

12.0.4
S rmppS

sanc ari a di t al ama D ks . a Subbar . ita

w

n p m p /s S |s |rmgsrn . S |s s R r s R |n . d . S . N . \P
w

ndnps np |s | p /s S n . p . d . n . . | s r m r /m g S |prsrpps s . . .
w

npmmgS | s | ssSrrM

|s s Ppmgs

/g g S n . S . n rmPpm G mggsn . rS s /p P s s r m

|pmMpmgs |

| rpmppmgg |srmmppmg| | p p m g g s /p p | g g r m g g S | G SRS

| |

|pmmpmm G |srmpmm G | SRMP |srm G sR

G grmmP

|Mgsrmgs
w

| rmmpmgsr |mmpmggsr|
w

mmpnpmgs|NpmggS sr r s sps s
w w

| n d n p m m g s | r r m m p p n p | /S sndnP

| | | | | |

ndnps S |s
w

NS |PS | p p m g \S S

r m g S | pps | RMPP r m g s | rmps

r m m G S |r |rmrmpmP rs sndn | /R
w

s ns ndnp g

snps ndn |s

p m m r /g s S | p s s r m m p p /SsndnP
w

s S |srmps

|pmnppmgs

npp |r rs snns s |mmgsppmm| nppms pps sndn |s 126

w

S rm mg gs s | \S p s S r   12. rupavati 

sr r m g s | ps

|PmgmrS

ra gi ma pa dhu nu ps s rmmgg |mgSsn . N . .

n etra s .a |S S S S

END OF MEL .A

12

END OF SECOND CAKRA

  12. rupavati 

127

Part III

AGNI CAKRA

128

L ME .A

13

YAHEJJAJJI GE

13
mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha na

agni p a

cakra 3 mel . a 13 r ag anga r aga 13 g eyahejjajji

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi | urn .aa roh e ca ni varjitah hejjajjir agasamp al madhyamagrahasamyuktass ayamk e prag yat e a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s rmgmp ds, s N dpmg rs

murcchana =

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

r ag anga; samp urn . a; madhya graha; nis da is varjya in the a r ohan .a . a; suitable for singing at evenings. . amakhi has stated that this hejjajji r In his work, caturdan prak as ika, V enkat aga is the fourth among .d . the nineteen m e. las known as purva m e. las, and is the thirteenth among the m e. laprast ara. Since this is the rst r aga in the third cakra, the pur vac aryas have declared that the nis da is varjya in the a r ohan .a . a, for the sake of ranjana , and for easy handling of the voice.

LAKS . YA

13.0.1

g ta triput al enkat . amakhi . a V . a t

129

ra gu ma pa dha na S a N dd p d S ma sta ka a bha | | | | pp p m g r s p pra ti su ru u u pa g R r ppa a du r e | | | | gg r r S R gu pta bha ka t a | | | |

agni p a

rr

r s d p d d r dha na da mi i i tra

p d p m g r s | da ku ma a ra | na m antari s Ndp S nu tu re e sam g r r S r pra bha a a vu r e rr | d p m g mP a s i dha ru u r | s e | | | | S S d d s di i vya n a ma | |

j avad .a p m g r s M h at . a ka a bhu u n d p mgm p i i i la ni pu n .a s g m p d M n dha ni sa ri p d m g r r n ge e ya he e jja a | | rr G r S r dha ra cca a p a | | Nd p S r su ra tr aan .a | |

| d s s d s s s | | dha dgu dha dgu dgu dgu dgu | p d | N m p d | r a a ga a m m | | r g r s S jji ra a a ga | | | | | |

s r s r m | d s ri ma ma pa ma pa ni | S g a S S | | | | | |

r s ds dd r a a gni pa a a a

p d p mg r s ca a kra na a ga ru S S d d s di i vya n a ma

| S Ndp s | sam nu tu re e | r g r r S r | pra bha a a vu r e

d p m g mP a s i dha ru u r s e

  13. g eyahejjajji 

130

ra gu ma pa dha na

agni p a

13.0.2

t ana V enkat . amakhi

1. s s r s s r | s s r s r | s s s | d rs|d s|d sss|d rssr|ssd g|dpr|sgrs|grs| . p . p . p . p . p . . . . . . . . d p g r s | r s n d p s | n d p n d | p r s | n n d p | n d p | m m p m p | d pmgrs|mgrsr|s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . mg|rsgr|srs|ssrsr|smgrsr|spmgr|mmp|rsgr|srs|n dp|sssn . n . . d . p . . . d | p r s s r | s g r | s g r r | g r s | s s r s r | m g r s g r | s r s m g | r s r | s p m m | p m p | s p m . . mp|ndpdpp|mmpmp|mmg|mgrs|grs|ssn |mmpdmp|dpssr|sg . d . p . . . . . . . 2. s s r s r | s s s | d p n nd|psnd|prsr|rsr|pd pnd|ddp|pmpd|psndp| . n . d . |p . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . m m p | m m p d p | p m p | n d p m | m m p m p | g m p | rrs|rsr|sgrs|sssrs|r . g . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . m . .. . . . . . . . . sg|rsgrs|gmp|mgrs|gmpmp|mgm|rsmgr|sgr|smgm|rspmp|nd p|pmpdp|ssr|pn dp|grsrs|mgr|rrsrs|mgm|rsgr|spmmp|ssr|ss . . . . mgr|pmd|pmgm|pn ddp|dpd|psnnd|pnd|ppdp|mmpmpmgr|sm . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3. r r s s r s r | s s n nd|pdpsndp|ndpndpd|psndpnd|pndpdpm|pmg . d . p . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . mpgm|rsmgrsg|rsgrsrs|sssrsmg|rspmmmp|gmpdpn d|pndpsn . . . . . . . . d rs|grsnd r|ssrsgrs|mgMrsg|d . rssr|grSmgr|pmgmrs . |pmpd . p . p . P . . |rsmgmsr|ppmmpgm|rsgrspm|ssrsrsg|rsmgrsr|d rssrs|pssrs . p . . gr|nddpndd|pdppmmp|mdpmppm|dpmpmmg|mgrsmgr|grsgr r s | R s g r r s | S sS S g r s | g r s | R s | S sS S r | s m g r | g r s | R s | S sS S

13.0.3

k rtana a di t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

pallavi

P pm r ama

g m/pm g r cam mdra

S r s /m s \nD | bha ja bha a | ktam | s m G r g | ha nu mam m

w

w | M g r g m | m a na a sa a w

: : : : : : : :

G \r s \n . d . P ta kam r a ks am . a s

| 1. |

r s s mgm s r ta m i

2. R S m tam anupallavi

D /n D p m mi s a k r ta .   13. g eyahejjajji 

| /d m P m | di v a ka

| G mg g | ram e

131

ra gu ma pa dha na m P /D /n D ya he jja jji r a

w

agni p a | P P | ga pr | P m g r s | sa dgu ru gu ha

| d d S | ti ka ram | M g \R | mo di tam m gm va ra m
w

: : : :

r G S m s amad ana

\n N d S .a bh edadamd

/n d P ca turam

S sam

svaram/graham

Pp S s

mg r r n dpp

/m g g r n ddp

/g r r s d ppm

| S \N . d . | M G r \N S . dp M G rs

pd . . sr

| S s | Mm | \M g r | N dp

r /M g m p N dn
w w

: : : :

/p m g r S / n d p d S s n dpM g r s r M

/m g r r p n dp

P S

s mgm mndn

13.0.4
w

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

| | | pmgmgrgrS

Ppmgmpmgr

| | | | | | | | |

r m g m p d /n d P

| | | | | | | | |

d/n d p m g r r S

\N dsrg R . d . p . .

d d /n d . /r R s d . p . . . . M g m p d /n d P
w

P d /r R S pd . . . . d d P /d p m g r g
w w w

Mpmgrmm G

| | | | | |

mgrs R smgr

s /g r r g r d . rS grmgrg r s R
w

s p m p /n d p d P

mmpmmpmgrs
w

s s \n dss R . d . p . .

Srgrmgrsr

m g g m p d /N d p

/d m /p m G g m g r
w w

n . d . /s s / r r g r S
r s/ R G s pds

dssrsrmMg

m p d /n d p p m p d \N d p d r dpds

r m g r s d/r rs s \n d P M r S /g

r s m g r rS S

  13. g eyahejjajji 

132

ra gu ma pa dha na Grrsd . /r r S SPppmgrs

w

agni p a | | | s /d p /d /n d p m g r

| | |

mgrgrrgrS

| | |

RGrrrrS
w

d . ssd . ssd . sd . s

r m g r /m m g g /m m grrgRS

grsrmgmpds

m g r S \n d p m r

END OF MEL .A

13

  13. g eyahejjajji 

133

L ME .A

14

. V AT I VASANTABHAIRAVI

14
mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha ni

agni s r

cakra 3 mel . a 14 r ag anga r aga 14 v at vasantabhairavi .

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi | urn . astvalpa pancama vasantabhairav r agassamp h s al s ayukto ayamk e prag yat e . ad . jagraha sam a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s rg m m d ns, s n d mgmpmg rs.

murcchana =

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

. amakhi has mentioned in his work, caturdan V enkat as ika that this vasantabhairavi r aga is the fth .d . i prak among the nineteen purva m e. las, and is the fourteenth in the m e. laprast ara.

r ag anga; samp urn . a; alpa pancama; s . ad . ja graha; suitable for singing at evenings.

LAKS . YA

14.0.1

g ta e ka t al enkat . amakhi . a V

134

ra gu ma pa dha ni M s r g M r ra n ra . a ta l .i dh r r s n n S r ma pu ru s pa ra m .a g mp gmg r s ca la a m ba ka ca m | | | | | | d m m M g d bh ggu n i ra . a ga m nn n r r s n dns dha a r a a dha ra ni bha | | | | m p g m g r s g da ra gi ri dha ra ma m | | | |

r agni s

n d n d mmmg ni ga ma go o ca ra a

antari sS n d n s S m da ni ty a na m r r S n r mu u ru ti r e | | | | r r r S N rr t sa tya ma na m a | | g r s nd n s m a a m ta s a a s va ta s | |

j avad .a r S g M R a a a a r e | | | | | | | | | | | | m D d G M u ra m m bhu a | | | | | | | | r p G r S m ra ma a a a n .a g mp g mg r s t a a a ta re e re e N S d n ra a g am g a | | | | | | | |

r r s n d n s g da na vi na ta a na m

n d n d M m g da ga tu ra ga a nam

s rgmndns aaa a a a aa n d m d d m g n va a t i i va sa m ta . n d n d Mm g pa m ca ma r a a ga sS n d n s S m da ni ty a na m

s r g Mgm r a a a a a a re

m p g m g r s g bha yi ra vi ra a a ga

r r s nnS r u pa m ga la li t a

gm p g mgr s a a gni s r ca a a kra r r r S N rr t sa tya ma na m a

| |

g r s nd n s m a a m ta s a a s va ta s

| |

r r S n r mu u ru ti r e

  14. v a. t vasantabhairavi 

135

ra gu ma pa dha ni

r agni s

14.0.2

t ana V enkat . amakhi

1. R r r | s r s r | s s n . n . s|n . n . sn . s|n . n . n . d . |mgrrs|Rs|srsr|mgrrs|gmpmg|rs . m grs|mmndm|Mgm|grsr|smgr|mgrrs|smmgm|gm ndm|Nnd|nnn . . . . . . . . . . . s|mgrrs|n n s n r | s n n n s | n n s n s | M m g | m n d m | g m p m g |mgrsr|mgpm . . . . . . . . . g|mgrrs|Mmg|rssr|m m n d m | g m p m g | m n d n s | s n n n s|Mnn|nndm| . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2. r r S r s | s n m|ndMgm|pmmmG|mgmdm|gmp . n . n . S|n . n . sn . s|n . n . n . d . |g . m . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . m g | m g | r r G r s | m g r s R | s m g r s | s srsr|sg|rsRss|rsmgR|smgmg|rsn . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . dm|n n | n d N s n | n n s n S | s n n n s | n . . . . . . . . . . . . . n . sn . r|ss|mgRss|rsmgR|gmpmg|m grrs|rs|mgMgm|ndmmG|mmndm|n . n . sn . s|n . n . |sn . Sn . n . |sn . n . n . R|sn . n . n . S|nnndn|nd|mmMgm|pmgmG|mgrrs|n . n . sn . s|n . n . N . , | sS S gmpmg|mgrrs|n . n . n . d . |sn . n . n . s|n . n . N . n . | sS S

14.0.3

k rtana triput al ami D ks . a Muttusv . a t . ita

pallavi
w

r S r g M pra sa nna vem

w w

| | | |

m g m /p m s va ram ka t .e

| g rs S | bha ja r e | g r /g r s s r | nu ta m : : : :

n . s r s r r g m /N v a at i va sam . anupallavi

d \m g ta bhai

mpmg ra v

m G m /N pra si ddha tam

| | | | r /g vi di

d m /n d ja na ga ra

| |

w d n S sthi tam

s n n n d s pra ba la gu ru gu
w

m g m m /p ha v e dya

| m g r s | m a dyam | d | lu N S g mam a

: : : : : : : :
w

n . \D . n . va si s .t .a

S n . /R s v a ma d e va

w | g M | tam

m G m /N va r a la m e

/ r S ri tam s

g m r ra si ka

r G S e kha ram s

n D d k r p a ka

| N | ram

n d\ M S ra ks . i ta bha 136

w | g m/ p m g | kt da a na m

r s n . ka ra m

  14. v a. t vasantabhairavi 

ra gu ma pa dha ni svaram
w

r agni s

RSs

rr

s s /r r

| s r /g g | /n . n . /s s
w

m /p m m
w

| g m /p m | m/pmg

ggrr

S \N . n . . D

m . m . /d . d .

n . srg m /n d
w

grS

: : |

s r g /M m m / p
w

g /m g r
w

| g m /N d
w

w w | g m /n d n / rS w w

r /m g r s

/m g r g

n / rs

n s

d /n d \M m | g m /p

gmg r s

14.0.4

sanc ari catura sra j ati at al ama D ks . a Subbar . a t . ita

rrS
w

| |

/r s n . d .
w

| | | | |

n . n .

| | | | | | | | | | |

n . srg

m r/ G

/M

g m /d d g g m /p

| | | | | | | | |

/n n D g /m g r

/n d /g r

\M S

/r s n . d .

/N . . D

n . d .
w

d . n

d . . d . D
w

/n . d . n . . /n

| | | | | |

d . . n
w

nsrg

/M M

gm

/D

mm G

r /m G

r /g

rs

s s r /m
w

g m /d m
w

/d m

gm

g m /p m

gmgr

/m m

gr

/d m /p g   14. v a. t vasantabhairavi 

/ m g /m r

/g r

137

ra gu ma pa dha ni

r agni s

RS

| | | | | |

n . n . d . d . n /r r r

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

N . n . r rr
w

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

mg rs

sr

srgm

/p g /m g

grss
w

/r r s r
w

ss

/r r

srgm

g m /d m
w

/p m

rSr

gmD

dm
w

m /p G
w

| | | | | | | | | | |

RG

/r n . \M gg

rgmd

/n d /n d

mg

m /n d /n

d d \M mgmd
w w

M
w

grsg

/n d

ns

n d /N nsrg
w

dmgm m d /n d g /M r

pg

rs ns

nd \g r dd

g r s /m

n s

d d /n d

d m /N

nn

sr r s

g r /g m

s r

nd

d \M g r r rs

m /p G

gr
w

/r s n . d .

n . s

/g r

  14. v a. t vasantabhairavi 

138

ra gu ma pa dha ni /m g r m n . srg nd / rs n . \D . n . dmgg

w

r agni s | | | | | m g m /p srgm | | | | | mg md
w

| | | | |

R ns
w

m g m /p s r /g m

mg gm
w

rs /N

/p m g r

/g r

14.1 janya 1 lalitapancamam

agni s r mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha ni

mel at vasantabhairavi . a 14 v .

janya r aga 1 lalitapancamam

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi pancama purn . as lalitah h .s . ad . jagraha samanvitah | e ri pa varjyassy a roh at trayak al es u g yat e . a rohan . a: avarohan . a: rsGm d ns, S n dpmg rs.

murcchana =

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

up anga; samp urn . a; s s are varjya in the a r ohan . ad . ja graha; both r . abha and pancama . a; suitable for singing at all times.

LAKS . YA

14.1.1

g ta dhruva t al enkat . amakhi . a V

  14. v a. t vasantabhairavi 

139

ra gu ma pa dha ni sS G M M r s n S g jam na bha ka ta bha ya bbha m M m s G r r s G r gg t ti ta hu ti ma m a bha mma m p n d p p d d d m s d d m dha ka a a ra va a a a pra bhu u ta m gg g m g rr r s n S p bbha a a vu ka bbha va na a m a mm p p N dd dd g D M d m dam na ddhu u ta bbhu u ta ba m p d m p m g m g g r s s g n ra a a va ra n . a u da a a a a ru re S

r agni s

j avad .a M D N r s n s gG g b bha ka ta pa ya bbh l a dh a .a n p dd m g m gg r s s g d ru n na ma tta ga ja bi be ddha ra sam .i gmggr sgmddndns a a aaaaa a a a a a aa p p nn d m n dd m g m d s gha t tra ghu t sam . i ta pra to . i ka a a s n d pm g m p g m gr s r ka t va i dya na a da mu du ve m . a a di d P D M m dd gg d n a a bbhi da a ki gga da a

s nn d nn d pp m g M r bha va ddha gi ya yu kta pu mu d a d n n r g r s g m d d s ng a aaaaaa a a a a a aa n p d m g m p g m g r s g d ta a i ta va i bha va pra da a na ya m G M m r s n s sS g jam na bha ka ta bha ya bbha m

g m g rr r s n S p bbha a a vu ka bbha va na a m a mm

14.1.2

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

rsGmdpmG
w

| | |

grsn . SGM
w

| | |

g m /p g m g r n S

| | |

gmDdpMG
w

m g d d /n d p m g g

m /d p d /n d d p M
w

ndpmdpmgM   14. v a. t vasantabhairavi 

grsgmdndP

dpmgmpmgrs

140

ra gu ma pa dha ni
w w w w

r agni s

sdpdndpmgm

| | |

dpddndpmpm

| | | | | | | | |

gdpdgmgpmg
w

| | | | | | | |

rsmggmgdpm

grsn . SGM

gmD N dnD

PMGDD
w

d /n D d p m /p G
w w

MgrssGG

rsn . d . S . N . d . n /D p m g r /p m g r

| | | | | |

gmggrsgmD sn . sgrgrsgr

d d /n d d /n D p m sgmdpmgmgr
w

r s /g g m m /d d N ndpmgmdnS
w w

dpmgrsgmdn
gm g r s /g r S g

nD /g r s / s rS

r s n d /n d p m g /g
w

gmdndpmgrs

.S n d p m /n d p m

gmddndpmG

m /d p m m g m d n d

p m g r g m /p m g r

rsGMgr S

END OF MEL .A

14

  14. v a. t vasantabhairavi 

141

L ME .A

15

. AVAGAUL M AL .A

15
mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

agni go

cakra 3 mel . a 15 r ag anga r aga 15 m ay am al . avagaul .a

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi khyassagraho g m .o yat e sad a| a. lavagaul purn .a murcchana = a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s rg m p d n s, sn d pmg rs

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

r ag anga; samp urn . a; s . ad . ja graha; suitable for singing at all times. It has come down for many generations that the purv ac aryas have the tradition of instructing the saral .i vari sai, alamk ara, etc., in this r aga, for the practice of the young students who do their vidy abhy asa for the rst time. The reasons for this tradition are believed to be (i) the svaras (s r m p d) of the m a. lavagaul aga are . a r unchanged, k akal i, antara s are unaltered svara s, hence this r a ga is the one that bestows all auspiciousness, . and (ii) the abhy asa becomes very easy due to the fact that the pairs s s andh ara madhyama, . ad . ja r . abha, g pancama dhaivata, and nis a dha s ad ja have consecutive neighboring svarasth a na s. . . . Even though this is the samprad aya of the purv ac aryas like Bharata and Matanga, some modern musicologists, following the European traditions, have stated in their literature that the svar aval . is should be practised based on the sankar abharan a tradition. . It seems that this practice is meant either to undermine the traditions of our purv ac aryas, or to curry the favor of the Europeans, or for some other reasons. This m a. lavagaul aga is the janaka r aga for numerous janya r agas. . a r

142

ra gu ma pa dha nu LAKS . YA

agni go

15.0.1

g ta mat al enkat . amakhi . a V . hya t

d p p m g m g r s d ra vi ko o o t . i te e e ja g r g r s r s n d m d pa ri pa a li ta pa m . a va n dN d p d p M re e r e sa ra sa k r p a

r g r g m p p m g | r | gu n . a ga n . a pa t . ha bha a a va | S r g g r s n d r | dh a a tra va a vi ta su ra s | G Md d pmg r g | p am a ta ta ca tu ra m

| | | | | |

p m p m g m g r s d ma a ha a a nu bha a a va

| | | | | |

s s n r s s nd p s r du pa da pa l la va nu ta m

S S g a

antari g m pd n s u bha a a m ga s r r g r s n d s | g r | a a ru u d . ha kha ga tu ra m | | S S g a S S S | |

j avad .a p M P dd M G r a g am ga mm a a y a m m d p na a a t .a p p m m g d cha a ya a a a p M pP dd | G m p | m al . a vva gga u u l .a | p p m g m g r r S | ga u u l ga l . a ma m . a kai | d dp n d p m g r s | na a a da ra a ma a kri ya | d dd p | ga u u l .a mpdss r la li i i i ta | | | | | | | | | | p n n d u pa m ga p p d D d sa a l m ga . am | | | | | | | | | |

r / s s i ki

p d m P m g g me e e gha ra m ji

g r r s nd dpm r m e e e ca ba u l .i t . a a ka r r r s n s r r S ka m na d ga a l .a . a bha m m p d g ma la ha ri n d S p bha u u l .

s dp d pa a a d .i r d n s gu u ja ri

pm p mg r re e va gu u pti

r g m p m s gu m d . a a kri ya pdn s a a a gni

p | d m p m g m g r s | a a a rdra de e e e e s i | S | r e S

r s nd d g de e va ra m ji

s nd p m p m g r r go o ca a kra m na a ga ru

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

143

ra gu ma pa dha nu g m pd n s u bha a a m ga s d p p m g m g r s d bha a s ga ra a a ga .a a m r g r s r s n d mg sa a ve e e ri ma a l . a va n d N ma ka l d p dpM pa ru u u ju r r g r s n d s | g r | a a ru u d . ha kha ga tu ra m r g r g m p p m g | r | sa u ra a a s .t . ra pu u ri vi r | S r g | pa m ca ma | G M | gau r | | | | S S g a S S S

agni go | | | | | |

p m p m g d ga u d tu . i pa m s s ca ma

g r s m ma a ru va

| r s n d g pu u u rn | . a pam | | | |

n r s s n dp s ma a rga de e s i ra a

d d pmg r va sa m ta ra a

S S g a

g m pd n s u bha a a m ga s

r r g r s n d s | g r | a a ru u d . ha kha ga tu ra m

S g a

15.0.2

t anam V enkat . amakhi

1. s s r s n ndpnD| sn ns|d ndp|mmP rssr|sn . d . sr|n . srsr|sssn . n . s|d . p . p . p . . . . . . . pp . . . . . . . r . . . r|sgrrs|grsrssr|srsn | m g r s | m g r pp m p | s s d p m p | m g r | s p m m p | s . d . p . . sns|m |ndpmp|mgr|gmp|ssrsr|smgr|sd mp|sgrs|mm srs|d . m . p . p . p . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . pmp|rsgr|smgmp|d sns|d r|ssrsr|mgr|spmm|grs|gmdpm|pm . p . p . . . 2. s n ndpsn|dpndp|sn |ndn|dp|dpm . d . srsn . s|n . srsr|sn . sr|n . sr|sn . |d . p . p . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . m m p |m m m g r | m g r s | g r s | r s | s s r s s n . s|rsgrs|mgrs|gmp|mg|rpm . p . . . mgmp|d p n d p | n s r s | s s r | s r | s n s r m g r|srgmp|mgmp|mgr|gr|gmp . . . . . . . ndn mgmg|spmp|gmpd|pmp|gm|rsgmpmd|srgmp|mgrs|d|dp|s n|ddn|dd|r s s nddn|dndp|dpmm|pmp|pm|mgrs ddp|dpndn|dns grs|ssrsr|mgrs|grs|rs|N . sS S The following is the rst in the series of the k rtanas in praise of guru(guha), set in the rst declination. d|mpmdp|sn . s|ddpnddp|mmpmp|pmgr|smgr|sgrrs|rs|N . S S

15.0.3

k rtana 1 a di t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

pallavi S R /G m r s n a th a di   15. m a. lavagaul a .  | p d n/ s | gu ru gu ho | | n d s ja ya pm g r ti ja ya ti

144

ra gu ma pa dha nu

agni go | |
G | g R | ta tam sam

S s /N N d D r da n s ci d a nam a

d P p ha tho

mm mi ti

r s s n . n . h r di ni bha ja

S N . p . D . r s n a th a di anupallavi

| d . s/ r . n | gu ru gu ho

| |

rs n . / S ja ya ti

S R g M n a n a pra pam

N | p s | ca vi ci
| n D p | ca bhu t a

| d p M | tra ka ro | |

R g M p D pa pam n a ma ru

p m G m a ka ro

G M P D a na dv ta jn am

| n D p | pra cam d .a | P m G | ko ma h e
w

| M g \R | bh a ska ro | |

M P d /N s a na pra d jn a ya

g r S va ro s

PMg R d n avano

r sn . dyu kta
w

d d .p . . di vya
w

n . S taro

| dd p p M g | di vyau gh adi

m sa

| g r | kala | |

S n d eha

d P dharo
w

w \ N /g nr S r s s m a nas a namdakara

r ndnS caturataro

| R n dP s | madguruvaro

m mam

mg R gal .am

s r n . karotu

caran . am
w

M P m d P m a y a ma ya vi
w

w | g M G | s v a dhi

| R S | sta . . no | / G M | s no .t .a

N . S r s . d . n m a tma ka k a di ma

| G R | t a nu

G r sN . s r s d m a li n ma m .a

| M g r | l ta vi am

| s r G | dh a no

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

145

ra gu ma pa dha nu

agni go | S S | ham sa | /d p M | ka la n a | p d pmg a | ka ma l n s | S | n a m r ta r | s G | va ra pra | | p d /n s bra hma

S . R g m P tr mam a dya ja p a
r

| d d P | dhy a no | GM | h no | M P | s no | N D | p a no
w N | n S | d a no

M G M p m a y a k a rya

P m g d P m m a ma ka sa ha sra

N D N s m a dhu rya g a

R g r N s s m a dha v a dya bha ya

/ R s n dp S a ba l m a y a s .i ta
w

| R S | ru po | S N | ru po | N D | d po | D P | t a po | m | ta | | g d p /n D p a pada prad es

N d p m N s t m a ra ko . i su m d n d P m g m h ma ti ma t am r da ya

| p D n | da ra sva | g m p d | go pu ra | r g m p | ja ya pra
w w

P m G \R s u r ma tta s a di
w

M \G m a y a
w

M /d d m al . a va
w

p pM g \ R s a gaul di d es .a

| r S n . d . | mah pati

N . s puji

M g P m adhav a

N m d p S dyamarab rmda

s R s R | m /g G s n a | ma h prak as a sya ma h es a

D p rttopa

mg r n ah d e s

In the above k rtana, the composer has clearly exhibited the trik alas of the saral tai svara series in the . i, jhan .. pallavi segment, and the traditions of alamk aras in the anupallavi segment. Once can carefully observe these features in the dh atus.

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

146

ra gu ma pa dha nu

agni go

15.0.4

k rtana 2 rupaka t al a . a Ponnayy

avur Ponnayy This is a k rti composed by Tanj a, a disciple of Muttusv ami D ks . ita. pallavi s rGM m a y a t | | | | | | P p mgmgm ta sva ru pi
w

| | : : : :

P n .i
w

P p d na nu

p m g r /g r \n . bro va ve e

Nd dn d p n s ma h a tri pu ra RS S
w

p d p m g r g \r da su m ri

| |

S s rgmp d am s m anupallavi

| |

ndpm n s m m

g m g rsn . ka ri

: : : :

P P d m a y a

d pm m a
w

| | | | | | r s n . pr a n .a | |

m p p m g \r s l l . a va gau .a n d p p d n s ma hi ma ga la do

| | | | : :

s m g m p mP a mu na d e s

d dp ra la

p M g m cu rccim P mg vai ri ki

p m g r/ g r s va r s
w w w

mg r s n . k a ya ju ni

s rgm t k am a

p m b r ha

gm p d va ri d s
w

n s k r pa

| |

n s r s e ya

d /n p /d m r va le nu s

/p g m n | gu ru gu ha |

d p s a

m /d mi ki

p m n e

g m g r sn . d a su d ai ti .

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

147

ra gu ma pa dha nu

agni go

15.0.5
dpmgMgrS d . s r /g r g m p m . n
w

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

| | | | | | | | | | | | | m g r g r s /g r S g m p d p m /p m g r
w

| | | | |

/g r s r s n . d . S . /n g m d p m g /m g r s
w w

| | | | | | | | | | | | |

mgrsgrsn . d . d . n . s r g Mg r G \G M P g m P pmgmgrgrS
w w w w w

/S r r g r S n . d . gmpdpndpM \G M g m g r s r g g /m m /p p /d d / n d
w w

s s /r r s s n . sn . d . p n d p /d m /p g M gmpdndpmG
w w

| | | | | | | |

/n d /n p /d m /p g /m r

grgmsrgmP

gmpp D ndP
w

n d n p /d p /d m G
w w

pmgrrpmgrg

srgrgmpdN
w

ndpm gmpdns
w w

ndpndpmdp s

nnddndpmgm

srgmgmpdns

r g m g r s pdns

g r s nds ndp m

n d / d n /S rSn

dnDndPM
w w

r g r s nD mg
w

SndndPm r

srgm gmpdns nDPMG s

n pdns . srgmp R G M /D P

r g r Snd dns MGRGR

SN . N . D . / S

15.1 janya (up anga) 1 s al at . angan .a

agni go mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel al . a 15 m . avagaul .a
  15. m a. lavagaul a .  148

ra gu ma pa dha nu

agni go

janya r aga (up anga) 1 s al at . angan .a

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi | urn .a a roh e ga ni varjitah s a. langan a. ta samp sandhy s anvit a s ayam ak al e prag yat e . ad . jagrah a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s rmp ds, sn dpmg rs.

murcchana =

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

up anga; samp urn . a; s aga; g andh ara and nis da are varjya in the a r ohan . ad . ja graha; ghana r .a . a; suitable for singing at the evening dusk time.

In this r aga, other than the (s n s) of the pr ac na scholars. It is a contention the g andh ara occurring in the (m g r s) the g andh aras in the (m G r) (m g m)

pray oga, the pray oga (s n d p ) is not found in the g ta prabandhas among those who are well-versed in the pr ac na samprad aya that pray oga slides down to r s . abha with odukkal or orikai. The orikai of pray ogas appear without nokku.

LAKS . YA

15.1.1

g ta jhampa t al enkat . amakhi . a V

d d p sa ma ra

r r g | p m p ds S s n | S s r M r s | sa a vya sa a ci bbhi ru u | d a di dha ra n m va ri i . r | r s s R dd s s | ja a n u r e re ttu ja a . | | g r s s r s dP | m d | ra a ti ma m a a li re .

| | | |

m p mm m g r s s m na ta ja na pra a a a n .a
pp m p m g r s kka l .a va l .a i ve e

j avad .a s r r sa ma ra rsrm gr S o o o va ni i d p | m g r m m p dd | sa a vy a sa a ci ttu jha re R | m m p m g r s d | de e vu tu m mi i vi s a pp m g r s r s n | m di | te ggu ni i re re na m s n s mm g r | R rr | la dda ru vu re dde e e | | | |

S to

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

149

ra gu ma pa dha nu s r s d dp p m p s a a a a dhi i s a ma m yu s s m g r s s r s d s aa a aaaaaaa s r s s R dd s r a a a r e re ttu jha a m | d s g r S S | re e y a ti ya m s | p m p d s r m p m | a a a aaaa a a a | | | | g r s s r s dP m d ra a ti ma m . a a li re m p m g r s m g r | m | va a i ya i ya i ya i ya d d m d | S m m p r | aaaa a a a aa | p m p mg r s | kka l .a va l .a i ve e | S | d a | | | | | |

agni go

d d p sa ma ra

s rr s n p m p dd s a a vya sa a ci bbi ru u

15.1.2

k rtana triput al ami D ks . a Muttusv . a t . ita

pallavi R M p a vy a ja | | | | | | | |

d p M ka ru n .a

g R s ks ka t .a .i

w

: : : :

d . s S r m a m m a ni s a

g r R ma va k a

r ssn . n S m a ks .i

anupallavi
w

Dm P d p ra vy a di na
w

| | | | | | | |

m g r va gra ho

| | | | | | | |

r s R da y e : : : :

d . S r m g ra s al ga .a m

R mp n a t . a ka d S r g k r t am a

p d P a kri y e

D D S di vy a lam

d d P ri y s e

MG r s d n a va na

d mp . p . . . gu ru gu ha

p d S . . pri y e

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

150

ra gu ma pa dha nu

agni go | | R st e s nD . r s n . sa d a na ma a
w

s /d d p sa vy a pa svaram
w

p p sa vya

m g r s m a rga a

S st e

d p mg r s u ka ha a ste e s

RMp

m p /d d p m
w

| | | |

pdpm/dpmg

| | | |

r /m g
w

Rrss

m p d /s S n . sd . p . D . . . . mgrRs n . s s r S g /m
w w

/r r \S r r Mgr

/m g

R
w

m /p p m g r

: :

/d D p

/m m /p p

mpds

d d / rs

Dd sns

pmpMgmg

rs/dpmgrs

15.1.3

sanc ari triput al ama D ks . a Subbar . a t . ita

d d/sS . d . p . . srsd . .d . P d . rsrrS mgrsrsn .

| | | | | | | | |

rrssn . S

| | | | | | | | |

Rmmgrs
w

| | | | | | | | |

d . ssmgR mpds D . p . . . . Srsrmg

w w

rRrsn . S rmgRpm

MgrrS

rmgrmgr

pmgRs
w

mgrssrs
w

dppmgrs

dpmpmg s

rmgrrS

dddmmpm

Rrssrs

s R D . P . Rmgrsr

mgrrsdp

pmpmgrs

Rpmgrs

RsN . sr

Sdpmgr

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

151

ra gu ma pa dha nu
w

agni go

SrgrS

| | | | | | | |

sddpmP

| | | | | |

smgrsR
w

| | | | | | |

d . srsrsd . ddpmgR

SrmgR

pmpmpD

mmpmgrm
w

grsmgrs

pmpmgrs

sddpmpd
w

dpmgr ps
m gr rS r

srmPdp

r s ns dds
w

s /R R ds

g r s r S m
w

s dPpm r
w

s grrmgr

s rmpdds

| |

s rs ns ds
w

ddpmgrs

dssrmgr

RrsN . S

15.2 janya (up anga) 2 ch ay agaul .a

agni go mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel al . a 15 m . avagaul .a

janya r aga (up anga) 2 ch ay agaul .a

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi | ca samp urn .a a roh e ga ni varjitah ch ay agaul .a nis a dagrahasa myuktass a ya mk a l e prag yat e . a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s rmp dpmpdsns, sn d dpmgs rs

murcchana =

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

up anga; samp urn . a; nis da graha; ghana r aga; g andh ara and nis da are varjya in the a r ohan .a .a . a; suitable for singing in the evenings.

LAKS . YA

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

152

ra gu ma pa dha nu

agni go

15.2.1

k rtana mi sra j ati e ka t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

pallavi s R sa ra | s m G | sva ty a

g m g bha ga

| S N . | vat y a S | S m | ham | G | y a r mG R r va ra y as
w

S sam

w | n m . d . . p . | ra ksi .

p D . . to

R ch a anupallavi

| M P | y a gau

d pm ra ta ra

p M vi rim

| Gg S | ci pr a | P D | n v a .a

r M n a . a n d/ S da no

| p d P | yi ka y a
w | s n S | tsu ka y a w

\M v

r m s sa ra sa

| G S | sam g | n d p m | dva ya y a

n D ta s a

| p d s n | hi tya | m g s n . | dva ya y a
w

S s sta na caran . am

p P pa r a

p M ca tu

| m gm g | s .s .a s .t . i ka | s n . D . | sta va | MM | ja na

S l a

| m g S | tmi ka y a | d . s N . | tmi ka y a | d p / D | la ka y a

s N . sa ma

P . rn .a
w

s R ri ta s

m P

p a

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

153

ra gu ma pa dha nu

agni go | d p M | va ka bhu | G R | pra ti | P M | bhra va | S s n | dr a dya khi | d /n d m | gu ru gu ha | /p m G | gi ri j a

M s e
w

P p a

| m g S | la ka y a | s r M | di ta y a | /d d P | v r ta y a | d p D | va ta y a | p m g s | vi ta y a | m pd s | n a la m . p pra | m G | da y a
w

r M ru ti s

r sN . p a

R u s p /S na t em

P str a

p D la d e

n S da nam
w

g g S su s e
w

d S ra ti

r M ra m a

s r S rcci ta y a

M P d p ra tn a bha ra

s R s k r ta y a

g S m ma ti ma

S jji

| S N d d P | hv a gra sti ta y a

M g S ga l mam .a

s r m sa da ya

G y a

15.2.2
rrsn . S r /m M

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

| | | | | | m g S r /p m g S

| | | | | |

Rmgsrsn . S

| | | | | |

r /m M p d d p m g
w

m /d p p m g M m g
w

srsmgsrrS

sn ddsns . sd . p . . . . rmMPpmgs
w

d . srmgspmgs

rsn . d . srS . sn

m m p p /d d p m g s

/d d p d p m g s r s

n . s r /m m p d p m g s s r /m m g s r r s

mgsn . srspmg sn dsnsR . d . p . . .

w

sdpdpmpmmg

srmmPdpD

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

154

ra gu ma pa dha nu MdmPmgS | | | | | mgsrsn . srM

agni go | | | | | RpmpdpmP

| | | | |

mgSrsrmG

rMmppddP

ns sndpD ds

ndpmpmgS s

dpmgsrsn . S s m G r s nD r

rmmpdmpD ndndpmgr S

ns n d /n d P ds

pmGgsrrS

srmpdpmpds

snddpmgs ns

rsrmgsrr S

15.3 janya (up anga) 3 mangal . akai siki

agni go mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel al . a 15 m . avagaul .a

janya r aga (up anga) 3 mangal . akai siki

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi | avarohan .e cyutapancamasa myukt a vakr aroh urn .a sagrahop et . akai samp a s a sy anmangal sik a rohan . a: or avarohan . a: s rgm pmg p dns, s r m g d p s, s n dpmg rs

murcchana =

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

up anga; samp urn . a; s aga; cyuta pancama vakra in both a r ohan ohan . ad . ja graha; rakti r . a and avar . a; The cyuta pancama as (g m p m g), and jati as (d d r r) must be included; suitable for singling at all times.

LAKS . YA

15.3.1

g ta (muktapadagrasta) dhruva t al enkat . amakhi . a V

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

155

ra gu ma pa dha nu M gg g g r r g gg M r r e re s i ra a ma bha dra p g m d M m g r r r G g ta ma n yu ga l .i i sam . i i ra ma n . s N s r N s r g m g r r ra ja n ra ja n ra ja ba a a n .a R g r m g r s s rr s R dh a r a dha ra n . i i dha ra jji ddha ra j avad .a M g m p m g m g rr M r r e re s i ra a ma bha a dra r g gg rr M g r r s R pra bh dhu ra bh a va jna a va ba m | | | | | | m m p G g r s n s R G bha dra ga j a dhi ka va i bha vu r e | | | | | | | | | | | | | | m r G g r r S d rr bha dra ga j a dhi ka yu ga l . S | | | | | | | |

agni go

p r g r g m d m g m g r s r ra ma n . i i ya ta ra a ka a ra ja ni i m p gg m g r ss s nD g ba a n a . a jja na ka ka gga dha a r d nn d p m g r g m g r S ji ddha ra dha ra dha ra dha u re e r e

s n s ndr rr gg r g m r dhu ra ki i ri tti dda va l bha m .i ta r g r s n d R gg r m g m ga da bha ya d ra m a ni pra ka ra n .a

r g r r g m p g m g r s r r ga ta ra m m ga dha va l .i ta a a a m

p p r g m d s n d m g r s s ra n . a ra m m ga bhi i i ma ca n . u re e

15.3.2
pallavi

k rtana mi sra j ati e ka t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

M r s

| M M | bh a | m d P d | dra m m e

M rga

| g m pmG | v | \R S a tu | s : : : :

G i bha

mG e di

another

p a. th antaram is s r m g d p

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

156

ra gu ma pa dha nu S r s | r MM | i bh a | m d P d | dra m m e | /R R | ram ga | \R | r R

w

agni go m M rga | g m pmG | v | \R S a tu | s | m / pmg | m e | S |

g G bha

mG e di

r s

n . D .

g rg dh a

g r /g va s

anupallavi

s R sau N s sa ta

| M G | bh a gya | DmP | ta m a | M p G | la lo | |

/d n D la p M ma

| m P | ks . m | G M | va tu | R s n . | ja na | r srm | n i
w

d P sa ka

g r g ka

n . srsR ni

rR m vi s .u .n

G r hi mo

caran . am m /d p ma da na
w

| m g p mm | gu ru m a | \R r S | ti s .t . a tu | g r s n . | ga l . a kai
w

g R ni n : : : :
w

| |

R /p m ma ma

g r /g ma na si

n . s d . r ma dhu ka

| r r g r | ra vi ja ya | n . s r s | ni va sa tu
w

/M mam

s R s i k a

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

157

ra gu ma pa dha nu s r m sa da na
| m g D | ma dhy e

agni go | S S | la ksm . | n d P | ma ja h e | mg r s | vi ja ya tu
w

d P ma h a

s D sa d a

| / r r r r | vi ha ra tu | R S | bha sn a | m g r s / m mM | na na ka ra na li n .

S s a
w

m G ma kum

d . R pi t a

d . d . /r s R pa da na ya n a

n s p d p s pa ra ma pu ru s .a

| s m R g r S | ha ri pra na yi n . | r S r | ga n a tha m g r /m ra ma n .

n d /n d p | m g /d p / s s s N va da na ka ma la | gu ru gu ha dha ra n .

d p m g va ra nu ta

r n . ra m

15.3.3
w

sanc ari mi sra j ati e ka t al ama D ks . a Subbar . ita

| | | | | | | | | mGrrG

mMgmpg
w

| | | | | |

D . /r R G

| | | |

mGr r S

| | | | | | | | |

gmdP d M

gmgrrG
w

s r g r g m /d
w

p m g /m g r s

m g r \N . S gmgr r S
w

r r g r g m /d

p m g /m g r g
w

m g r r s /r r

r s r /N . sr n . D .d . /r r r

\N . srr . sn /g r m g r r r

g M g /p m g
w

mgrsrS

| |

s r m g /d p g
w

Mpgr r s
w

D . nn . D . d . d . grgn . d . /r r

R r r g \R D . nn . d . d . /r r
w

M g r /g r s

m /d p g m /p m
w

| | |

| | |

g R /m g r s

g m p \G M M m \G m p   15. m a. lavagaul a . 

grssn . D . \G m G r g

/R r g r M

grgd . rS
w

m /d p \G m g

rSn . s R

158

ra gu ma pa dha nu
w w

agni go

R r G \r R s R g g /m r

| | | | | | | | | |

m G g /m r s
w

| | | | | |

rSn . snd . /m r /g r s n . d . sRn . srs

w w

| | | | | | | | |

/r R n . srr RrGrm
w w

| | | | | | | | |

g \R g m /p g sn . s R /N .
w w

G r /M p g r

rmgDP

\G m /d d P s r m \G /D

g M /p m g r

s r g m /d p m

g r /g s r S

S dPS

R n D / rr

s R ndr g

ndpm S r

ndpmg S
w

/D p m g r s

d . r r g r /m g

s r m g m /d p

ns n d / s rr

| | |

/m g r s r r s

n d /n d p m s

g m /p m g r s

srgmdps

R s n d /R
w

r m g s r s g

S / /Ns rr

ndpmgrs

/m M g m /p m

g R /G G

D . /rR G

Mgr r S

15.4 janya (up anga) 4 m egharanjani

agni go mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel al . a 15 m . avagaul .a

janya r aga (up anga) 4 m egharanjani

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi sy .e | aud pa dha varj a ri vakram adavarohan . av s en a g atavy a m egharanjan . a samyukt . ad . jagrah a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s rgmns, snmgs rs

murcchana =

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

up anga; aud dhaivata varjya; the r s ohan . ava; s . ad . ja graha; pancama . abha is vakra in the avar . a; suitable for singing at all times.   15. m a. lavagaul a .  159

ra gu ma pa dha nu LAKS . AN .A

agni go

15.4.1
S s a re

enkat . amakhi g ta jhampa t al . a V

| | | | r m mm M g m n s kti kam dha ru kha m d pa m .a | |

s | rr r s s r S nm | ssa ma m ga n ma a jhi .im

s r m gs | s nS N S r R r d mu re e re no ddam . a pa ra a a a | kram antari g s m r s ii r n s r r r N S cam na de e e e vu lo R r r | R s s R | v ra ra ghu r a ma | S | r e S S s re

| | | |

r M G m NS m dra r cam a j va

| |

j avad .a M m a re s r m g s S r S m na ga s a ya na pam | |
mM

r g s S s N n jj a na ki ra ma m .a

| | | | | | | |

s r n s r m M m r na ga ru d . a va a a a ham s s r s r mg m n s a i ya ti ya a i ya i ya

| | | |

r s n n M g S | s na mu ru t | pa a va m | M | r e s Mg re e

s r ns r m m g g r a i ya a i ya i ya i ya

g s m r s ii

R r r | R s s R | v i ra ra ghu r a ma | S | re

m r G NS M ca n dra r a j va

| |

r n s r r r N s ca mna lo d e vu

S s r e

The pray ogas, (m g r s) are found in some g tas in m egharanjani r aga.

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

160

ra gu ma pa dha nu

agni go

15.4.2

k rtana rupaka t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

Revered D ks ahityas in praise of ordinary human beings, has com. ita, who did not usually compose s vara Et posed the following m egharanjani k rtana in praise of V enkat es ar aja, regarding him as an .t . appa Mah am sa of Lord Vis . u. .n pallavi S vem | | | | | | n\ G m s va ka t .e
w

g g ra ye

| r/ g s s n . | t t a ppa .. | |
w r s R n n s ha m m

S bhu

m g M pa ti m a
w

m n ra y s e

: : : :

R vi
w n S s vi dva

m g / g sr va vi ka s

n s lp a

| s R | pa ha m r s va da | r | na s r mgm N sa ra s ru ham
w

n | s | jja na | | | |

mg m ka lpa

g s r ru bhu

S ham

S vem

n\ G m s va ka t .e
w

g g ra ye

| r g s s n . | t t a ppa .. | |

S bhu

m g M pa ti m a

g \r ra y s e

rS S ham

anupallavi S kan | | | | | | | | r Mm ai la ka s

m g ma

| m g R s n . | dhya sthi ta a | n . s r g | gu ru gu ha
| /M M | p a tram w

S k a

m G m rti k e ya

r s i va s

m n ka ru

\G m g ka t n .a .a
w

s r a ks .a

G kamn

r g R ja da l .a

s r ya ta

| s n .S | n e tram

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

161

ra gu ma pa dha nu

agni go

r kam

| | | | | | | |

s n . S ka n a . a h

r g ra ki

| mgM | r t .a | N S | g a tram | r N s | pra da m e

| r ss n . S | ks e tra m .

N lam

n M s k r ta sum

g m da ra

R k am n\ g gha ra

g R m ca na v r

R s .t .i

gm g m ji ta ba m

g s hu

s ss s | ka ja | pam M R ka sam

s s s s bha va mu kha r R s vi ka lpa

s s s s su ra k r ta

r s s sa ka la nn \ m S sa cci d a

n ni

| | | |

n n M s . ka la m

N S tram sto

| g | lpa

s r s ra hi ta

G m da nam

r N s m a tra m

svaram
S snn

mgmngm sn . s /R
w

| | |

Mnmg /M m g m

mgrrsn . r /N n s mgrg

rsr

: :

r m g r s s
w

s n r r ns

n m g m /n m g s

srn . s

r r g g m m /n n

n / sS

mg

r mNns

15.4.3
Ns n \M G S

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

|
r s nS gmnns

s n m g m n n \M r

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

162

ra gu ma pa dha nu gmnmgsrrS
w

agni go | | | |
w

n . srgsrmgM

| | | | | | | | | | |

nmgsrsrgM
w

| | | | | |

nmGsrSN . n . s r m \G m m N nmGnmgrS
w w

gsrsn . n . \M . N . mgmrsrsn . S nmGsrgsrs

w

m . n . srn . s /g r S n . srggrgmnn n . m . sn . /r s m g M M g m n \M g g m srn . s /r r s n . S n . smgmnmggm rSrmGmnn

w w w w

Smgmmnmgm
w

| | | | | | | | | |

rmrrsn . srS mnmgnmgmrg

w w w

n . srrsn . srmg m g m m N \M g m nmggmnmmG

w w

nmgmgsrmgm
w

| | | | | | |

mrgsrn . smgm ssrgrsrmgm r m g s r s nR r

w S snnmgmN w

mgmrrgn . srg
w r S mgMnns

srgmnnmgmn
w nMgmnnS s

m g s r s nmns r
w

\G M n m g m g r r s ns r r g r m s
w ns n \M g m S r w

/Mgrsn . srgm nmgmnmgmg s

srmgmnmmnn rs . srmgmns .n
w w

| | |

r s n \M G nS

mmGrgRS

N . s /r r S . \M . n

anga) 5 m ecabaul 15.5 janya (up .i

agni go mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel al . a 15 m . avagaul .a

janya r aga (up anga) 5 m ecabaul .i

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi   15. m a. lavagaul a .  163

ra gu ma pa dha nu urn .a a roh e ma ni varjit m ecabaul a| . istu samp s ad jagrahasam a yukt a g e y a g a yakasattamai h . . a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s rgp ds, sn dpMg rs

agni go

murcchana =

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

up anga; samp urn . a; s da varjya in the a r ohan aga; suitable for singing at all . ad . ja graha; madhyama nis .a . a; rakti r times. This m ecabaul amb odi. . i is also known as gumma k . amakhi family, it is said that for this m In an old book handed down by the generations of V enkat ecabaul .i r aga, the madhyama should be lightly touched upon in the avar ohan a . This is explained by those who know . the samprad aya as: 1. In the avar ohan aru (slide) from pancama to madhyama, then immediately descend to . a, descend with j g andh ara with orikai. 2. Without j aru, descend from madhyama to g andh ara with orikai. This is the practice of the knowers of the samprad aya. Examples of these pray ogas are: 1. s n d p \M g r s 2. s ndpmgrs Please do take note of these features carefully.

LAKS . AN .A

15.5.1

g ta dhruva rupaka t al enkat . amakhi . a V

| | | | | | P pp p m g d su kkha m . a na G r G r ka hi ta lam | G P D dam d | ko .o p m g r s | gg | tta a t a m m ka . | | | | | |

r s n d p d n D r ja ya ja ya ma da vi ma t a r S rr d dda m .a

g r s n d m vi i thi vi t .a m j avad .a

p d ka m

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

164

ra gu ma pa dha nu n r s r g p d D g ja ya ja ya ma da vi ma t a | | | | | | | | | | | | pp p m g p d su kkha m . a na g r r s n r d da m . a na i ka n d d pm s i ya i ya i ya p | g d p m g | ko o da m m d .a | d p d s S | pa m d e . i tu r | p d pdn d | va lmi i i i ka G | r r G | sa m gh a ta | p d | a tha | G P D dam d | ko .o | | | | | | | | | | | |

agni go

p m g r s g m d da m . a dha ra r r G r r i ya re tti yya

D p pm g bhu u u ta sam

r s g pd r bhu u u u u ta

p m g r s gg na a a tha ssa m

g r s n d m na a bhu vi sa m

r s n d p d n D r ja ya ja ya ma da vi ma t a

p pp p m g d su kkha m . a na

S r d dda m .a rr

15.5.2
ss m g rs s r g g p m g r pdnddpp S g r g r g ti lle va na ka li

um atilaka prabandham triput al enkat . amakhi . a V . a t

ndppmg | s g p m g r s | r | ggpPP | p pd p pm g | ta a a va a a sa p p | d d p m g | ga am bi ka a su ta s n d pD | r t | a a ti va m a | | | | | | r s d g p d r ba re e e ci da m r g p m g G v e nka t a dhva ri .a n D p pm g m ka bi ru da m s | S d r r s | e s a go o o o S | r s n S | ra ci i na ll e | g P dp D | u m a ti la ka | | | | | | r r | gpddr g r s nS | m ddS | S ndppmg | s | |

s d s r g d r da ma khi na a vi m g r s R R m e di ni i j a

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

165

ra gu ma pa dha nu S s d S r pra ba m m dhu r s r g p S t e na te na te m g p m g R g gi n gi n dhom .am .a s r s nd p r d ga m . a bhe e ru m G | r r s R | ti i nni r a g a g | m g r s M | n te na te na a am p p | d d p m g | tka tka tka dgi dgi dgi dgi | p m g mgr s | d . a a va ta a a ru ddS | S | | | | | | p g r g d d g ti i nni ta a a a m g m g r s | p | a al .a re e re e

agni go | |

n d p p m g s te e na te na te na p S p d d p ma da na ma da v e

r s | p p p d r | | gu tku tku tku tku tku tku | p | s n d p m g | da m d d . a kha m . a na | |

ss m g r s s

ndppmg | s

r r | gpddr

15.5.3

k rtana rupaka t al rs ami Ayy a . a K . asv .n

The m atu for this k rtana was composed by K rs ami Ayy a, who lived at s r s a liv a. t s a k a nagara kail asa. asv .n puram. He was an expert in judicial matters, a connoisseur of sang ta (music) and s ahitya (literature), and a linguist, procient in many languages including samsk rta, a ndhra, hun . a (English), and dr avid . a. He was a generous benefactor for the needy. The dh atu for this composition was composed by Subbar ama D ks . ita. pallavi | | | | | |

G d e

g P p vi di vya
w

d p /d d na a

| p m g g rs | ma a sum da ri | d p | hi pm a m s g r s ka ri : : : :

s n . d . da a ya

S rg p m g y a a m a m

n P ds p a a

p mg de e anupallavi

g Pp vi

s p se

| |

m g/ d p d a m m vi ta s

p mg ka a ra

s/ d P sa hi t e

: : : : : : : :

| / d p/dd/ /d d p | i ai s va s   15. m a. lavagaul .a 

nd p i la 166

p mg r aa

| |

p d S ja su t e

ra gu ma pa dha nu

agni go

s / G r d e va r a caran . am

| |

n s ja

p /d /n pu ji

d d p ta pa d e

/ G R di vy a

| S n d | lam k r ta

p m G u bha d s e

g p ka ra d p ka ra

| | | | | | | |

p d p G dh r ta v

p /d p/ n .a

d d d /n d p da na m m

\ G \R n a da

s n .d . ru ti s

s r/ g r g mu di te e

: : : :

p m g ka a ru

g g /p p /d d s n a ra sa .

ndd s pu u

g r s d d /g u ri ta

s / rr ka ma

n d d /n d p s l a a ks .i

p m g su u ka

g \r S vi nu t e

: : : : : : : : : : : :

s n . d . p . ta ru n .a d d /G dha ra h a

| m g . | a rka | \R r s | s a d r ta

p d s / . . a sa d rs

g r g ma ku t .a

/d d p p t a t .a m p dS d a s a

| p /m g g p d S | ko o lla si t e

n dd p s r k rs .a .n

| p | di

D /n d p m G v vi s a si t e

mukt ayi svaram

G p

| | | np

p p g /d p /d p m

| grs

m s \n . d . p . . : :

G . p . nd

p g /d p dsnd . . . . . . . d /n p /d p m

/ G r \ G

| g /p m g /d d p m n | s | d /n d d p p

pd

m \G p d

| s

nd mgpds

r s /G

ndpmG/pm

15.5.4

sanc ari khan ati triput al ama D ks .d . a Subbar . a j . a t . ita

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

167

ra gu ma pa dha nu Srsm

agni go | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | gr | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | P

rsn .d . p . rrggp

| | | | | | | | | | | | |

mg

| | | | | | | | | | | | |

gp

d . /r r S pmgrg

d . d pd

mg

rg

nd

p /n d p m

rg

p \M g r
w

pm

gr

Srsd .

r g pP

pd

dp

MGr

sr

rs

RgP

p /n d p g

dp

mg

rsrgp

dn

Ppmg

g /d

pd

pmggp

mg

rs

grrrs

n . d .

pd . . S

/S s r r

gr

rs

sn . d . d . p . p\ M G p dd p

d . r r

d . rsd . s pndpp

rg

pd

gg

mg

rs

mg

pm

G rsr
w

s d .

d . s

n . d . grs

rg

mg

rgpgd

pd

ggprg

pd

nd

nndpn

dp

/ D

p m g /p p

| | | |

/d d

| | | |

/ rr

nddp s

mg

pd

\G d \G nd dS
w

pm
w

G
w

g /d p / D

dr

pd

gp

mgrsm

gr

ndpds

sr

dr

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

168

ra gu ma pa dha nu s ndp r | | | | | | | | dn | | | | |

agni go \ D S

Pppm

| | | | | | |

| | | | | | |

s D/ rr d d / rS

r /g

dpmgp

gd

ds

ss

r g d / rs
w

ds

nd

pmggp

dd

r r

s d Sr

rs nd r

/ D Pm
w

dp

\M G g

rr

| | |

d . Srg n . D . pm .

pd

n D pm

gr

gp . .

pd . .

srgpm

gr

15.6 janya (up anga) 6t . akka

agni go mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel al . a 15 m . avagaul .a

janya r aga (up anga) 6t . akka

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi | d . roh e ca ri varjitah s takkar agastu a .a . avao e ni varjasy g avaroh atsagraho yat e sad a| roh epyavaroh e ca kvacit sy a adalpa pancama h a rohan . a: murcchana = avarohan . a: 1. s g m d d n d S , 2. s g m p m g m d n s, 1. s d m g r g s 2. s n d m p m g m r g s

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

up anga; s d s r ohan da varjya in the avar ohan varjya in both .a . ava; s . ad . ja graha; r . abha varjya in a . a, nis .a . a and pancama the a r ohan ohan . The way to sing alpa pancama is . a and avar . a; in some areas there is the use of alpa pancama, to sing it as a j aru (slide) from madhyama, while the instruments play madhyama.   15. m a. lavagaul a .  169

ra gu ma pa dha nu

agni go

This r aga is somewhat similar to lalita r aga. In the opinion of those who know the samprad aya (practice), this is because like lalita r aga, the lower madhyama sanc ara is present in both r agas. This r aga may be sung at all times.

LAKS . YA

15.6.1

g ta dhruva rupaka t al enkat . amakhi . a V

| | | | | | S S n n a d e vi .. ss mMd d n ka r al .a ka ra dm d S s r su ra gho aa m | rr r M | ppa ri p a hi d s | d dS | va a a l i re . d dmm r | s a a a la k e | ja y | | | | | |

s d m ddn d d S k al aal .i ya ma r .a kha ma r g s s d m sa da y ma m ee m r r g M l e i da l i ta . . gs ee j avad .a M d r r M d d s e e di n sam ma hi s . a bh dm d S s o o o ga bho d D d S bha rga n a ri d n m d .s g ti ya i ya i ya

| | | | | | | |

m r g R g d g s | M m u ri var ga u bha ka ri | s ta ta s m D g r s a gi ya bh aa g G s M gau r iii d n | s m m d | ka ri i i i i m | S G s | dur g ba am

| | | | | |

dmm r r g i ya i ya i ya

| s d d mm r | vo o i ya | | am

g s i ya s d m ddn d d S k al al .i ya ma r .a ga ma   15. m a. lavagaul a .  S S n e vi .n . a d ss m | r M, r | ppa ri p a hi

| |

| |

170

ra gu ma pa dha nu

agni go

r g s s d m sa da y ma m e e

15.6.2

g ta with pancama prayoga jhampa t al enkat . amakhi . a V

| | r g s s d nn d d m s a a na ka ra vun ni re e | | d dd MMd d s i sa ma du khkha v a r as | |

m ss r r M dd s a re ma jh a a pa r a dha S r g S s ss sam ha ru ni r e r e G m s gG D s pa do ddh ra a aa

| | | |

g g p M s m mm m nni bi ru da v a a a vum

| |

d n s r g s S M d e v a a di d e va tu mi

| |

d nddm r r g S p m aaaam a a hi r e

j avad .a r d r d d S d s s e kha ru re i n du ku la s m s g G g g G m su ra j a la pa ri p a la | | | | | | r g g M m dN s ga ja r a ja pa ri p a la m d r g s nd S d a i ya ti ya a i y a re m dd N g m d d m a a a a a i yya t i m rs r r M dd s a re ma jhs a a pa r a dha S r g S s ss sam ha ru ni r e r e | | | | | | | | | r r g s g g m d M ri ra m o la | s a a ma n . i lo ddndmMrgs a a aa a a aaa m n d g p m g s S y a re ti ya a i ya i ya | | | | | |

mrgsggmdns a aaaaa a a aa s g G d m r g s m o o ha ru re e re ma no

r g s s d nn d d m s a a na ka ra vu nni re e

d dd MMd d s i sa ma du khkha v a r as

| |

15.6.3

k rtana rupaka t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

171

ra gu ma pa dha nu pallavi
w w

agni go

| g M d m rg S d . r S ra y as a | rti m sun da ra mu d . s g G m su ra ku l a bdhi anupallavi

M m g p m | m \r /g s D . da rppa vi | d kam ba na vi .am

| \S d d / R . . | mi s i va bhu

| s/ d \M s n | ca m dram ka ru

| d m p mgm\ r g\ | na s a ndra m .

: : : :

| r g S m g | gra ha k a nti m | | pm r g s a m ti m pa s : : : :

G m \r g s k a ma kro

| D \m n d m a di ra hi to | dh g d n s ga da na m
w

m gD man da

m g smi ta

m m m r du

| | | |

r g s M m an . i kya

s n g ru ci ra

d r g s sa da na m

n S d / r s da mu ku l kum .a svaram

d m r /g g s ni bha ra da na m

d s r s gu ru gu ha

m gdm di ta mo

p m r g ga da na m

S d . d .r ss

d . d . Sr

m . gm

d . N . s

d . /s S r d . /rs /r s
w

| : :

g G m /d D m

| /p m r g \S | mg p M g \S

dmrg

SsD . d . rr

rgS
w

g m /d d
w

ggmd ns g /n d/S

d r g S | m

m /d m g

rg\

15.6.4

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

In

this takka r aga, in some places the pancama is played without the j aru in the pancama sth ana itself.

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

172

ra gu ma pa dha nu d . d . SSrrM | | | | | | | | | | | | | mrGSD . n . d .

agni go | | | | | | | | | | | | | \M . d . M . d . d . sD . rrgssd . M . m . d .

| | | | |

s m r g \S D . S m . d . N . d . d . Sd . s

d . sSrrMmm
w

rMmrrgSs

d . d . m . sdmmrgs

d . D . M r g \S . /n d /n d d \M r r g s d m g s d m r g \S MrmRrgS

s /d m g m r g S s

d d M r /g \S S r g \S d . Sd . n . d .

dmgpmgsMm
w

d . d . rd . d . Srd . s ggmdmdMrg
w

m . m . d . d . m . N . sgg sdmgdmrgS

| | | | | | |

d . d . n . ssggmD

d /n d m r g s d \M s /d m M d d /n d s

d m g p m g /m r /g s

d . SsrMmrg
w

Mr /g s Sdm /m

dmrgsgmd ds
w w

sgmrgsggmd

m r g s d d n \D s mGgmrgSs
w

r m /d n s ddrds
w

ddndmMgpm
w

g s d /n d m r g s m

sdMrgs d /n d s

ssggmdmdnd

ddmm S rgS

D . n . d . D . . d . \M . m

n . d . sgm r g\S

15.7 janya (up anga) 7 n adar amakriya

agni go mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel al . a 15 m . avagaul .a

janya r aga (up anga) 7 n adar amakriya

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi   15. m a. lavagaul a .  .a s g n adar amakriy a purn ayam ey a hi sagrah a| 173

ra gu ma pa dha nu a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s r gmp d ns, sn d dpMg r rs

agni go

murcchana =

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

up anga; sampurn . a; s s for m ay am a. lavagaul . ad . ja graha; can be sung in the evenings. Though the murcchana . a and s, etc. n adar amakriya are similar, the differences are clear from the gita

LAKS . YA

15.7.1

g ta e ka t al enkat . amakhi . a V

rr r s n d n s ma vi vi dha kku su m

| | | |

d n d d p pm g m da tu m di la ma m

| |

m gM g bh rm i

M d d bh rm

| |

s mdd p pm g ga a l .i i bha a vi te antari G R R G m k jha m a ra

| |

r r s nS tte n e . e ya a r

| |

j avad .a S R G M da m a a kam | | | | | | m d d p pm g | kko o ma la ki sa la ya |

gg

g mpdnd n s va a a a a a ra n .a n d p pm g n s va ka ru ni bha a vi te

| |

r r g r r s n g t ka la ka m . ha a ka la G R R G m k jha m a ra

d n S t ka m a . h
rr

s S r ra a

| | | |

r s n . SS tte n e . e ya a r

mudra r r s n d n S da m ma khi go o vim | | d n dd p p m g ku ma a ra ve m ka t .a | | m g M ma khi t e M d d ya a | |

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

174

ra gu ma pa dha nu p m d d p pmg n . i i ya a re e e e

agni go

G R R G m k jha m a ra

| |

rr r s n . S tte n e ya a r e .

15.7.2
pallavi

k rtana 1 mi sra j ati e ka t al asar . a Purandaravit .t . alad

S s n . ni nna

| | : : : :

s RG M n a ma
w

| pM g rgM | om d e e g m r a ma

| g \R n S .S | s a ku

s s n . r a ma

g \R n . S s a ku

anupallavi p D N D n mu ni | | m D P M da r e mu ni | g M G R | ni m nn an .e
w

| s R /G r n . | r a m a ni nna

caran . am s R G M ho ddi dda s a re sam pa ra m a p D N D ci dra va c e ri de sma ra n . a yem s R G M ye dda re i jh a d .i s va ra va kko | | | | | | | | | | | | p M g r g m p a pa va ga d . a ba ru nam da va p D P M m a a d .i ko pa va ba du ye nna p M g r g m sam ga d .a ka rma va du d . u va d .o m
w w

1. 2. 3.

| | | | | | | | | | | |

g RS S ne lla v a a n v a g M G R d i kha m .i s p a pa va ji hva kke S g RS ba ru va ka l .i va bh a va

w

| | | | | | | | | | | |

SS g m a cin na a ye nna a ni nna

1. 2. 3.

s/ R/ ka l .i ka l .i j

G va va va
w

G a a a

1. 2. 3.

SS g m a ye nna a ye nna du yim

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

175

ra gu ma pa dha nu p D N D i mu ddi s ku d i kko m . i y hu s a gi gr S N . a a ni nna a a ni nna a a ni nna | | | |

agni go | | | | g M G R mu kti ye kum t e . a k pu ram da ra

w

1. 2. 3.

p Dd P M da k mu m e du vai pa ri ya lla

| | | |

s R G M th ko d a . u vam na d e va m th a . vi t ha la .

1. 2. 3.

15.7.3
pallavi P/ n D P d va m e sa

k rtana 2 mi sra j ati e ka t al rs ami Ayy a . a K . nasv

| M, g r g m | d as r i kr | G \R / p m r | d a s i k r

| G G r/ g | s n a m v a .. | G, R | s .am .n R

| r s n . s rG | a su u d e vam | S S | m S m

g m

: : : :

S n dpm d vam e e sa a

anupallavi

,M M M da ra mam

| g/ p m g m g r | gi ri dha ram | p D N S, g | ta ra ma h a

| sn . s r GM | ju v ma m e
| r ND/nd p m s | s am m m kha ca

| /d D D d p | e sa dha ram . | | m g r/ G M kra dha ram m m

p M GM mam ga l m .a caran . am m /d P/ d p va ra la a

| M g r g m | k sm i n a ya a
w

| G | kam

G s/ g va a

| r N . s rG | lla va va a dhu | S | m S S

g m \d p/ d p /d | p M g r g M, v am chi ta | pha la d a ya s p d M G m pa ra ma bha   15. m a. lavagaul a .  | | g r gR r sn kta ja na a

w

| G \R R | kam m | | a n . s r/G M bh a gya vi

| m /n d p d d p p m | dh a a ya ka m

176

ra gu ma pa dha nu p p m G M pa ra ma su | p DN S | kho da ya N d/ n | n S | ba hu ci tra a

agni go | d pM g r/ G | ru pa kam

mukt ayi svaram

w

/d D d p m g

| / m M/ p m g r r s ndns | /g

| /g G /m g r s n d/ n d | / rS

| /r \N . srgm | p \M g r g m

: :

s /d d p/ snr

15.7.4

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

| | | | | | | | | | | gmp/dpmg/mM
w

rr/mgr/g/MM
w

| | | | | |

/pmG/mgr r / G
w

n . sr/mMg r S

n . s r g m p \G m g gr/gr r sn . /rgr

mpdnDPm/d

d p \M G r / g / M

Sr/mMgrgm

/dp/dm G rsN .
w

sd . d . D . /grrgm

grS/pmg r S
w

/mm/pg r sgmD

P / n d p d P \M grgmgrsr/G

gr/Gsr/gr/ G s r g m / d p \M g r /ndpmg/ppmgm
w

s/r/g/m/dpmg/pm
w

gmgrs/r/G G
w

sr/mmgm/ddpm

| | | | |

gmpdd/ndp/dm
w w

G mpdd/ndpp

/dpmm/pmg r S

D P g m \G m p

gr/pmgr/grn . s

/N . sr/G/MM
w

g m p d / n d p \M g m g / p m \G / M G   15. m a. lavagaul a . 

rr/GmG r r s

ndp gmpd/nd/s
w

s n d p \M G Gr

ndp/Mgr mps

177

ra gu ma pa dha nu

agni go

G/mm G r/grs

| | |

/ndp/dpmgm/dp

| | |

ndp/r s /g r s n s

d p \M g r r r / G s/r/G/MMsr

/p m g m p / d / n d n s
w

SR/G/MM

/MMgmpd/N

dp/dm/pgmm G

\R R s n . S

This n adar amakriya is a rakti r aga.

15.8 janya (up anga) 8 p ad .i

agni go mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel al . a 15 m . avagaul .a

janya r aga (up anga) 8 p ad .i

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi | vakra dhaivatastu ga varjitah p ad . is . adjagraho davah purvar g s atr e tu g eyo andharvakovidai h .a a rohan . a: avarohan . a: r mp d pns, snp Dppm Rs

murcchana =

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

up anga; s d andh ara varjya; dhaivata vakra; may be sung in rst y ama (three hours) of the .a . ava; s . ad . ja graha; g night.

LAKS . AN .A

15.8.1
p d ka ri

g ta triput al enkat . amakhi . a V . a t

| | | | m r r s n s p dha ra ra a ja ka m | | | | s r p m r s r ka li ta mu u ri ta | | | |

s r s s np s ka a ma ja na ni i   15. m a. lavagaul a . 

d d p mrmm ka ma la a a a a

P p d pm r m sa d e vi ka m

178

ra gu ma pa dha nu R m P dd p sa ka kka a him | | | | | | s rr s n s s mi ni kka a mi ta | | | | | | m pp m r s r va ra dda a yi ni p m r m p d r a a a a i ya i | | | |

agni go

s r n s r m r a ja la ni dhi ka la s

s r p m r m r nya ka a a a ka m

m r r s dp p e e e ka ma la a

p pd p m r s o da ri ra a ti so

antari ss np D s di gga ja a sam nS r s mr e . ta a r j avad .a s r pp m R ta ta ddha a sa m | | | | | | | | | | | | | | s s r s s r r ra a a a a a bhi | | | | s r s s n p s e e ka va ti sa m s | | | | | | | | | | | | | | S | | | | d pp d p m r gha a ta ka ra vu ni | | s r mm p p s ka ra ti na le ya m | |

d p p p d P ta a na va na ma S S p p s kha ci ta r e re M R r mm ma dhya ma dhy a rR r s n S tti yai yai ya a p d m P D yai ye e e yai

pp

mr r s n . s jjha a ri gha na ta ra

r r m r m p d vi vi dha ma n . i ga n .a r p p m r s r t ke e l .i ma m . a pa s S S S a i yai ya p m r d m r p ya i ya i ya i ya

p r P m | s bha sa mbh sta m r ta | rr m r r s np p si i nu re e re e | | | | | | | |

p m r s r s r i ya i ye e a i r m r M s p ye e e ai ya i

m r r s n p p ya i ya i ya i ya M s s R r a a a a am

s s s s dps a aaaaaa

r s ns r s r aaaaaaa

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

179

ra gu ma pa dha nu m r r s n s p o o o i ya i ya | | | | s s r s s r r aaaaaaa | | | | | | s r s s np s aaaaaa a | | | | | |

agni go

dpppdpd aaaaaaa

ppdpmr s a a a a a aa p m r m p d r ve e m ka t . a ma khi p pd p m r s ra a ti so o da ri

r rm r mp d da go o o vi i m n p s S p p bu ja na ta pa d am

n p n s r | p s ma khi ta na ya a a | p m r s np d re e re ka ma la a | | | |

ss np D s di gga ja a sam

d pp d p m r gha a ta ka ra vu ni

| |

s r mm p p s ka ra ti na le ya m

| |

nS r s mr . ta a re

15.8.2

k rtana rupaka t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

This is the third k rtana on the guru theme. This is set in the third case-ending. pallavi D r s i | p m R | gu ru n .a | | | | S r m sa
w

s n . p a

| | | |

pd pn . . . . li to

S smi /S n a

p d cci d a : : : :

d d p n da na m

n p s th e na

anupallavi | d P m | ga m a di

P a   15. m a. lavagaul a . 

R sam

| |

s sn . p . nu t e na

180

ra gu ma pa dha nu p d . . a khi

agni go N s | p . . . | la vi s va | p Ns | ga r a ja | s n p d | pa tra y a

R vam

| |

mP p di t e na

p d ty a

/ rs vi bh a

s n r s t e na
w

S t a

d p sa m e

| |

m r m p t e na

caran . am R v e | M R t | d am a | | s n . P . lpa ro p m rttha v e | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

m R s dy e na

r s vi ka

d . p . ga vai

s . N . s i dy e na

r m n a

| P M p | d a mr . ta | M R | n a th e p r | D . . | d a khya ka | | dp/ N i v s a

d p su p a

p P m dy e na

r r na va

p m n a

R S dy e na

P a . s

S l a

p M p ka r en .a s n s r r e n .a

s d sa d a

r s va t a

N n a

| S r n | d ta vi am | P M | ca kr a | |

S h a

n p s r e n .a s n . S r e n .a

p p na va

R dh a

R M p a d am

p D p bu j e na

p M r pa r en .a

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

181

ra gu ma pa dha nu M r bh e d a s /R a di | | | | | | r s d P N s di vi d a r e na

agni go

s n p r gu ru gu ha
w

d P m va r en .a

R s r k a di ma

s ta

n . r S ma nu s a

r m p r e n .a

15.8.3
D P /d p m r S
w w

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

| |

r /p p m R p m r s

| | | | | | | |

dpmrsrsn . S

| | | | | | | | | | | |

rrmrMpmpd

pddppmrmpd
w

R m p /D d p p m
w

/d d p m r s /r r /m m
w

| | | | | | | | | |

r m p d p m /d p p m
w

r m p dd p p m r s

r pp m R m p d p
w

r m p d d p /d p m r

/p m r r s r s n p . p . . pd pNsrrmr . . . . r /m r /p m /d p /d p m

n s r s r /p m r d . p . . r m p /D d p m d p

pdp /d p m r s n . p . . . . m r s r /p m r m p d
w w

rsRpmrrrs
w

srssrn . srs . n

n d p /S \N . p . R . . . r /p P m r p m R
w

n . sRpmrrS
w

rsRppMR

RmrMpmR d p /d m r m p d P
w

rmpmrsrrM

| | | |

rmPddpmP \N r s nS Ns

nr S rmpdps
w

npdp d P n / rs pd p r S r /p m p . . .
w

d P m /d p m p m r r s ns s /D p n s
w

rsN dpnS . p . . . .
w

r s ns r s \N S

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

182

ra gu ma pa dha nu
w

agni go

SNppdPm

| | |

RSrrsn . S s r SnpD R npdpmrs S r

| | |

RMpdPmr
w

| | |

w MRdPnS

PmrRsn . S N NS . d . P . p . .

r s rmpdpNs

rrM r rsr S

svara, because of the In the a r ohan ad agas murcchana it can be thought that r s . a of this p . i r . abha is the jiva beginning as (r m) instead of (s r m).

anga) 9 r evagupti 15.9 janya (up

agni go mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel al . a 15 m . avagaul .a

janya r aga (up anga) 9 r evgupti

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi | r ma ni varjitah aud evaguptistu rigraho . avo g dinasya caram e y am e g eyo ayakasattamaih a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s r gp d s, s d pg r s

murcchana =

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

up anga; a da varjya; can be sung in fourth quarter of the night. . ud . ava; r .s . abha graha; madhyama nis .a

LAKS . YA

15.9.1

g ta jhampa t al enkat . amakhi . a V

d d p sa ma ra

s | G P d p d S | bam b al a ra vi t e ja .

r S | r r g R s d | va i ri r a ja prau u d .a

| |

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

183

ra gu ma pa dha nu S tu d p pdpg S la va a tu u la | G p G r s jha ru u re | ju

agni go

antari p P gha na | dd p g r g r s r s d . bhi i ru re e | gra ja na ka m | S S | y a S s re | |

j avad .a r g r pa t . a ha S d d pG d d p ti ra a ja ttu ra m dam S p a p p r | G pp G s r s p d p d g | g p | nim ta ru a am na a a da sam bha a vi | ta ddi kh rr | d r S r g r rr | ga bhbha t .a kka li ta .a a l | g pp G r s jha ru re e | ju | dd p g r g r s r s d . bhi i ru re e | gra ja na ka m G | g p G | vi ja y a a | | | S | y a s d r dha ra n .i | | | |

Sd pp d pg la ta t . i pa a la

p P gha na

S s re

15.9.2
pallavi

k rtana rupaka t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

s d . sa d a

| |

dd d . p . . vi na ta

S s a

| d . . P | da r e

p d . . sa ra

| s g p g | si ja na ya | R S | vim d e S P tv a

r g /p na so o

g r S o da r e

p D/ g pa d a ra

d P g ma ha m

/p p g \R m va m

/g r s d e e

anupallavi   15. m a. lavagaul a . 

184

ra gu ma pa dha nu d p ni d a | | d d p g gha ja d .a

agni go

g /d p p bha ra g p ra s e

g r S ta nu t e pd S vi t e : : : :

d . p . ni khi

| d . S r | la ni rja | | / R/ ds i v s a

d s sa d a

g r nu gra

s d p | r | ha d e va t e | g R s | spa d e e | |

d s sa cci

w g | S p | d a na m

D d a

g R s s spa d e e mu

d d . p . . da bja

s r e

| |

s s r s r va gu pti

G g r a ga

g pp d mo di ta

| p p D | h r da y e

w p d S sa da y e

g R/ s ci d a na

| g r s s | m d a mya svaram graham | |

d d p p gu ru gu ha

d s i va s

\p d ji i

| \g p/ d p g | vo da ye

g r s i ve e s

anuloma viloma rG gM
w

p D

w pdS r/ d n r

R g gmG

DP s rND

| /G p d | M dn | Sd | rn

w pdS dnr

: : : :

dp S r nd

| /d p G | n dM

pDs dNr

g r R Gmg

P D

Gr Mg

15.9.3
ddPGdpG

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

| | pgrgrrsd . S srGgdPgr

| |

d . srgrrGG gpGrgrrS

| |

srgdpgrrG

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

185

ra gu ma pa dha nu

agni go

pgRggPP gpdpgrdpgr

| | | | | | | |

gg/ddpdpggp pgrdpgrsd . s gpGrgRS

| | | | | |

gprgsrgdP d /rs/gr/pg/dp . p . ssrrGsrG

| | | | |

ddppGdp ds

d . srgd . sgrS G/Dg/dpdP

rrGGPP GPrgrpG

RgpGpdP SRsrsgR

SRgdpgrs

grSd . d . SS

d . srgpgPP
w

| |

d . srgpgRR

prgprgSS

| | | | | | | |

d . sd . rsgrgP

rrRgprgP

dpgP rgdps

ggppddgpdd

| | | |

gdpdgpggdd

| | | | | |

gpdr S gpds

gdps D gpds

DPG gpds dPG Gpds

sdP G rgrs r s dpdg R G

d . srgsrgpD dpGrs r S g

grsdssrrG r g r S rgpds

d . d . rrssrrG dpgdPg S r dpGdpG S

s d . rsrgdpds rgpGrrsgr

| |

dpgdpgrrs s

r g S P r g \R

grSD . S

15.10 janya (up anga) 10 kannad al .a . abang

agni go mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel al . a 15 m . avagaul .a

janya r aga (up anga) 10 kannad al .a . abang

  15. m a. lavagaul a .  186

ra gu ma pa dha nu LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi karn | . a. d ga grah r agah tabang las anvitah .a .s .a . avo pr kvacit a roh e ga cyutah ni varjah atarudg eyo a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s r mp ds, s d pmg r s

agni go

murcchana =

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

up anga; s d da varjya; g andh ara graha; g andh ara is not there in some places in the a r ohan .a . ava; nis .a . a; can be sung in the early mornings.

In the ancient texts, it is written that (m g m) explained thus: 1. The (m g m)

should be added and that it is similar to s av eri. It is

s., etc. pray ogas in the a r ohan ohan . a and avar . a can be known through gita

2. An explanation of how it is like s av eri

w

(r / M p)

(r / m m p)

(m p d p

- in the a r ohan . a and

(p / d m p) (p / d m g r) (r M g r) (r / m g r) in the avar ohan . a these along with the gamaka symbols should be carefully noted and used when singing or playing.

LAKS . YA

15.10.1

g ta dhruva rupaka t al enkat . amakhi . a V

| | | | | | | | p m g mg r mu u ha sa l .a si r s d d rr ja kka ra a ya | m m p dd d nu | ya vi la ssam dd P | S | p aan e . i r | s ds r M | ni la i yu r e | S | r e | | | | | | | |

d d p m r s d S r ri i ka ra s e s s . a su va a m p d dS ka ra ka i r e

p mg m g r ma hi i n . u ya ya m g r s d g na ya a n a ma ha . j avad .a

d d p mp d ka i la a a sa

p m g m g r da ha na ya n .u

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

187

ra gu ma pa dha nu g s r r M m g r | s na ya su ra | ni ya ca ra n .a P m m M ga n ra ks .a .o m g r r s g na bho o ma n .i i d d pm S n a ya ku re e | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | p m g mg r mu u ha sa l .a si | m m p dd d nu | ya vi la ssam | | p m P g a su r a a P d | m dd | si ddha s a dhya m | p p M | ga ha r a ya r s d | d d r | bba sa hi i yu re | gmp d d p | i ya i ya i ya m g m p p | g | i ya a yi ya i | | | | | | | | | |

agni go

m g r s r g ni hi re e re e S d d S i ya t e ja

pmgmg r ti ya i ya i ya

s r mp d s a i ya ti ya m d p d m d d ya i ya a i ya

s d s r m r va i ya a i ya S r e

s d p | d ss d | | pu ra ppa ti i ha | | |

m g m p pp ma ddha n . u re e S r e d d p m r s d S r ri i ka ra s e s s . a su va a

m g r s d | p mg m g r g u va ru pu ru hu ya na a | he e e s

m p d dS ka ra ka i r e

15.10.2
pallavi
w

k rtana jhampa t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

D \m m P m G r e n a d e . u k

| g | vi

| r s | sa m

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

188

ra gu ma pa dha nu

agni go | r g | ni | r s | s a m : : : :

D . s s rmg r s ha ma ra ks . i to anupallavi

S r /M M v en a dy a . u v

| /d | di | r | sthi | s | s .a | d | s .i

| d p | yu ta | R | t e

p d d p p mg vi ja ya na ga ra a
w /M gm d S m a n . i kya bhu

: : : :

| D | n .i | S | n .i | S | n .i | R | ni

m/ d \m /p g r s ma dhu ra ra sa bh a

R /m g m D a b a n r s . a sa d

| d | ksi . | g | na | G | vi

r m G r r s u r pa ra s a ma ja

S/ d m S n ko . a tra ya

/p m g r v a si ni

d . s r m gu ru gu ha

| r r /m m | s v a si ni | g r /M | m ja ni

m / s R g M D/ r kam na d a ba m g a l .e .

D \M g a ndha

| p g | rva bha

svaram graham

D S R M

\M /P D N

m /d d d s s

m /p g g d n pp

| r | m | |

s g

| d . | s

S G

D . d . S S sG

R /m M M d D

g p

g r pm

| m g M | d p D

: : : :

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

189

ra gu ma pa dha nu

agni go M mgm D dpd

G r Pm

S r / Gm

mpd dns

| S | G | | r s mg

r m g | s | gm d p | | s g r /m m m d d

g p

r s g pmg

dSd sGs

dPm sNd

g r pm

15.10.3
Sd . d . Sd . rS

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

| | | | | | | | | | | | | d . srmMgmgr
w w

| | | | | | | | | | | | |

rsD . /rrSds
w

| | | | | |
w

rmpdpmgmgr
w

rr/Mgmgrrm
w

grsr/mMmgm

d d p pp m g m / p m

gmgrsrsd d . p . .

sr/pmg/mg r S
w

rS/dpmgmgr

SrsR/M M
w

d d p pP m g M

Ppm/dPd\ M

/P/dmgmgrsr

p p \M g m g r r s / d P d \m p p m g m gm/ddpp\ M gm ddP dpmg S

w w

d . d . /rrsd . S/rr

/ M mgm/dPpm
w

g \r R m g r r S g r / m m p / dd d m p
w w

rmpdpmgr/ M

| | | | |

rs d d d P d / rr g r /M /m grs ds
w

mgr/ddpmpds

Dpmg/m G rs

rr/ M gmGm/d
w

p m P p \M g r r ds r mg r mdS

Srsr/Mm/dp D s r g R / R s

mgmPm/dpmd

g R r SD mg

dP\ M g r S s
w Sdm S Pg r

d . sr/ M gmm/ D

| |

r m G r g r dS   15. m a. lavagaul a . 

d . srmG r r S

190

ra gu ma pa dha nu

agni go r dd S /g R S

d . srRmMpd

dPmgrmg S

rmgrR/gr S

15.11 janya (up anga) 11 gaul .a

agni go mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel al . a 15 m . avagaul .a

janya r aga (up anga) 11 gaul .a

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi | d r nigraho dhaivatojjhita gaul ago h . astu s .a . avo sad a vakritag andh arassarvak al es yat e . u g a rohan . a: avarohan . a: S rmpns, snpm rgmRS

murcchana =

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

up anga; s d da graha; vakra g andh ara; ghana r aga; suitable for singing at all times. .a . ava; dhaivata varjya; nis .a

LAKS . YA

15.11.1

g ta jhampa t al enkat . amakhi . a V

m m p a a ka s | | | | | | p n p p m g M r m ka ru bha i ra vu bha ya m | | | | | |

r p m g M s n r pra ti bha t a a la m ka ru u .

ss n s r s s np s ta bbhu u mi ma n .d . a la a R s r M s s r r vi gha t i ta bra hm a m d . .a

n s m r M p mps vi ka t a t t a ha a a a sa . ..

another

p a. tham is prati pata asanca ari

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

191

ra gu ma pa dha nu m r s n s r s n p r ha ri ni ja a ru dhi i i ra | | | | | | np n p p mm S s ni dh a ra a a ka ra vu m | | | |

agni go

s R m p pp m p s ga ta kka ro o o dhi sam r s s n p ns R r ca ki ta ca ki ta a r e re

m r g m r r s s r p dha ru tri lo o ca nu ya ya a

antari R m p pP p m p bhi ni ssam bha a vi kum | | | | ss n s r s s np s ta bbhu u ta bhe e ta a l .a S r e S S s re | | | |

r s n P p mp n s ma a ja se e vi ta a sam

j avad .a s S r e re m r mm p m p n S va su ko o n . a va su da l .a rr s r m r r s s r va a su cca kra a a ni m | | | | | | | | | | | | | | s n s r s ss n p r ya na a bhu va na tti ye e r p m g m r S s ki ta ddha ra ni re e kha n rr | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

rr s s r s s n r ma tta ru ru bhi i s .a .a n s n S P p mpr d cam . a a a a a si ta S u s s r g M Sr la dha ru pa l .a

s s r s s np p s ca a ru kka pa a a li sa m
pp

m r p p m g M s kro o dha bha ri ta a r e re rr

rr

p n p m r p m m m m kka a la bha i ra vu ka m

r s s n pn s R r ka a la bha i ra vu r e re

R m p pP p m p bhi ni ssam bha a vi kum

ss n s r s s np s ta bbhu u ta bhe e ta a l .a

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

192

ra gu ma pa dha nu r s n P p mp n s ma a ja s sam e e vi ta a | | | |

agni go

S r e

S s re

15.11.2

prabandham jhampa t al enkat . amakhi . a V

| | | | | | | | rr r m r s n S s n a tto m gi n a m gi n . . .a n pp p n p m g M ta ddhi mi ki dhi mi ki t .a s s r s n S m p s tra je m ki n jga jga je m .a s s n p p m r S r gi n gi n n a m n . .am .am .a

s s s rr r r p p s gi n tka tka to m a tto m gi . p p r s r s n s n p dh a dh a dgu dh a dgu dgu dgu dgu dgu dgu

r r M r m m P p tra jga jga j tra jga jga j em em s r p s s r P P a m gi tta ta ri t ha kan kan kan . . . . j avad .a p m p m g M p p p gi n tu dgu dgu dgu dgu to m .a r r m r s R R s m jhe m jhe m ki jh e m

| | | | | | | | | | | |

s s r mm mp rR r to m gi n ttom a tta ta ri . s n s ss pp p p r n a m n a n a mgi ttka tka tka . . . r s n S n pp n s ki n ta ddhi mi ki dhi m .a p p m r g m r S n n a m n a m gi n a m gi n . .a . . S r S R mp s gi n to m a m g n a n a . . . m r r r r s s n p p r ku ta d hi m d hi m d hi m d hi . . . . m

P t am

P s s pp m p tta ddhi mi ki m

r m m m p r r P p t ha kan kan kan kan kan a m n a m gi . . . . . . . r r m R s s n p rr tta ta ri ta ddhi mi dhi mi ki p p m r s n S R g n a n a m n a m gi n . . . .a

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

193

ra gu ma pa dha nu s s n p p m r S s d ku d ki n d .a . hi m . hi m . hi m s s s rr r r p p s gi n gi tka tka to m . a tto m | |

agni go

rr r m r s n S s n a tto m gi n a m . . gi n .a

15.11.3
pallavi

k rtana 1 triput ami D ks al . a Muttusv . a t . ita

R m r s ma

| /P | h a | n .\p . | vi n a | S | o

| r p | ga n .a | | p n . ya

m p pa a
w

mgm ti i ra

| r s | va tu | R gm | m a ta m
w

| s n . S | m a m | r s n . s | ga mu kha
w

1. R s si ddhi 2. n s r s R ko o

1 n . sr s ko o

R S o

: : : :

anupallavi

P\ m k a ma

| \r g | ja na | |

| g m r | ka vi | n p | la ya | s n s r | pa da ka ra
w

R s dra dh m

| s n . s | sa m
| r s sn | v a

| r m | nu ta | / S | so | |

r m/ p ka ma l a
w

r n s ta t a ni . s n P m r gu ru gu h a gra

: : : :
w

R m p ma l ko .a caran . am r/ g m su va

r n p | /N s ta ra | pa lla va

| r g mr s i v | ja s a

r s n . s tma ja

r s

| R | rn .a | |

| /g m | ka

r s s rs . a vi .a n

| n . p . | ghna | mp | ra

| s n .s a | r | n p | va

R p p jo a

pm d am

| |

m g bu

M r gau jo

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

194

ra gu ma pa dha nu r p m rn . a va sa

agni go | g m | ro | r m | nu ta
| m p | sva vi

| r r | na dha | n s | di vi | P | ya | gm r | da | n p | la dhi | |
w

R r ph a la

| s n | ca m | m n | da
w

| S | dro | P | ro | g m a m | s | |

n . R na r a

/ P p bo lam

n p n ku va la

p mm m s an .a .a n P pra k a

| r r | p a | n s | s a ka | P | mu | s n . | kha ta | p mp n | mu s . i ka
p | m r g m kai | i va lya w w w

r r g a mo ku s
w

| S | ka | /N | n a

R ro

s n s r bha va ja

n S vo
w

| N | la | n . S | ro | \P P | v a ho | r s . s . n | g e ha
w w

p mm pra k r ti

m r sva

| / G | bh a | /R R | d e ho
w | s n S | mu ho

g /m r r va ssu

r r g R r ra vi sa ha sra
w

| S n . p . | sa nni bha | s /R r | va t a sa

m r m p n p ka vi ja na nu ta

n s p s a va na ta

N d e

s r a vi

s np a n as

r s

15.11.4
pallavi
w

k rtana 2 a di t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

R /g /M r m P ty a ga r a ja p a

| n P m | la y u a s

| 1 g /m r s s r | m a m i

: : : :

2 g /m r s m m m a m 3 g /m r s ni i m a m   15. m a. lavagaul a . 

195

ra gu ma pa dha nu S n n s r s . p . . da ka m da ty a na m anupallavi

agni go | R M | so m a
w

p n s da ska m

| n p m r | v dh

gm r s ka vi t .a m

: : : :

R p M r /g m n a ga r a ja ma n .i
w

| R S | bhu s .a | M r p | rdh ga gau am | R g m | s r na ga | \R G | va lm /N .sr jita pu n . s r /G m v rs . aturamga r s gm karadh rta

w w

| n . s r m k | la m r ta | m P p | ga l . am | R r s | ra sthi ta
w | g m R s | ka lim ga

: : : : : : : : : : : : : : : :
w

r g /M r n P na ga r a ja su t a

w /R \n N S s g bho a di pra da

S n p m R s su r bhu a di nu ta

R r s

r s n . p . guruguha
w w

| r mr p / | s ri ta ja na

R M n p | n s | ni pu n a ra ks . m .a .a n | P | p a
w

s n R ga ta ram
w

: : : :

N p bhogi

mp yuta

r n s caran .a

n r s n /S n pm p | R | y o gi vi di t a ja kuramga

m r g na t . a na

m r s ga ra m

15.11.5
rrsn . \P . /s s S
w

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

| |

rrrsn . s r m \R r /p m r g m r r s r
w

| | | | |

rsn snpssn . p . . . .

| | | | |

pn srpmrrS . . /r r s /p m g M r r
w w w

ssrssrssn . p . n . s r /p p m r g m r R /M p n p p \M m /r s n . /r s /m r S
w w

| | |

srsn . \P . /r r S /m r s r /p m g m r s
w w

sn nsr . s /R r p . . \R /G /M r r S

R m /P m g /M M

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

196

ra gu ma pa dha nu n pnppnppm . p . . . . . . . . g m r s r r /p m r s
w

agni go | | | | | | | | | | pn srssrssr . . r m p m r /p m / n p m
w

| | | | | | | | | |

psn s r r p /r s r . . . p m g m r m r n pm
w w

| | | | | | | | | S

r /p p m r m p n p m
w

r /n p /n p m /n p p m

gmrrsn rS . p . /M R /P \M \R r r g m r r p \M p
w n /R /R pns rs w

r r R s r m p \M g m r g /M R S
w w w w w

n n m p \M \R /G Rn . sr r Snp \M n p m p n p \M
w r s ns PNS w w

n . srGmrmrp
w np \P n \P /S n

m r rs n r g pns
w w

/m g m r rs n / rrs npmrgmrs / rs
w

s r ns r pns r r n snrsmrpm . p . . R g m \R p m g m
w w

r /m r s np mpns nr s m r s n nps

pmrgmrsn . \P .

RS

15.12 janya (up anga) 12 lalita

agni go mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel al . a 15 m . avagaul .a

janya r aga (up anga) 12 lalita

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi lalit a sagrah a pr atarg ey a pancamavarjit a| murcchana = a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s r gm ddns, sn dMmg rs

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a - Subbar . an . ita

up anga; s d varjya; s .a . ava; pancama . ad . ja graha; suitable for singing in the early mornings.

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

197

ra gu ma pa dha nu LAKS . YA

agni go

15.12.1
r r a re | | | |

g ta triput al enkat . amakhi . a V . a t

n d d mm d s t ni bi d . a kam . a ka m g M M m ta vi pi na kr am | | | | S S d ss a du pra v es d ta pr am
dD

| | | |

r n s r g s gho o ra ta ru va a

rr

antari ddu
dd

| | | |

s rr s s r ss rja na bba a dha a S r e

| | | |

s r s s nd s bha a vi ta a re e

| |

r s n d m d r bha va tu bha vi ta a

j avad .a d s gha na n S s bba dda go o dh am ss rr | | | | | | | | | | s m g r s S c a pa ba a a n .a s ss nD r gu l .i tra a n .a

mm

| | | | | | | | | |

gg r r s r va jra ka va ca

| | | | | | | | | |

s nd m Dr ka r aaaal .a d mm d mm d la ks . a tte n .e .a n NS dhv ni r e

dd

n D DD v ka rim al .a r s nD n s ga tu u re sa m

Mmg r s re e re e ddha ru

d m D d ra ks a ma . a m s r s r m S a i ya i ya i

s n d m d s r va i ya i ti ya m

m M D M yai ya ai yai

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

198

ra gu ma pa dha nu g r r s n s m ya i ya i ya i ya | | | | | | | | | | | | | | m M g r s m va i ya i i yam ndmdS s aaa a aa | | | | | | | | | | | | s r s s nd s bha a vi ta re e | | n d MD s a a i ya a | | | | | | | |

agni go

s r s ns r r aaaaaaa

nddnD s aaaaa a

mggmgr s a aa a aaa

r s r n . s r g la va n . a ja la ni dhi r s s rr dha pam dhu ra bbam

sS

M m a

Mm jhi

sS

ss e

S s tu

ns r s r m s ki ri ti i i ra ta

m m m M M dhu da ya a bam D du

D D dhu sim

s rr s s r ss rja na bba a dha a

r s n d m d r bha va tu bha vi ta a

S r e

15.12.2
pallavi d \m hi ra | | | | | | | |
w

k rtana rupaka t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

m g\ R n m . ma y

| | : : : :

S la

| |

D . r ks m m sa .
n .

| |

S rsS d a

r / G m bha j a mi

md h

\m g r s na m a na

| |

v a

n . D .

| |

d . d . d . \m . r ra yam s tya

| |

S rsN . j a

S srgm mi i

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

199

ra gu ma pa dha nu anupallavi mg ci ra

agni go

| | | |

mD ta ra

D md sam m

m g pa

| | | | | | | |

m d m D tpra d am /S y am

/N ks .

n d n d d\ m bu dhi r a m

d /n ta na

s S r ha ri va

| N | ksah . | | d . la
w

n D d \M stha l a la y am
w

m d\ M ha ri n m .

g r s n . d . S . n ca ra n am . a ki sa la y
w

r s s n . ka ra ka ma caran . am

m . d . dh r ta

n . s r S ku va la y am

m g r s ma ra ka ta

r /g r n . ma n . i ma ya

r /g /M va la y am

R v s e

| | | | | | | | | | | | | |

S S rsS ta dv

n . s pa v a

| | | | | | | | | | | | | |

rsn .

s n D . si n m

N . r s

s r S ka ma l am

r g bi k am

gm M pa r am
w

D bhu

m M g ta bha vya

R g r sN . vi l a

n . s n . srs R si n m

N . bhu
w

s r s n . D . su ra pu

\m . d . ji t am

d /r r s S va r am
w

\ N . m a

s \m m \g ta ra ma

m m bja m a

gm/ D li n m

/ N m a

n d n d \M n ky a .i

d /n bha ra

s r S n am . a dha r

1. n r g

n s n s ta v a dya

d m vi no

m d/ N di n m

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

200

ra gu ma pa dha nu D /n d gi ri
w

agni go

| | R s

dm G t j am a

g \r mi m

| | | | | | r g ci m | | | |

S s n . S di r a m

S sam

: : : :

n 2. s g

n s n s ta v a dya

| |

d m vi no

,d/ N di n m
w

D /n d gi ri
w

| | r ki | | | |

dm G t j am am
w

g \r i m

s n .S di r a
w

S m

S s s ta

s n . ra n .a

d . . m ni bha

d . S . /n va da n am

n . s ri ta s

g M/ t a

d m ma n .i

w d n n S sa da n am

: : : :

n n s p ta

/g va

S r sa n am

s n d n gu ru gu ha

\ M m /d m a tu la

m g M t k am am

d d/N la li t am

15.12.3

sanc ari ragan al ama D ks . a mat . a Subbar . hya t . ita

| | | |

D \M g r S dmgrsn . D .
w

rN . . D

| | | | | | | | |

d . / S r /g M . /n

m . m . D .

m . S . d . /N . d . n
w

n . s r g /M M
w

/DD

D . s r /g r s . n

n . sD . \M . . D d . d . d . d . /n . /s n . d .

d . D . . m
w

d . \D . r rS . n d . srsrG . n

| | | | |

m . d . s . n

/M m g m m \D sn . D . m . m . d . . m
w

dmmg

m m g r /m g r r

D . D . /r s n . d .
w

rssn . srS m . D . /r s n . S
w w

ssrsN . . D

m . D . /r s n . D .   15. m a. lavagaul a . 

m . D . r

S r / g /M M

201

ra gu ma pa dha nu r / G m d \M g Rrsn . srs /M . sn . sr . d . n

w w w

agni go | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | Rgm
w

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

dmgrsrS

n . srs gMm
w w

,s n . d . D . n . . m srgmgmD
w w w

d m g M /d d m
w

gMm
w

d d \M d m g m dmgrgmdm
w w w

/d d m /d d m g m

dgmd

/n d m g r s n . d .

sn . d . . m

d . srgmD . n
w w

d d n n \D D /N n d n d \M n / n / rS sN
w

n . srr /D/N

srgmgmD dm/D/NS

d /n D

\M M D N \M D N N g m D /M D N \D N S \R / G \S / R r r Sd . /S . /n
w

r /g r S dns s r g m D \R \N / \N /S rs D /N \M /D /g r s n . D . \M . n . d . d . srg . m . n
w w

n s n \D gmD r S /g \G / M D . /N . mdns
w w

d . srgmdn . n

nd r /g r S s

nd / rs

\M g r s n . D . /g R s r r S

\M . N . D . R

n . \D . /s n .

Ancient scholars did sanc aras for this lalita r aga only up to mandra sth ayi madhyama, and up to madhya astri, and s r sth ayi dhaivata. However, all the three, sr Muttusv ami D ks Sy ama S Ty agar aja, have . ita, sr   15. m a. lavagaul a .  202

ra gu ma pa dha nu

agni go

. amakhis g done sanc aras up to t ara sth ayi madhyama. For sanc aras in this manner, V enkat ta itself is a proper authority.

anga) 13 gurjari 15.13 janya (up

agni go mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel al . a 15 m . avagaul .a

janya r aga (up anga) 13 gurjari

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi urn .a gurjar samp pr atarg yat e ri grah anvit a| murcchana = a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s r gmp dns, sn d pmg rs

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

up anga; samp urn . a; r s . abha graha, madhyama and dhaivata are alpa; suitable for singing in the early mornings. Even though the a r ohan ohan are samp urn . a, one can clearly grasp the . a, and avar . a in the murcchana movements of this gurjari r aga by carefully observing the sanc aras in the g ta, k rtana, and sanc ari. It seems the old texts state that the madhyama, and dhaivata are alpa, considering that we get ranjakatva by singing these notes with alpa pray oga.

LAKS . YA

15.13.1

g ta dhruva rupaka t al enkat . amakhi . a V

| | | | | | | | d n d d pm d d . a la ma m . i ta g s R r ta ve e dam | | | | | | | | g p p d p d d u kha m . a pa ra s r s n s rr kka na ka a dri | | | | | | | |

s s rr r s n d p d ga ga na jja t a a a ma m . s n S r r d ma m e . i tu r s D S d kko o dam .a

dd

P p mg r vi i i ra ham

s r s rgm aaaaa a

gmpdns a a aaaa

dns dns a aaaaa

gg r g d g ya ma dda ma na

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

203

ra gu ma pa dha nu m g g r s n d p ko o ha sa lo o ja ya | |

agni go

j avad .a r g r s r g g p d r ha ri pa ri ka ra ma a a hi | | | | | | | | | | | | | | d n d d pm d d . a la ma m . i ta | | g p p d p d d u kha m . a pa ra s | | n d p d m d re e kha a le e | | | | | | | | | | p m g r G p a a a a da | | | | | | | | | |

r s n s r ma n . i ma ku t .a s S d s ro o ha n .a gs r rsn . a a ra a a ti

g r r s rr bbha l .i va ra da
dd n d d p m tte dhe na a ga ru

r s nd nn s ggho o t . a ka a a G P p m nam ga a am

S r e

s r s rgm aaaaa a

gmpdns a a aaaa

g gg r g r ra n . a dda l .i ta

m g g r s p tri pu ra a su ra

n d ja ya

s rr r s n d p d s g ga na jja t . a a a ma m

s n S r r d ma m e . i tu r

15.13.2
pallavi s r g /D p m g gu n a di nu ta . i ja n

k rtana a di t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

| | | |

r s d . s gu ru gu ho

| | | |

s r G da y e

d pmg R G g gu jja r r a ga   15. m a. lavagaul a . 

m G r pri y e (a) va

rr S i v s e

204

ra gu ma pa dha nu anupallavi

agni go

m g /d p P m g s ma n . i ma ya bhu .i .a n

| | | | p d / r ayana s /g s /R s vidhinu t e | |

/ M g r m a na va

| | | | n p d m tu ra ga pa | |

S r g s po .i .a n

/d m g /D / rS ma dhu ra bh as .i .i n /g r s r ga n . apati g /d p m pha n . i pa ti

N d p m a na sa

MgdpmG r s to os .i .i n /p g /m r /g da yu t e la s /r n . li te
w

n / s s d / ga ja ra tha

mukt ayi

svaram graham

/s S r R

s/ r r/g G/S r g gmM R

r Gs gMr

r g

| | | | | | | |

G M g p md

/DdP N nD

| | | | | | | |

/ddpp n ndd

mm g g p p mm

/ddP n nD

mG pM

/dpmG n dpM

d\G nM

g m

g /d P m g m n Dpm
w

/d m G n p M

/pm g r d p mg

s s r \D .s r rg N . r
w

pd s .. d .r .n

pd /r .. d . g .n

sr/g g rg m m

d . sr .n n s rg

g mpm mpdp

sr g p rgmd

\d p m g n dpm
w

pdn s dnsr

pd/ rs dn g r

s d/ rs n g rr

r s s /g m grr

n g r S m p mgR s

dp nd

m G /p p M d

g r sdn mg r s

15.13.3
w

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

|

d . srg . sSrsn

r s R g rr r S

| | | |

n SDP . sd . p . . . pmGpmgrrs

| | | |

d . gg r gg p m g g
w w

| | |

rsrggpdndd

n . srgr r Sn . s d . /r r r g r s r G   15. m a. lavagaul a . 

d . sSdnddpm gsrsn . d . rrG

w

GPpmgsrs
w

/D p m g r s d . sr

205

ra gu ma pa dha nu

agni go

G /d p m g R G

| | | | | | | | | |

mgrsmgdpP

| | | | | | | | | | | | |

MgrSrgR

| |

grsn . srsdP
w

mGpmgrrS
w

SrgdpmgD

DnddpmgP

PpmgSrn . s

R G /d d p m G
w

| | | | |

rsd . s R rg R
w w

sRggrmGd
w

d n p d \m p \g m r g

\s r n . sd . d . sd . n . n . d . rrgrsrggp Ndpmg S / rr
w w

n . sd . gg g R G

pm G SgrS
w

dnDpmggP

d / D s dnS rs

/d P m G r d . S
w R g mpdnddg

d . srgd . rsrG
w

rgpmgdgp D

r r /g g gmpdns

| | | | | |

/r n s dr g r S s

r s n D d / ns ss
w

d /n d d p m g /p P

MGSrrS

n . sD . rrGR

g g P m g /d d P

d / R d /n S sS

| | | |

r S R s D d /g

sndnDPM

D \G /P g r S ndgdP S dr

n . srgpmgdpd

d / g r s r dns rs

m g R G /d d P

dpmgRGgm

GRrsd . rS

n . n . S

15.14 janya (up anga) 14 gun a .d . akriy

agni go mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel al . a 15 m . avagaul .a

janya r aga (up anga) 14 gun a .d . akriy

  15. m a. lavagaul a .  206

ra gu ma pa dha nu LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi | m avaroh elpadhaivatah gun a sagrahoya .d . akriy purvay urn . ah samp am e tu g atavy a g ayakottamai h a rohan . a: avarohan . a: S r g m p d n s, Snpmgm dpmg rs

agni go

murcchana =

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

up anga; samp urn . a; s ohan ama. . ad . ja graha; alpa dhaivata in the avar . a; suitable for singing in the rst y LAKS . YA

15.14.1
1.

r ag anga r aga laks t anukraman a g ta triput al enkat . amakhi . ik . a V . ana g . a t

n s (1) ka na | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | M p p mgm k am ba ri i a re r s nS n s r a a a a a j a | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | P m g s r s ga r a a ga a m r r g R s g (3) ga a na s a ma va | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

G m P d d (2) ph e e na dyu ti

np n s r s s ra a l . i ra ji i ta s r s S s r (5) ma no o ram ja ni

n p d d d p s r (4) bha a nu ma ti s i S g m pds u jha l .i ta a a mM g r r s (2) se e na a gra n .i Sd d pM o d e . i ya a r r gr m g r s (9) dhu ni i bhi m m na

s r r r s d s ga v ra m a a si ni

n p p mg r s (6) ta nu u ki i ri ti

2.

g GMP r ha ru an . S M gr l a (8) jam na to

R s r r s n . r a a ja ta vi i

p mg r srm ra a ja r aaa a

MS S j a s re

R r s n . S s a .a d . ja ra si k mg s s ddd (11) ko o ki la a ra a

n p m mp m s (10) na t .a . a a bha ra a n

n pM d d s ra vi i t e e j a

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

207

ra gu ma pa dha nu P m d pm p v a a ba la ra ma s N sS R hi jja i jj n s r s d S bha ra vi ra n .a r r r g nS o ul ra vi ko .a n p nS r s ma dhu u r a na a

:

agni go | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | s r G m p s (12) ru pa va ti ra ma | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | s g r s S m n ya (13) ge e e ya . nmmp p S (14) v at va sa m ta . g M r r s m ma a l . a va ga u p r g r s P v e ga va a hi ni n s s n S r ji ta va ti i ram | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

3.

jhr r s r rn s a pra ti su ru pa m m p n S r ta l (15) ma a ya a . S s r p r r ot . i (16) to o o ya r n S R s tha (17) cha a y a a

m G M Pp (18) ja y as u ddha g M r S m (19) jha m k a a ra

m Gp p dd m aa l . a vi ra a S g R r r bhra ma ri r n .a m gmdpm p va ga u l .a i i i s s r d P d s m g a (22) s ri i ra a r S g rr s r va l i s s a m ka ri . r r r jhdd D r (25) s s a r a va ti ri pu

s r s d P s dh a a h r da ya a R j

4.

s s s np d s (20) na a ri ri i i ti

M g r rs r (21) ki ra n .aa m S g r s r ri i dha ra a ga s g r g r s M (24) v ra va sa m ta s r s S n s c a pa (26) ta ra m m

r gm r m m p va l . i i ri pu sa m g m p mM r p (23) ga vu ri v e l a a . G R r G na tri bhu vam

5.

np p mgm s ri i ra a gi n .i i s
dd p d P M bbhai i ra v

P m mpm j a (27) sau u ra se r s d d d S (28) ha ri k e da a ri

gr s s p P e e na tri pu ra g r m g r R gau l a s ri i na a .

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

208

ra gu ma pa dha nu S S th a S | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | R r s n S (29) dhi i ra g M r r s p ga a bha ra (30) na a r R s ns g (31) ka l a va ti i i | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | s s R r d s s a m ka r a bha ra R R n S r m n s ram .a s nN s r ra a re kru

agni go | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

g r p m g r g m m n . a ri pu ba la m g r s G r ga ddha a a a a npp m S r (32) ra a a a a ga

6.

p M g r r s cu u d .i . a a ma n r s R s d s m gi n a re .i g s r r S m na a t . a ru ci ram r n p N s s ta (36) ca la na k am

r m m r mm p ru u pa ka lu s . i ta g r p m g r m ru ku ma ce e e la

s d d P mp (33) ga m m g a ta ra p m g r s D (34) bho ga cha a ya a d r r r S ks i ru ma a a . n p p mgm s ppa gi ri va a a a

r s n s r r r (35) s ai i la de e s a a npr r R s aat . a re ru

rS a s a

j avad .a s s (37) sa u | | | | | | | | m g r s S s gam dhi ni i ra ma p m p m g S ra kka sa ma ra da d p d m g r s m gra a a ma sa m mm g r S p h ra tna si m a | | | | | | | | s N S R r s i r a m a m g r s M r na (39) dha a a l m .i r s r m m p r (40) na bho o ma n .i e e n p s mgM sa ne e (42) ra vi | | | | | | | |

7.

r gg g m g r (38) ja ga nmo o ha na M g R r r va r a a al .i m m p d P g bha (41) k ram bhi ni .um

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

209

ra gu ma pa dha nu d p mm g m d kri ya a a re ra m | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | d p m g m p d m ga na a ya ka m | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | s r r s s ds (43) gi i i rva a a n .i gm p g mp s (45) s a i va pa m tu va

agni go | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

8.

r d d d s p m pra ti bha t . a re (44) bha va s s n p m S r al . i go o va ra d p g s r s d (47) sa u u vi i i ra p s ns S k a ks . i i ra a S d d pm p u bha ra a dha a s

gr s n p d p a a ni pra n . a ta ja s r G m ds (46) sta vva ra a a ja g M r r s p ra a dha ri dha a

g r r s n s g m ni bha ra vi sa m

r s n s r r r (48) ji i i va m m ti

9.

n p P nN ny a bdhi kkam e

m p mg r r s (49) dha va l m m ga .a m P a S S

d d p p md d (50) na a ma de e e s i s r s S g (51) ka a s i r a ma r S r r s s ma no ha ri re e d P p d m s m d b rm a ra ka D S p a

p pp m pp m ra tta ra ks . a ka s r r P p s n vam . a (52) ra ma a a r s m m p p g (53) ga ma ka kri ya a a g m g s M s ga sa a a ra m S r n .i

s npmgm rr kri ya a ru re ra a m m p m n S vi i i ra ra n .a g M r r s p (54) va m s a va ti i p n d m g S aaa a a a

10.

p m g r r s d (55) s a a ma l a a re e . m s r M r ra ghu u r a a ma s r s np R sim ha ra va a a

r m m p Ns r s i de e e vi d p d M m p ri i (57) su ma dyu ti s

p m d m g r p ri i (56) ca a ma ra a s p m m g P d k rs n a (58) de e e s i ..

d dd d p m p ri i i ve m s ka t .a

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

210

ra gu ma pa dha nu n p d pm p s (59) dha a ma va ti hi ma s g r s S m d e va (61) ku m ta la r s S s R (63) g i ta pri ya | | S d d sS dr gi rim a | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | r r g r s n s (60) ni s . a dha tri na ya na r pp m g s g pri yak k r pa ka ri

agni go | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

11.

p | m g m d p m | a ma ra ri pu (62) ra ti | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | n p p mgr s ga vu ri ma no o o

r r s r mmp (64) bhu u u s . a a va ti r r s r M r aan e . i re e r g r r s r r r ka ra ra ma n .i i i s r r s r d s ma m ja ri i a re r r g g R t ra a a ga p s s s s s d (69) dha u ta pa m ca ma

s r p mg d s ri i i ra ma n s .i i g M r m m m u li ni (66) ca tu tri s S y a

r r p m g s s (65) s a mn ta ka a lya a p m d m g P ram m gi n i s ri i . d p m P ds (67) sa m ta a a na

12.

m g r r s M ru dra a va ta a M P S r r a a kru a

r s m g r r p a a ra (68) jo o o o g M m p d p ra a kka n . u re e s m p d S g (70) na a a sa a a S n p m p s ka ra dhru va ra a

r r g g g g r ru u dra ku ma a ra g m p M r m (71) ku su ma a a a

n p p m g r s ma n i i ma a ru ti .

m m s r s | g | p | ks a ku re (72) ra sa ma m | .

np p mg m s ru ti d va ja ri i s

pm g r s s a ti a vi m

n s ka na

M p pmgm ba ri i a re k am

| |

P m g s r s ga r a a ga a m

| |

G m p dd d ph e e na dyu ti

s r s n S n ra a a a a j a

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

211

ra gu ma pa dha nu

agni go

15.14.2
pallavi P p r a ja | p M g | r a j e | g r va | s

k rtana triput al ami D ks . a Muttusv . a t . ita

| | | |

g g dra m

r sd . l co .a

| r gr | pra ti | | ss e

| | | |

m g m s .t . hi tam
w

: : : : : : : :

/d p m b r ha d

G ram

/ m r s bha ja r e

s rgm ri s i

anupallavi

Rg r a j a

| |

g m dhi

| | | | | | | |

/dp r a

mg r ja sa ma

| |

r/g rcci

M tam

n p d s ra ma n .

| pm | ya | | rm va

r g h r da

m /d p ya vi r a
w

| mg | ji n | s | ru gu | | s d p pri

R tam

S r r a j

G lo

m p d ca na gu

p m ha ra

r gm ji ta m

| / d p | gu m
| g g \R | m dra co

m g d .a a

r S kri y a

M yam

P p \Mg r a ja r a j e

| s | l .a

d R . dha ram

G r/ m G | g m/dp r ha di i | b r a ja dha ram

| |

m g va ram s

r s bha ja

mukt ayi svaram

M mgr

| Sr

| d . s r /m

grrs/pm

| rgm/d

pmgr

: :

sS

rmg

| mp

dp

pd

ns

n p d / sS

| ppm

mgm

15.14.3

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

212

ra gu ma pa dha nu

agni go

Pmgr r /grS

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

mgs/rrsn . /rS

| | | | |

r r sn /sS . \M . p . d . /sSrsrmgr

| | |

p/sSrrmgS . pmgrm/dpmgr

mg r r /grSR

smgs r r S r r

sn . srrsd . rR gm/dpmgr/grr
w

\N /rrs . p . srsn . rRssR sd . /r

rmgr/gr/GM

| | | | | | | | | | | | | |

rsn dd/rrS . p . . .

grRrssn n . p . . Gmp/dpmgm/d
w

pd dpds/rrS . . . . pmgr/mg r /grs

gm/dmgr/grS
w

| | | |

rsn . srr/gg/mg

Ppm/pmg/Mm
w

r/grsrr/Mgr

s/ddpmgr r sr

mmPmgmp/dp
w

mmgm/ddpmgm

p \M g r S r r s /pgg/dsr/mmgr
w

n . Smmpmgrs SMPpMg
w

mgmm/dpm/pgr
w

| | | | | | | |

/r s s s mp/ddps
w /g r /g r r S nS

n \M P m g m p s

r s rsgmpdns

/r s s npd npns

r r s r S dpds

nppmgrgM s

gr/mgrsr/mmp

s S np gmpd/s
w

ds np mgmdps
w

s r ds r m g r dr
w

g r s nppmgm r

npmgm/dpM s

/pmmgr r sn . S

d . sd . n . /ssrrmg
w npm d/r r S s p

rgmgmpdnds
w

r m g r g m g r S

mgM/dpmgrg

r r Sd . /sSrm

gmgrgm/dmgr

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

213

ra gu ma pa dha nu
w

agni go

gmgr/mr/gr S

15.15 janya (up anga) 15 malahari

agni go mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel al . a 15 m . avagaul .a

janya r aga (up anga) 15 malahari

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi | ni cyuto dhaivatagrahah bhav enmalahar r ago s a d av o g yat e pr a tar a r oh e tu ga varjita h . . a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s r m p d s, s d p m g R s

murcchana =

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

up anga; s d da varjya; dhaivata graha; g andh ara varjya in the a r ohan .a . ava; nis .a . a; suitable for singing in the early mornings. LAKS . YA

15.15.1
d p s dd d d s ma dda l .a ta a l .a m
pp m m d D P n kka ra vu m

g ta e ka t al enkat . amakhi . a V
| | | | p m g r r s D . ga ma ha to o pa m | | | | | | d . s S D p m tta i sam a na | | | |

M P Dm p da a va na b rm

ss d pD s a jhi pu l .i na mm

r p m g r r s | ss dhi mi dhi mi dhi mi | ddhi m antari s d pp d d rr na cca ti na cca ti | |

d p m g r s d s ma n dhi mi ki m . a vu ni

r S D r na cca ti r e

| |

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

214

ra gu ma pa dha nu j avad .a d p M P d s go va l go .i ni m s r g r S da a ga vu n R m g r s S a a a aaa S | | | | | | p m g r r r s d . o va l go .a ma a jha ri r s dr r s dr a aaaaaaa | | | | | | | | d . R r R R ta r a nam al .am ds dr r s ds a aaaaaaa | | | | | | | |

agni go

s r s Dp r aaaa a a

M PD d l k aa ya . d p m g r s d s ma n dhi mi ki m . a vu ni

s r m p m p d s pha n i pha n a ma a jha ri . .

r p m g r r s | s dhi mi dhi mi dhi mi | dhi m | | r S d rr na cca ti r e

s d pp d d rr na cca ti na cca ti

15.15.2
pallavi P pam | | | | | | d M p ca m a ta

k rtana rupaka t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

d p ga m

| |

m g r s mu kha ga n .a

p d . . pa ti

S r m n a pa ri

P p a

pm g r li to

S ham

| |

p r S . su mu kh e

d . s r m r na s

: : : :

anupallavi M pam | | | | d P ca bhu

p M t a

| | | |

s p d. s tma ka pra
w

R pam

d p S da y co a

pd di

p m p d ka ra n . a vi

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

215

ra gu ma pa dha nu r g S ci ha rim | | r S ru dra d D s nu t e na

agni go P d ca pam p va | |

r ri

p m ktra

r s i va s

r Mm su t e na

caran . am r m va ra | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | P d m d a bha ya s D . p . ta la dam

w

P p a

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

mg r s a s s rn . i ka s r M da ka mu

R p a

D . mo

g r dga r a

r m M ks a . a m s r /R l a pu ra

P l a
w

d P m ka r en .a

p d ka ma

d s vi h a p m dya khi

sD p r en .a g R s la d e va
w

d s pu ru

P M t hu a

S pu
w

rmgr ji ta vi

r s ghn e

d . R s va r s en .a

m p d p va ra gu ru

m g gu ha

R/ d D p da r so en .a

s r d r su ru ci ra

D d s bo la m

s R g da r en .a Dm s ta r en .a

s D r m ka ru n .a

p ga

P m gau ra

g R s ta r en .a

d . s r m ka li ma la

g r s ha ra n .a

15.15.3

sanc ari triput al ama D ks . a Subbar . a t . ita

| | rrsd . sS
w

dpmgrS
w

| |

rmpdpmg
w

| |

rmgr r S

rMgrrs

rMpdpm

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

216

ra gu ma pa dha nu
w

agni go rPmgrs

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

srMgrs

| | |

rgrsrS

| | | | | |

pmgrrsd . rmmgrsr

d . p . ssD . grsrssr

dd .

pd SS . .

d . ssrsrm dpmmgrs

g r m p dd p d . srmgrs d . rrSd . r srgRS

mpdpdpp

| | | | | | | | | | | | | |

ssrRR

pmgr r ss

Srmgrs
w w

srmGR

rmpDmp

rrmpdmp

| | | | | | | | | | |

dpmGrs
w

srpmgrs
w

sdpmgrs
w

rrmgrmp

rmpdpmp

mgrmpdd

dd rmpds

rs dpmp r

dpmgrm s

grsd . rsr
w w

d . srrmgr
w

rmpddpp

ds s mpds

r m g r s ds
w

r s r s dd /g

dpmg dS
w w

rMgrS
w

rgrSds

rgrMgr
w

mpdPmg
w

rrpMgr

mg rMP

sddpmP

sppmgR

smmgrS

dd sdpds

s r rs d dr

s dg r s dr

r s m gr s r

r s dds d g

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

217

ra gu ma pa dha nu dpmgrs s

agni go | d . srMgr | srmGR |

srgR S

anga) 16 baul 15.16 janya (up .i

agni go mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel al . a 15 m . avagaul .a

janya r aga (up anga) 16 baul .i

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi | baul r madhyamavarjitah sagraho agastu s do . ir roh e tu ni varjitah turiyay am e g eyassy at a a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s r g p d s, sn dpg rs

murcchana =

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

up anga; s d aga; nis da is varjya in the a r ohan da .a . ava; madhyama varjya; s . adja graha; ghana r .a . a; There is a little nis .a pray oga in the avar ohan . a; suitable for singing at the fourth quarter of the night; bestows all riches.

LAKS . YA

15.16.1

g ta dhruva t al enkat . amakhi . a V

| | | | | | | | S r g gg rr r s nS r su ca ri tta kka a lya a a n i . d n D P d dpg P P u ka v a a a a rv s an is an i . . | | | |

s s S d d P d p g p d s ba vi d vi dhu bim a m ba na va da n e . r s n S s dp D r S r d cam a mu m d a sa m h a a a ri n .i . . s dpd s s r g dp g p dr u ra a a a a a a n bhu u te e e s .i d p d p d g d g p g rr s p va ra da a bha ya vi i n a a pu sta ka .   15. m a. lavagaul a . 

d p n | r g r g d g p d d d s ba ta ru ga ha na vi ha a ri n ka da m .i | g p g r s r g r s n dp d r ro o o n pa a a a a n i ni ru pa ma s . .i | |

218

ra gu ma pa dha nu r s d p d dp g G r s S n a ri i ma n a va ni . i lo o o ka p j avad .a p g r G g g d g p p P s ba vi d ba na va da n vi dhu bim e .am d P r G g g r s r s s d e m pri ye e rd r da ya a a a . a h G P p dd d p g g rr s m va rdha ni j e j e dha rma sa m r s r g g p p d dpgpds a a a a aaaaaaa a a a | | | | | | | | n pp d p r p d d d G s g k r ta ma a dhu rya a m r ta g a a na D P d d p dp p S d s d kam da l na m aa .a mu u ru ti r s r gr g d d p g p p d d re e ya a i ya i ya i ya i ya i ya n d p r d p D d G s P bo o o da ra d e e e vi la m | | | | | | | | | |

agni go

r s n d p d dp g G r s g m ja na ni i re e ma a a m a jhe e s s S d d P d p g p d s ba vi d ba na va da n vi dhu bim e .am

15.16.2
p dd p g p d s u ddha ta ri pu ja na D p S d s m ca pra pa m

s r ranga prabandham e ka t al enkat . amakhi . a V

ss r s r | s | vi ddha tta pa na | nn d d p d d p g | ssu u u tra dha a a ra | | | | | | | | | | s nS r ppa ddha ti re e re gg rr

g p G G g ja ga d a dh a ra

rr r s n .S ggi ri dhi i r a

| d d p gg p p d | pa va na tta nu bha va D | g P p p pp p da ta kku ku | ta kum | p d n d d p g dd tari kum tari jhe jhe ki n | jhjem .a 219

r r g r r s n g dha ra ba m dhu ra ka m

d p d n D dha ru r sa m e

p pP d dD dha ddh tak kum

dd s s d s s dat ta kum da ta kum   15. m a. lavagaul a . 

P ki

P g gg Rra t .t .a

ra gu ma pa dha nu r s n S . S kki n . a ki n . a jham

r rr

agni go | S S r gg | m a pa ddha | | | | | | | | | | | | DN S ss a r g a m a
pP

s r s r g p pd | g p pdpd n s ma pa ma pa da sa sa ri | da sa sa ri sa ri ga sa s r g G G r te e e e n am G g G | P | t n ee am | d p D n d d p | su ta v em ka t . a ma khi d p | g g p p d d | pra ba m dha ma va dha a P p r | d g gG s | ra m ga sv a a mi ss rr s r | s | vi ddha tta va na

gg g g g D g t e na tte na te na S s n S r tt e e e e n am rr

D P d nn s vim d go a dhva ri R S G R s r ram ga P S r s P

g p p dd p p d ku ru ni kka ri na le s d S S p a a ra y a

r s n ddp g g ji i i vu ji i i vu r s nS r ppa ddha ti re e r e gg

p dd p g p d s u ddha ta ri pu ja na

15.16.3
pallavi

k rtana a di t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

D P p G p d r s p a rva t pa

| g \R s | ra m va es S l a | N d P | vi gra hau

| | | |

s n d . D . p . . rau va m
w w

S R G d e ci dbim

P D bau l

d G ma m a

G r bh s . ta

G r g p si ddha y e d pD r s

: : : :

anupallavi

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

220

ra gu ma pa dha nu

agni go | G \ R | k a lam | s r G | ra hi t a

G P r /D p p a a da ma sta

| | | |

s r G k a rau

R g \R r s n . di ma dhy ta a am

/P P k a rau

S D . g \R g p so a na m a rga

| /R S | mu khy a | /d p G | dha ra s a
w

/D D dh a rau

p D n D P su kha pra dau gam

w

| |

\R S dh a rau
w n S s ka ra n . au

D . P . p lo a

D . r r S r g a rci ta mu dr es

p g P ca ra n . au
w

| D p /D p \G p | lo bha mo h a di | n d P/ | ka ra nau .

| | | |

D / r r v a ra n .a

P P p d p a p a pa ha

r s n P /g d pam i ta ta ra .

d p d s gu ru gu ha

d p g r bha ya ha ra

S n . au

d . s r g/ d p bha va ta ra n . au d pD r s

15.16.4
ddPGpdS ddPg/dpgrg gpdnddpdP g p d p D \G P n dssrrG . d . p . . rg/pgrsn . srg sn . d . d . Sd . srg
w w

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

| | | | | | | r G S R r ds rrsrsn . SS

| |

ndpd/nD dS ddPGPD g/ndpg/dpgrs grsn d/sS . d . p . .

| | | | | | | | |

pdpg/ndd/ndp G/dpgrsn . S rrggpdgp D srg/dpgrsn . d . D . srg/dPgr ddpp G /dp G srg/dg/ng/dpg 221

w

| | | | | | |

gpd/ndpg/dpg Srr/grsn . d . d . g/nDPggP

gpd/nddpp G d . srgsrssrg   15. m a. lavagaul a . 

| |

ndP G r/grs
w

rgpd/ndpp G

ra gu ma pa dha nu ndp/ndpg pds ndpds ndP s srgppdgppd r s ndpds nd /g dnddpggppd

agni go | | | | | | | |
w S r g R pdns

| | | | | | | |

r PPpdPg r r PD/NS

| |

dpgrSRG G g s S r pd/r pg/dpgrgrS s r g d/g R d/R rgpgr/gRS

w s r /g R gpdS

/g s r g G g r s r

| |

s dp DPDs nd/r n r S S /g S n . srgpdS

w

| | | |

DPgdP G S RGPd/s ndPG r S r D . P . D . SS

ndPG r S /g GRsrSN

ndPGRgp

15.17 janya (up anga) 17 a rdrad es

agni go mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel al . a 15 m . avagaul .a

janya r aga (up anga) 17 a rdrad es

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi sagrah rdrad .a a s arvak alik a a es bhav et purn a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s r g m p d n s, sn dpmggg rs

murcchana = Another murcchana =

a rohan . a: avarohan . a:

( r s n d) n s r g m d p d d d s n s, ( d s) d p m g g g r s

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

In an old text it is written that (g g g r s) must be added frequently. Since (g g g r s) is an important j va svara pray oga of this r aga, the purv ac aryas opine that this should be used frequently. Similarly it is said that the (d d d s n s) pray oga too should occur. LAKS . YA

up anga; s . a; s . ampurn . ad . ja graha; suitable for singing at all times.

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

222

ra gu ma pa dha nu

agni go

15.17.1
s S v ra r S g R mm R la r k aa e ru dra | | | |

g ta jhampa t al enkat . amakhi . a V

p d g m P g r S bha dra a a a a su ra p d mM m g g r p bha dr a va ta a a a ra r | s n s dd s S | sam ha ru u re pra l .a | r ss r m M | kr a . tti va a s | | | |

antari | | | | r R s r N s ll a sa v a a a sa | M | p a

d d ka i S r e

nN

g g g r r Mp pa a hi hi ma m

| |

S s re

j avad .a s s a re p M d m g g r G di va a ha m na na m s p d S m g g r d a i y a i ya i ya i ya g m p m m P g r p a a a a a aaaa r R s r N s sa v a a a sa | M | p a | | | | | | d p D d d p m | m g g r | M dD D d n da a ra | kum da bh dd na ma m a su ra de e ha | M s s r M S r s na a ga bhu . a tti yam d d d n d d pm S i ya m va i ya i ya a | M | vai g g g r s M p ya a i ya i ya | | | |

s ds s s r r s | ds | a aaaaaaaaa

d d ka i S r e

| |

nN

ll a

g g g r r Mp pa a hi hi m am

| |

S s re

15.17.2

k rtana jhampa t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

223

ra gu ma pa dha nu pallavi

agni go

R g M dp D r s a s ga n .e

| p | tpa

| mg | ra m

G g g r s n . d . ci tta na hi r e

| n . | r e | | rr s n . pi n .a
w

| |

S e : : : : r sR s r s

n D d i v s a di

P mmG\ s a s .a t . ri m

R S tta tva

| d . /r va ru | s

anupallavi
| p | ca

S S/ d P v a g a di pam
w

| M | ka | P | t a

D P d d d vy a p a ra ra hi

| s | ta | r | rci

| n s | hr da . | r s sn . | t a r sR cchr

d S D S y a g a ra sam

| d | sthi

M/ d P m g gi r dyo a j a

caran . am M mgm d p m m ga va da m a ta m
w

| g | n a | d . | vi

| r s | du | | | | D r a d . r va s

N . n . s r . D m a ru dra da

g r si

| M | t a | | | |

G g G r s ta bhau ti ka dbhu

S d . S . r s n ji ta ka l pu .e

| r | ba | d | rji

G r a

M mg m m g chv e t a rka su ma
w

| m | dha | d | v r

n s P d d s tsv e ta ra vi va

S t a

d S D S tp t a mba r a

| P | t a

| r P M g g rsn . | si hm dbram a dyu p a

| S | t a

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

224

ra gu ma pa dha nu N d d p D S bho j nu ta pa d am a

agni go d | s | cci v a

R /G m t dbhu a di

| | | |

N d s tma j a

S n S su cc t am

d dppm dharaparama

mm iva s

g g guru

| rs | gu h a

s d S gra j a

r sR t sr

15.17.3

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

| | | | | | | | | | | | ggrsn . d . N . S

RGMdpmg

| | | | | | | | | | | |

d . sSd . Rsrr

| | | | | | | | | | | |

sdnsddPM

ddppmmgggr

RSrRGm

pmGggrrsn .

d . srrsrgm . sn

pmggrrsrsn .

D . N . sRsrr
w

srMPgggr

ss/DD/ndpm

pdndPmdpm
w

dDpmggggr

SMpgggrs

d . Sdpmggr . n

Sdd D ndpm

pmpmMgggr
w

d . sSd . sssrs

rmM/pgggrs

grGmdPmg

MddPmggr
w w

sn . d . d . n . d . gggr

srsd . srgMm
w mgMdpddS

rsn . d . srgM . n
w

gm/dpddddP

dddnddpm ns

s ds s r r S ds
w

dr dd r S S g

Pdpmgggrs

d . d . srg . srsn . n

nS mdpddds
w SrgmpdnS

dS ddp DS   15. m a. lavagaul a . 

MdPmgrsd . 225

ra gu ma pa dha nu dS nS DS | | | |

agni go ndpmG DS
w

| | | | |

GgrSD . S

| | | |

D . rsn . rsrG dS dP DS

MmgMgmD MGrrsn . S
Nddpp S mg

ns dP Pdds RmgMdpD

Ns Ds N S

MGrrsd . S

n Rgmdpdds

ndpmgggr ds

s . rr S . nd . rsn

15.18 janya (up anga) 18 d evaranji

agni go mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel al . a 15 m . avagaul .a

janya r aga (up anga) 18 d evaranji

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi aud s a devaranj ri ga varjit a . adjagrah . av
8 <

murcchana =

a rohan . a: avarohan . a:

smp dpnd s n d p m S

pns dns d s s,

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

up anga; a s andh aras varjya; s . ud . ava; r . abha g . ad . ja graha; suitable for singing at all times.

LAKS . YA

15.18.1
s nn d p d S S ta ddhi tta ka n . a ka jhem

g ta mat al enkat . amakhi . a V . hya t

| | n d d n S d s S tari gd tka tka tka tka jhem . u jhem | |

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

226

ra gu ma pa dha nu m S p s S s P d ku d ku ku ta d . him . him . him m p s p p P s S jka jka jhem ta ri jka jka jhem s m s p S n s P ta ri t tka tka jham a dhi ka d p d p p n n d p d ta tku tku tku tku tku tku tku tku tku S n d p d S S ta ddhi tta ga n . a ga jhem | | | | | | | | p p p d d m m P n ta ri ta ka jham tra ki n .am p p s p n d d n d d ki n n . ga n . ga n . ga n . ga n . ga n . ga na m .a m M d p d n S s dha n tka tka tka tka jhem . e ku p S d m S s s n ggu jham ta ri ta jham dha l .am | | | | | | | |

agni go

15.18.2
pallavi

k rtana ti sra j ati e ka t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

s M M p na ma st e pa

| | | |

mp D p N ra d e va t e

| | | |

n s d P s i va yu va t s e

P M S k a m a ks . anupallavi

p N S p . . na ma st e na

M S ma st e

p M m S sa ma sta vi pM p n S la pra kr e . t

| |

P d P vo da ya s

| |

n dd p P sthi ti la ya mu

m m m S s a dhu ja na
w w

s P N S ci tta v r tt e

| | | |

P p S g sam ta

M m a stra s
w

S S yu kt e

p m m vi ma la

s p p D P N gu ru gu ho tpa tt e

N d p m s da ka ra vi no 227

P S S pat tt sam e

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

ra gu ma pa dha nu m M s sa ma sta s \S d e va

agni go N dp | ram ji ta |

S p D sa cci d a

P p da nam

M M rt mu e

15.18.3

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

| sppmpmsmS

smMpmMS

| | | | |

spPdpNdp

| | | | | | | | | | |

dpmmpmmmS

| | | | | | | | | | |

smspsdpmS

dpmmpmSS

P . N . d . D . . n . P

n ddpddS . d . p . . . . . . s/dp/dpms/pmp
w

d . smmssmmS

spmmsmsp/dp
w w

s/dpmsmpsS .
w w

s/pmp/Dpn D

sdpmPpmP

pmpdpmdpmp

/ddppndnpdp
w

dpmmdm/pmM

| | | | | | | | |

p/dpmpmspM
w

spmdsdpdP
w

snDpmdPm
w

pnDpp/ D mp

dmP/dmpmS

smMspPdp

s d p d \M P M ppPssSpm

spPPSmm

/dp/ndp/dpmdp

ppmmSpn . S mSsmsP . S

pMmSpd S . . mmSssPN
w w

nddpMSmm

SPpMmS

ssppssddP

NdpmpS ns
w

s pp dpndpns

| | |

s nnddpp mps

| |

Nnddpdppm

ppdpddndpn

d/s S dpdnS   15. m a. lavagaul a . 

w PNdpmpS

PNdpmpS

228

ra gu ma pa dha nu
w ndpm S PS m m M S mS s

agni go

ssmspdPN

| | | |

| | | S S

| | |

s PndPs s s

ndP m m m S m

Ndps m s P s
w

PdPmM S

sMmPPD

NDP Pns

MSP . N . S

p M m \S

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . end of up anga r agas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

as nga) 1 saur as 15.19 janya (bh .a .t . ram

agni go mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel al . a 15 m . avagaul .a

janya r aga (bh as nga) 1 saur as .a .t . ram

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi . assagrahass saur as trar agassampurn arvak alikah .. srutir dhaivatastu kvacit sth panca an e prayujyat e

In the usage dhaivatastu the sufx tu indicates that kai siki nis da is also present. .a murcchana = a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s r g m p d n s, sn dpmg rs

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

bh as nga; s . a; s aga; suitable for singing at all times. In some regions the use of panca .a . ampurn . ad . ja graha; rakti r s ruti dhaivata and kai siki nis da is seen. .a The j va svara sanc aras that make this saur as tra r aga pleasing are as follows: ..

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

229

ra gu ma pa dha nu panca sruti dhaivata prayogas a r ohan . a: 1. 2. 1. 2. (s / r /g /m p/ d/ n / n s) w w (s r g m p d n s) (s \n d p m \g r s) (s n d p m g r s)

w

agni go

avar ohan . a:

kai siki nis da prayogas .a 1. 2. 3. (p d / n d \P) (p d / N d P) (s n D ( d n d) p)

The svaras ( d n d ) present in this d rgha dhaivata must be played at the panca sruti dhaivata, and the pluck at dhaivata must be pulled to sound kai siki nis a da , then returned to play dhaivata at pancama sth ana. . Depending on the circumstance, notes might be plucked separately. A dexterous hand might be able to play as above at s uddha dhaivata. In the phrase ( d n s s) s sign should be sung as k akali nis da; in the phrase (r . ad . ja under the .a g m m) the madhyama under the should be sung as g andh aram. It may also be sung with j aru. In the

phrases

(P D n p) (s r g R).

( Dn p)

the nis da under the .a

should be sung as kai siki. ( d

dPmg R )

(g g R )

s uddha dhaivata prayogas

(p d \P)

(p p/ d d P)

(p d P)

k akali nis da prayogas .a (p d n s) (s n d p)

The rest should be inferred from g ta, k rtana, varn ari. . a, and sanc LAKS . YA

15.19.1
M g r g r M r a s a kya i da a M SG S po v la | | | |

g ta e ka t al enkat . amakhi . a V
s n r s s n d s ku ru ta ra ma a na sa P d P Pm ddh a a tu v a | | | | r g m g r d n s ma no o o ha ra ru u m g r S g su u u u r e | | | |

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

230

ra gu ma pa dha nu r s s s n d n g m n na a re e ya m .a antari P k a P M p di l .im S | | | | s r d s s r dd s tta t .a . a va na vi ha ra n | | r s r g m g r s ka l ly aaa a an .a | | | | r g m g r dn s a i ya a i ya i ya | | n dpm g r s s bo o i ya i ya am | |

agni go

r g r S s mu u ru ti r e

j avad .a S a r S S r di t ya | | s r S s nd g tte vu ja ttu jha re e P r e | | s n S m samm a S R nu | |

m g r g m p m | g kkhi ti ta l .i ko o o nu | R g r G R a re e y a a | | | | | |

N p d m p d g bha a s m ga .a a m n dpmg r s s ga ru u u re e re e

| |

n p d d s N p sau u u u r a as .t . ra P k a P M p di l .im

| | | |

m g r s s s r g ra a a ga na a a a

s r d s s r dd s tta t .a . a va na vi ha ra n

r s r g m g r s ka l lya a a a a n .a

| |

r g r S s mu u ru ti r e

15.19.2

k rtana dhruva t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

This is the rst k rtana among the navagraha k rtanas. pallavi

p m/dp su

p m rya

g m g r /g r mu

| | | |

r s S s n . rt e na mo

| | | |

rs N . s d . np . ostu t e

d . n . s r s R . sn m da ra sum   15. m a. lavagaul a . 

G g mPm cch a y a

g \r r s/ r/ g m dhi pa t e

: : : :

231

ra gu ma pa dha nu

agni go | |

d ./ s n . r s R ./n da ra su m anupallavi
w

G g mPm cch a y a

| |

g \r/ dhi

g r r rS pa t e

M m g mg r k a rya k a

s r ra

| | | |

/m g m p p m n tma ka .a

| | | | | |

p P p ja ga tpra

m g m P m a sim mha k a s
w w

D n P ya r as

p m dhi

g \r R pa t e

: : : :

sn . d . rya a caran . am

n . s r vinuta

g mpm d t e ja sphu

| |

s p p s ro gy rtt ea a

m/ d p m di phalada

gr g m k rt e

n s d n d 1. S s a ra sa mi

| |

p p m /d p p m tra mi tra

| |

g r g mpd bh a no

: : : :

2. g \r R bh a no

s n . D . n . s r sa ha sra ki ra

| | | | | |

g m g \r s r n . a ka rn .a mG g ha ra k r

| | | | | | | | | |

g mmP su no

G m P p ra p kru a pa s r g m P d gu ru gu ha mo

\R S no s .a
w

n dP p m di ta sva

g r g mP bh a no

p m /d p p m su ri

gr R ja n e

| | | |

gm p d d . i ta su di
w

n s na

n d P ma n .e

G M gr m so a di

g mp d i kh g r ha s a

S d/r ma n .e

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

232

ra gu ma pa dha nu

agni go | | gr r s ta ra sa

S R S r dh r a rci ta

s n D /r ka rma s a

| | | | | | | |

s nd P ks .e .i n
w

p m/dp p m di vya

| | | | | | R n e

s n . D . n . va pt a s
w

s r g mpm g r ra thi n e
w

S n D .N . / s saur a s arn .a .t . r
r G rS a bh arat s

s r gm g a tma mamtr

g m/pm g r sau va r n .a
w

g M P nd P p sva ru a tma n e

s r /g R s hariha r a tma

Dn p n D D ns n e bhakti mukti

m/ d p vi tara

mg r g m t man n e .a

svaram:
w w w

Pm G r
w

gmgr

gr

| | | |

r r s/ r s n .
w

d . . n

| | | |

sr

gmp/dP
w

: :

mgrSs r nS
w

/ ndpMg
w

rGm g /R m

p Dn r s \n /g P

s R s

n d n s n \D n s n/ rs
w

g r g gM R s
w

ddpMm

gmgRs

n S

D ndp

m \G r s r g m

15.19.3
pallavi
w

k rtana a di t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

D D n ns va ra

n dp p m bha ja la ks m m .

| p dP | r e | |

p dPm r e

| | | | | |

m gpmM g r m a na sa

G m P m g \ r chi t v am a rtha pha la

w

r s n . D . /r r va ra pra d a m

s r d am

g r g vanaja

mp d pad am

D D n ns va ra

n dp p m bha ja la ks m m .

| p d | r e

P m g \r r e

S e

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

233

ra gu ma pa dha nu anupallavi

agni go

nd\ P p m ca r a ca
w

p dPm g r r a tma ka

| g \R m ca | pra pam
| p m g r | pa ti nu ta

| | | | r s S | | | | | | | |

sn . /g r R ja na n m
w

n d . . d .n . s r g mpm g \r s r a sau r as d e s .t . ra
w

r/ g/ g m P dha ni n m

/r r s g m g \ R d /n s ni r a ma ya ma h a
w

\n n | s | vi s a . u m .n

\ D nns ni n m

n d d /n s ja ni ra m
w

d N P p m ni khi n m

| m/ d \P p m g | l a gha bha
w | g M/ n d p | ni r a lam ba

\r/ g r r s ja n m m

s \N . d . n su r a rccita

s R mg pad ambuja

r/ G m P vi k a sin m

D m a

w s n/ g R /nnS ll na so a sin m

m G r / g/ mu r a ri

r S / g va ks .a

s n r sthalani

/ n \ D | / d ns rS r | pur a ri v a sin m

n d p s guruguha

m g r/ Gm p d ci dvil a sin m

15.19.4
w

sanc ari rupaka t al ama D ks . a Subbar . ita

|
w

ddPmpMgrG d . n/Sr/g/MgmP . /n
w

MGr/gr r s/rS
w

|
w

| | | | |

gmp d/ n dPpmP
w

| | | | |

/ D n \P \M g r / p m g r \ D . nN . sSRgmP p d / n d P / d d P \M /RgrS/rsn . /rS

/ M g r g/ m g r / g r S
w w w

\G g M P g m P g m g r g m p / d \P M G d . /sSr/g/Mg rG
w w

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

234

ra gu ma pa dha nu
w

agni go

r g m p / d \P m g r G

| | | |

rgmp d/ N dpmgr

| | | | | |

/ m G M g r p \M g r s d . s/ R ss/ R sr . dn DnpmgrPdmg r s

ndpmg r sn . d . /sS
w w

gmsrg/mp d n dP
w w

n . \

D . n . sr/gmS/r/g
w

/Ms/r/g/m/pmgr G
w

| | |

m / p m g r g m p / d \P

/d / P m g r g m p g r s
w w

rSn . d . /srgmgr . /n
w

gm/pgrrgmp dn d
w w w

n D/ npmg pmp d/n/s

| | | | | | |

\n \ D / n s \R g m p d / n p d dpPmgmp d/ns
w

| | |

r rS rs n d d/n/s r

rS rgmp d/n/S/r

g \r /g /g /M m g /R r r d/s sr d dpmp/ d/n/s grs n/r s n d/n/S /m

s n/g rs n/r s n S/r

w w

| | | | | | |
w

r gm gr s n/g r d/n/s

Dnpmgrgmgr/g r

S G M P m / d \P p / d \P m g R g m P d/ n dpmg r s p d/ns
w

dpmgrs gmp dn/s

w

gmp d/ N dp d/n/S
w w w

| | |

r g m g srgmp d/n/s
\n D S n p m g \R / g r

/g rs n dpmg r s \R s \n d/n/srgmgr . d . p . . .
w w

sr/gr R S

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

235

ra gu ma pa dha nu

agni go

D, N The pod das with these symbols should be sung along with . i svaras near the dhaivata nis .a the dhaivata nis a da s. .

15.20 janya (bh as nga) 2 purvi .a

agni go mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel al . a 15 m . avagaul .a

janya r aga (bh as nga) 2 purvi .a

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi . assagrahass purvi r aga sca sampurn arvak alikah a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s r g m p d n s, sn dpmg rs

murcchana =

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

bh as nga; sampurn . a; s es iya r aga; also a rakti r aga; suitable for singing at all times. .a . ad . ja graha; d (n . s G G) (g m D M G) (d m G) (m p d m G) (S G M G) (p m G) (S G M) (m p N d p) in these sanc aras the nis das and the g andh aras are to .a be considered the j va svaras that provide ranjana for this purvi r aga. The rest can be understood through the g ta, k rtana and sanc ari.

(r s n . n . N .)

(s g g m P N)

(p s N)

(n s N N)

LAKS . YA

15.20.1

g ta dhruva t al enkat . amakhi . a muttu V

g S | m p m g r G m R gg | bbha si ta bha a si t g aam aa | g m p m g r s m g m P | ga m ga a a a ta ra m m g a P | | | | | |

g r g m p mm m g r G s i khi bbha ri ta a nam ga pha a la s g ss D s r s R r G r ga sa t a bham g u tta m am a .a m g r s r s n d pm g m p p ge e ya nu bi m ba s a s i ma n ga m . i bha j avad .a

| d ndpmg m p m g g m r s nji ta ya ya | ja t . a a ju u t . a ma ku t . a ram

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

236

ra gu ma pa dha nu r g m p pp m g r g m p s i khi bbha ri ta a na m ga pha a la s p p | mm g n d d m g r g m P | ppa a rva ti i i k g r ta va a ma m a nn d p mm gg m r s R | s g | yu kta a ji nna kka t a . i sa m p | s n d m g r s n d p m gr | a a vi i rbha va mu u ddu v em ka t .a a s n d p m m p mg g m r s | r ga | ha ra ha ra ma a ma va va i dya li m g S m p m g r G m R | gg | bbha si ta bha a si t g aam aa | | | | | |

agni go

mm g r gg m ss r p r gg bha mu kum da a ma tte e bha kkum n r g m p d s r g mpdns te e ya a a a a a a a a a a a

r g r s ndp d gm p d n s ga sa ka la ro o o o ga a a rti bha m g r g m p pp m g r G s i khi bbha ri ta a nam ga pha a la s

15.20.2
P so g p m g m G d e vi da i i i | | | | | | | |

g ta triput al k as . a purv . a t
| | g m m g r G j vu re e e e g p m g g G ra ta ra ka ra gho | | | |

m | g r s nn S g g r G d e e e kha ra sum | da ri i a a r ma s r s n s r S vi mi ta m va tam p g g M n s ba ku ta k a ki n .a g r S m ma a ks .i

r s r s g r | | g da ta | | ma ru dha n .am p p | n d p M | di i ki ya a a | |

r s s r n s m va a l .a la ti ya re g g m m g g g sa a ks i ka a a a . j avad .a g s tu me

d m p p d m | p sa ru va i ru da ya |

| | | | | |

p g r n d d m a a ga u ri pa a s g m m g g G ba s a m ba ra am G m G r vi h a r n .i

m | m D g g r | a m ku s a dha ri g r s n s g | m | va yi ri va ra ka ri m | S g r s | r e re e ti ya 237

| | | | | |

g g p m g G ka ra sa a la e g s r n n G ci i pu k aam g n s g r G va i r e re ti yam

| | | | | |

r s m m g r g mu u la va a si ni S r

g S s va ra

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

ra gu ma pa dha nu p m p n d G r e re a a a a m S g ki ti r e | | p s S d a a a r e S p | n n n d m p | go o o pa a a la | | m P g G p ki ti r va ram e

agni go | |

P so

| |

m | g g g r G d r s nn S e e kha ra sum | da ri i a a r ma s e

15.20.3

k rtana mi sra j ati e ka t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

This is the k rti in the sixth declination (genitive case) among the k rtana s of the guru theme. pallavi S rs n . n . n . r s gu ru gu | | | | | | s g g m g m d \M p ha sya d a so
w

g \R S ha m
w

S m

no

n . SM

c e

M t

g m p/ s n \p \ M ci dgu ru gu ha
w

G m/ p m g e

M R r ssn . v e a a

ham

SS m

anupallavi P g M G ga mo ks bho .a
w

| | | | | |

r s n . s G m tma ka ca ra n . a sya
w

n D p m/ p P/ s pu r bhu a di na

mg g m P n v a va ra n . a sya P g m P n ka ra n tah . a sya

w

N D N s gi b d yo rm am

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

238

ra gu ma pa dha nu \N /S N /r ga p yo t a . h caran . am g m P p mp sa na k a di pu
w w

agni go | | \m M g \R s di ka ra n . a sya

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | s G m P p | vi bh a sva ra sya |
d P p | va ra sya |

M p m gm g g rvi ka mu ni ga n .a \m G g R s da vi gra ha sya

\S \ n . s g m gm d m sa nnu t a na m
w

p p p g Mm va na ja bha v a di

g g g s/ g r s N . sa ka la su ma no

S g M P chi t v am a rth a
w

N n \D P nu gra ha sya

m g mp N n ja na na la y a di

N d P S pa pra pam ru

m/ d P p d \m p a na k c a jn a

m G g M m rya ni gra ha sya

w

g r S/ r \N . s ma na na dhy a na
w w

s m g m P p sa m a dhi nis .t . ha M g\ R S dg hr r ha sya

N m P g s ma h a nu bh a va
w

r r r s di na ka ra

N . \s t ko .i

d p d p/ d m t e jo ma ya G sS s sa rva sm a

w w s gm P n S va ra sya ja ga d s

s \ N s r s ja na ja na ram

s S r ka ra sya

m G m tpa ra sya

r S n . ha ras ya

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

239

ra gu ma pa dha nu

agni go

15.20.4

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | m g m d \M g r S D \M G m / p m g
w

r r sn . N . sgG
w

| | | |

N . N . S/MM
w

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

gmp/nDPM

/ M \R r s / r n . S m/pmgrsn . sG
w

P \G / M g r s n . mP/nDPmg
w w

Sr/gR/grG

rs/mgM/Ppm

g r srsn . srsd .

n . sGmpNdp

/dmpg/mrs/rS
w w

| | | | | | | | |

n . d . Smg/Mrs
w

/r s n . n . sgGM gmpd/np/dmG
w

srgmSgmpn
w

dpmgmp/dmP
w

rsN . SgmG \N . S g m P \G grn . sgmRS

w w w w

PgmgrrsN . m/pMmg r sN . pppgMpg r S

ndPp NnS w

d . N . s g m p \g M s g m g m d \M g r \N . sgMP N
w

dPmgmP N
w

mgrgmpmg/nd srgm/pmg/mrs
w w

p/dpmgrgmP N n . sGMps
w / D \M g m p n S w

nPpmg/dmgr \m P g M r / g r s s r r S nnNs

rsn . n . SgmP
\G M dPpS

g m \p m g r / m r S N rgmpdnS
w

| | |

N . SRGM

\N . sgMPN n . n . N . sGM . n

dpMGrsN .
s Nns /g r S r

gmpnDPN

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

240

ra gu ma pa dha nu r s ndPS n/g

w

agni go

| |

GMgm/dpmg

| |

/mr/grs/rsn . N .

S G M / D \M

GRgm/pmgr

mrgrs/ r sn . / S

15.21 janya (bh as nga) 3 gaud .a . ipantu

agni go mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel al . a 15 m . avagaul .a

janya r aga (bh as nga) 3 gaud .a . ipantu

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi | gaud roh e ga dha varjitah sagraho sca a . ipantu . assarvak sampurn al es yat e g ayakottamai h . u g a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s r m p n s, sn dpmg rs

murcchana =

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

bh as nga; s . a; s aga; g andh ara and dhaivata are varjya in the a r ohan .a . ampurn . ad . ja graha; rakti r . a; suitable for singing at all times.
w w s/N (s r m p n s ) ( s n d p m g r s) (r / M d p) (p p / N s s ) (S r n d p) (p p \M d m g r s). In the above a r ohan a avar o han a s, the nokku s and the od ukkal s, the madhyama nis dhas with these sym. . . .a

bols M, N the nis dha madhyamas with these symbols N, M should be considered as the j va svaras that .a add great listening pleasure to gaud ipantu r a ga . . The madhyama nis dh as with this symbols must be played by including the pod .a . i svaras on either of these. LAKS . YA

15.21.1
p d d ka da na s r ss R n S s jam na ka rbu ra bbha mm

g ta jhampa t al enkat . amakhi . a V

| | | | p m g r s S r S ka rn a a a a a di .
dd p d p m P ddu ri ta ja a t a

p | dd m g r r s p n | mat ta ra a va n a ku m bha . s | s nR nd d p | ja a a ta re e dhu na

| | | |

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

241

ra gu ma pa dha nu r s r p m g r p n s ni i re da l .a na ka ra vu m antari s n d p | d pp dd m p m g r dd d D d nu ddha sa m | nnu ddha tta tri pu ra a ca yu ddha sa m S r e S S s re | | | | r s n r mM p n s sa nu m na ta a vi dhvam n d pmpm g r s | s ra a khi n | ra a ma sa m .uu | |

agni go

| |

j avad .a n s ka ra r s r s n r s | | s rr | d .d . ha ma d . ha mi ta d . a ma ru ga | | | s rr R d p n S dhi r sa m e re tti yai | | | | P m p d g r s m ddhu ni vi gha t . i ta a ya ya rr rr s n d pn S s va a i yai ya tti ya m p p p d m g r n d d a a a a a a a a a re | | | | | |

s n s rr s n s cca kra a va l .a a gra a va rr s n d pn S s va a i yai ya tti ya m p d m g r S Sn ma a jhi p a ri dhi m

rr

rr

r | R s r p m g r s | yai ya a i ya i ya i ya nd p mpmg r s | s vi je e | ce e tu va ri re m r s n | r mM p n s sa num na ta a | vi dhva m

s dd d d d nn d p | nu ddha sa m | yu ddha sa m | | S r e S S s re

d pp dd m p m g r nu ddha tta tri pu ra a ca

15.21.2
pallavi

k rtana mi sra j ati e ka t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

n nS S s kr n a ..

| | | |

r \N \ D D s na m da mu

| d \m n D \M | ku da mu m | r M P dndpM a va s au | s | |

P d p M g \R r a r e

S p / N . . kr p e a

N . m

s RS ku ru k e

r e

g \R s r m p/ n

ha r e

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

242

ra gu ma pa dha nu N e anupallavi

agni go : : : :

r M P t rs .a .n s \N n r ss tri vi kra ma n a NS S k r s .a .n caran . am

| | | |

R n NS ra hi ta go

g | R R S | p ja na

n d p /N S va lla bha

\D p m p d m m p r a ya n a su . a v

| g r r /g r R | d vim e va go

| |

s R m P n da pa dma n a bha

R/ p M M y a da va

| | | |

m P /dp D

s a vam

pa

| \M P D | yo ni dhi | r mP D | bha m ja no

P d p M g \r R cam dra

r /g R S ya ma l .a
w

n . N . N . S rju n a di

| |

P d p M g \R R dra p e m

r/ p m P m a dha va

| | | | | | | |

R /s N S m a ma va

| r R S /G | vi na ta vi | p m /n D | ru n .a

n d p/ N S dra dh m

S r m a y a

N n \d D sr t ta ka

| |

P dpMg\ R R dra s a m : : : :

R/ g r s N . v e da nu ta gau

N R . S r r p am ta ram

| / s pM p n n s | g a di gu ru gu ha

n d p n n S da mu ra l mo .

r/ g r s / R r n a da bh e da vi NS S k r s .a .n

S n d p n s da pa m ka ja no

| S r n d P m | p a da ma ma pra

g r s r m p n r s da s dha ra

15.21.3
  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

243

ra gu ma pa dha nu

agni go

d /sN . p . Sr r S . RSN . N . s/ r
w

| | | |
w

r/Mpp/dmg r S

| | | | | | | | | | | |

rs R pmgrS

| | | | | | | | | | | | | |

n . d . /d . P . N . P . m . n . /rn . srpmg r s n . srpmgr/grs d \M p / n d m p d m n . srpMpsrmp rmPdp/NS

w w w w w w w w

srs/pmg r s/gr r m p d p \m g r S p /d m m / P m g r s r
w

s/grsn . s/r .sR d . n . srpmgr . P

w w

n . sr/pMp/dmP

| | | | | | | | | | |

p d / M p / n d \M p r /p P n . s r m p /n
w w

/dmgrmmg r S

d p \M d \M g r s /r n d P / s / N S s

r s / R rmpnS
w

s /r ns /r ns /r s r
w w

d p / d m p d m p /d p
w

ndpm/dmgr ps

mpnS rsn . d . p . . . .

R / m m / p p p / D \M rmpdpmgr R
w

P / n d p m g \r R r Rmp/NNs
w

Rrssn . N . S
w r s ndpnS r/g

R S r ndp/D
w

\M d P m g \r R
w sndpmpnS s

R / g r s \n N . N . r s /r S /RR/g
w

SrRpmp/nn
SsNrdp/nnS

| |

/r S ndmp D r

mP/dmgr/grs

r n . SrmpnS

\s N d p p d M r S /g

grSn n/ S . d . p . .

15.22 janya (bh as nga) 4 m aruva .a

agni go mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

al mel . a 15 m . avagaul .a

janya r aga (bh as nga) 4 m aruva .a

  15. m a. lavagaul a .  244

ra gu ma pa dha nu LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi | .e purn .o m ri varj arohan aruvastu sasagrahah radhaih sarvak al e prag yant e g anatatvavi sa a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s g m d n s, sn dpgmg rsrgrs

agni go

murcchana =

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

bh as nga; s . a; s es iya r aga; r s r ohan .a . ampurn . ad . ja graha; d . abha varjya in the a . a; suitable for singing at all times.

Other than murcchana s being thus, the pray ogas

(d m p n s)

(d p / d m g r s)

are also there.

(r n M) (p d M) (p n s G) (m d m g r s) these and the sanc aras till the mandra madhyama are . d . \p . . . . . . . the j va svara pray ogas that add beauty to this m aruva r aga. The rest can be understood from g ta, k rtana , and sanc aris. LAKS . YA

15.22.1
s S mm mm d d s va a su d e va kk rs n . .a d n d pdm g r S da a a a ai y vi m a

g ta jhampa t al enkat . amakhi . a V

n p | g m p d d p m g | | de e e e vu ki i na m da | | | g r s rr s n | D m oo | nam ma a dha va ggo

antari S r e s n d d p m | ndpdm p g M m S dh a na re ka i va a lya | a a a a di sa m S s re | | r | d n s G s r s n | pa a va nam na a mu re e | |

S S y a

j avad .a s n r ti ya i | | s S mm M d ss ya tti yai ya tti yai | | M m g r s s dd m ya tti yai ya a i ya i | |

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

245

ra gu ma pa dha nu d n p d m g r S d a a a a a a aaa S r e p m | s n d d g r s n | aa a a a a aaaa nd P d m g r s | s | a a a p a da ma ga ri sa r | d n s G s r s n | pa a va nam na a mu re e | | | |

agni go

n d d p m | ndpdm p g M m S s dh a na re ka i va a lya | a a a a di sa m S s re | |

S S y a

15.22.2
pallavi

k rtana 1 a di t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

M g m/ D m m m a ru va k a di m a

| | | |

m g \R li ni

| | | |

S/ r \n . u li ni s

w S D . p N . m m a ma va ka ly a

/g r s /r a n . a gu n .as

rn . /S li ni

anupallavi
w n /M d \m G d c a ru smi ta mu kh a

| | | |

n d \m d bu ja ka m

| | | |

P mg p a li ni
w

r \N . S Gm a ja ga jj v es

/d p/ d m gu ru gu ha

m Pn s p a li ni
w

r n S/ v a ri ja

d m d na ya na

w g n S m vi l a si ni

r s G kau li ni

| |

s n \D m chi t v am a rtha

p g | \R s n a yi ni pha la | d

S m g si ni ham

mukt ayi svaram

w

M GM dpd

\M \G r

r/N . . D \m

mD . N . nn s g

mgrS

r \N .

sgm

dmpns

gr S m

pdm

Pn . S/ d m g

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

246

ra gu ma pa dha nu

agni go

15.22.3
pallavi
w

k rtana 2 a di t al ama D ks . a Subbar . ita

m/ P/ d m g r g g \R s g r s e ma m m a na nu
w

| |

s bro

n . srsn .

d dm . .p .

| p n s g m . | cu t . a ku | g /R S | l a | n d/M | ka ru na . mp m gm la v a la
w

: : : :

d mg r s G m p ta t yi m a ma sa
w

\m n s m e
w

| | |

gmpDdmgrg

s n .d . n . P ai lab s ala anupallavi

w

s r sn .S gm mu ni jana

p d \Mp pari p a la

n e

ns la

N/ r S r j a la m ela

G r s n .s s n . s mg mi lo bhu na ta ja

| | | | n sr S ll | |

m P /p d na ka lpa

| p d pdmmgm | ka va lli | g p mpD p | ga va lli r | S m d p a ma ta da | y dmpgm lli

w

P p dm g r s r s pu nn a ga pu ri ve

g m m p/ d m la yu n a

d pdN s k a mit artha

/g r s s p n s phalamu li cci ta

n d pdm g r /r s ks ka t mpumu .a .

svaram
w w w

P /d m g r s

rn . dm
w

pn sg . .

| |

M G m /d p r g r S nd /m

| gmg r

n . sgm
w

: :

s g m/ d d n s n d m g M p n s

| mg r S mgm

15.22.4

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

247

ra gu ma pa dha nu

agni go

MgmDpmgr

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

S/rn dmP . d . p . . . . d . d . SSmgmp

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

N . sg . SGd . n
w

| | |

m/dpgmgr/grs

gmpdndm/pmg
w

Dmg r s/g r sn .
w

s g m / d \m g r s / r n . m/dm/pg/mg r S

d nsddns G . p . . . . . r/grs/rn . ssgg ss/rn . Sg/dmg

m ns/GMG . p . . ssmmggmp/dm

| | | | | | | | | | | |

sgmp/dmg r sn . d \m p \g m g r s R

s g m d m / p \g m G /ddmg r s/r r sn .

r/grsgmpgM

s/rsgsmg/pmg
w

m / n d p d \M p g m sgmdp/ndpmg
/r n d p d \m p m S

/ddpmg r ss/rn .

s/rs/grsgmgr

/ndp/dmgdpmg
w

d/nd m / d \m p N / s nd/r nd/ndp ps

w w

/ D m p \G m p n d Mgrn . sgmP
w w

/ n d p m g / d \m g r s /g rs dp/dmpns
w

/dp/dmPgmpn

r s ndpdmgr /g
w

n d p d \m g r s n s .
g r m G s /rn S

mgmdnsgmpd nD m/ S pgR

/r ndmpn mpns
w

pn SmgmdP . . ns m d \m p \g m p s ndpgmg r S s
w

/dmgrs/rn . d . \m p . /g /g r rS r dns

s \n . sgd . sgmg . n ndp/dmgrS s

N . / S . s/grs/rn

15.23 janya (bh as nga) 5 s av eri .a

agni go   15. m a. lavagaul a .  248 mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

ra gu ma pa dha nu

agni go

mel al . a 15 m . avagaul .a

janya r aga (bh as nga) 5 s av eri .a

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi purn | . oya m a roh e ga ni varjitah s av er r agah ga n tritri srut laks y e kvacit g a yanti g a yak a h . a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s r m p d s, sn dpmg rs

murcchana =

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

bh as nga; sampurn . a; s aga; g andh ra and nis da are varjya in the a r ohan .a . ad . ja graha; rakti r .a . a; suitable for singing at all times. . amakhi has mentioned that the knowers of tradition add g In his laks l oka, V enkat andh ara nis das . an .a s .a of three three s rutis in the laks andh ara nis dhas with three three s rutis? they are the . ya. What are the g .a rutis that is given s adh aran andh ara, and kai siki nis da. This can be understood from the list and index of s . a g .a at the beginning.

(n . D S R ) (M) melody to this r aga. (s r m p d s) (s r m p) j va svara sanc aras. g)

w w

(r \p M) (r m p)
w

(m P)
w

(/ D )

( N)

these are the d rgha svaras that impart

( g r m p)

(s n d p m g r s)

( n d m g r s)

these are the

The usage of antara g andh ara can be seen in the laks ta in this r aga in the pray ogas . ya g in the eighth and ninth a vartas, and in (p m g m) in the seventeenth a varta,

(M G r g m

Other than these pray ogas, in the other places in this g ta, and in the k rtana and varn . a, since it is customary to play s adh aran andh ara and kai siki nis da that has come down from the knowers of parampar a . a g .a samprad aya, the symbols are used for antara g andh ara and k akali nis dha, and not for s adh aran andh ara and .a . a g kai siki nis da. .a (s n ogas k akali nis da occurs. In .a . s n D ) in these pray and s adh aran a g a ndh r a symbols are to be noted. . LAKS . YA
w

(s n d p m g r s) the kai siki nis da .a

15.23.1

g ta dhruva t al enkat . amakhi . a Muddu V

| | r g M r G r S r S uu ta l dr bbu e v em a .a d ss | |

ss p d m P n d m g r m nap po ooos n bu dha jam .a .a m

i.e.,

in the v n adh aran andh ara met tu . a it is played in the the s . a g ..

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

249

ra gu ma pa dha nu s r r g d G R S g M ri vai ri v bhu i ra v a a ra d p p d m P n d m M D m dam nam m m da ra gi ri ma m | | | | p r m r d M P m P S p a ra v a a r a a a v a a ra n p p p d d p d m g r s r m va ra bhu ja sa a ru re e e e e ya ya | | | |

agni go

j avad .a R r G R s d S m M a r m na a e r e bu dha jam ndpd s g r g R r S m ni da a a a a a a a a a a | | | | | | | | M r r p G M p d g S na ka a ram d n j i vam em .a d n dd d p p d pp m g r s gha na dda a na ci da kka ni i i na | | | | | | | |

Sr M m sr s rMp p i yai ya a i ya i y a a i ya d s s r r m g r m m p p d d a aaaaa a aa a a a a a p p d d m (p m g m) g r s r n sa ha ji ma ha a ra a a ja ja ya ja ya ss p d m n d m g r m P na ppo ooos bu dha bam a m n .a .

s r r mg r mm p pp d d s a i ya ti i ya a i ya i ya a i ya n p p n d d d m g r m p d s mu u ddu v em ka t . a a dhva ri pra bhu va ra

| |

r g r M r G r S s uu ta l dr bbhu e ve m a .a d

15.23.2
pallavi
w n nd P D s S S r s r a ja go

k rtana 1 a di t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

w n/ D p n | n S | p a la

| | | | \ R

n d p \m p d b a la

: : : :

d n \d d n D p p d \m g r s r m s g a ra l la

| /r g s r / pM p d | s ri ta ja na | P dn | p a dpM g l a

n d pmp d p a la

n d P p m s / / R n S s rs r s r a ja go   15. m a. lavagaul a . 

| |

s ddpM g r v a va

250

ra gu ma pa dha nu anupallavi

| r s r /s m m | n na . ya d

agni go

/ D p/ d \m m G r/ g dh r a gra gam

| |

p pm a ra m s

p D 1. d p p m m n . ya

: : : :

2. n \ D p p m dh ra n . ya m P \m m p d p p d P d S c a ru ca m pa k a
w w

| n d /n \d d p | ra m n m . ya da
n D P | d /n N s | dvai vi si s t a .t .a

| |

dN

ks .i

D /n

dpdm n .a

dv a rak a caran . am

w m P d S

s r pur

d d /gr ni la ya

p d/n D dvai t a

| |

p d la ya

d ppm m a m

Pdd p alaya

s r m p d Nd p sm e r a na na p : : : : 2. s e

/ D

| |

p m \n D d p m va ka ca tu

| |

1.

mp m p r a na na

| |

mp p p m r a na na

m /d p / D n d d p n a r a ya n .a
w

mpmpd t a

| d pm g r | ra ka
w

s r /p m di

| | | | | | | |

m p mpDp vya n a ma

r s n dp p p d S r g p p a r a ya n r ta . a k

| m p \m/ n d p | n a ra d a | s n Dmpd | sa d a
| n d pp d \m | ra v ma a a w

p d \m p d di nu ta

nnd S / r s a ra sa

p d p a

dpmp d da

P dndpM g R mo da

r S rm P d d n a r v e s . a dha

P d d bh a ga mu
w

S S d s r r a r e s vi

| r r s r g r g | dy a r a

| |

s r ja

n D n s ha r e

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

251

ra gu ma pa dha nu \R / R R g r s ru kmi n .

agni go | s r g r s | sa tya \m p d yu ga l .a
w w

| |

ns r s n D n s bh a a m a

n D p d / r s ri ta p s a r sva

| p d/ n n | ka m m

d d \m bu ja

| |

P dn d pm g R ya ga l .a | |

/n n d p m g \r s pu rn n ra sa m .a

s R /p m /d P ha ri dr a na d

\M m m P t ra ma ho
w

p d tsa va

| |

/n n p d vai bha va

s s S m a dha va

m Pd m a ra

s s s ja na ka

s r / g r u ka na tha s

n d p sa na ka

d / r s ja na ka

S n v ra svaram

d/ n d m g gu ru gu ha ma

| |

r s hi ta

r/ p M ra m a

/d p d sa hi ta

rSndp s n d/ R s

d /n

dPmg sr

| /g r S n . d . sr r s | g \s N d p

| \pm

mp

d n \D
w

: :

g r /p r M

ndpd s

mpd r mg rs

15.23.3
pallavi

k rtana 2 a di t al ara Et ndra Mah ar aj a . a Kum .t .e

S r/ p M m P /d p /d ni khi l a nam da s: : a: :

| | | |

d p d/ n p d ni tya pra

| P /n d p m g r | dh pa s

r g r s n . d . s r n l a d e v ra ma n .a

r r m m a

P d n d p M | g r/ g r s | ma va

anupallavi   15. m a. lavagaul a .  252

ra gu ma pa dha nu n d / p m p d s ss a khi la d e va ja ga d: : : :
w

agni go | | r g r snds ll l a vi

| s / rn | l a

n pd sa

/ r n n d p d p d / r s pa a na nta k a ma ru

nd d | S | s r ni

| p m p d /n d p m g r | v a sa

caran . am r s r M gr s r pa ra ma s a ra
| /M p d | yo ga pa

| p d pm | da s a
w

g \r r ya na
w

r r g r S n d/ r s .d .p . pa ra ma k a ru n . ya
w

| | | |

s s r/ m m p ph a la n e

| |

p p m p dp tra hi ta

p d s s p d m p d s va ra da k a rti k e ya

d s rg r s sv a mi

| S /r n | m a | P ndpm | r a

n/ d d tu la

/ d p d / r s r n n d p d a ta v a kpa ti mu kha k r svaram

| S n \d d | sto tra p a

g \r r ya n .a

/g r s

s r r/ g r s

rSn . d . r m p /d m

| /g r s

\N .

d . sr

| /g r s s / R | grs r s | /g
w

: :

grs

r/ p M gr

/g r s

| g r s /n \D p m

rmp D

r s /g

r s nd g

r s /g

m g r | \g r s / R

sndpd

/ rndpm

rs /g

rmpds

nd /g r s

r s \N p /d d | /g

d / rs

r s | /g

/ rndm

15.23.4
pallavi

k rtana 3 mi sra j ati e ka t al ami Ayy a . a Kris . asv .n

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

253

ra gu ma pa dha nu

agni go

n . D . S R ja ya ja ya

| /d d p m g r /g r | ja na ka su
| S n D D /n | nam d a m

| R | d e

R /d p d sa ka la

n \ D S s ja ga d a

| d M G R | bu ni dh e

s e

: : : :

anupallavi

s R /p M M ja ya ja ya
w

w | m P d p D | la ks .a . ma n

w | p S D S | bha ra ta s a

| n r D / rs | t ru ghna vi bh | p /n d m g r s | s e vi t e s e

G r G r s s a n a ha nu . . caran . am

| \R n d/ R | ma tsu gr

| S r ndD | v a di

w p p d P/ n d d | m P m/ d p /d d dra su a ma ca m dbha va | r ra ghu ku lo

| /n d d p/ n d m | r dra bhu pa ti e m
w

| p \m /n n \ D | sam nu t e | d n dmg R | ja na l a li t e
w | p m p D S | pu ji t e

/n d/ n d m p \r a gha ra hi ta pa ri
w

| M p d /n d d s | \M p d d n D | s u ddha ci tta sa | mu nna t e

w | r m p \M n d d | na ka sa nam da na

s r m\S r s bh r gu va si s .t . ha sa

| s n d p /n d m | sa ka la mu ni ga na .

g r /g r s s r ri ta ra ghu va r a s mukt ayi svaram

w w | R p d s p r | kr s . a vi nu ta pa .n

| D n pdn d m | G r g rrs | d o bhi t e bu ja am dva ya | s

n D S R

| srpmgrgr r n D s | s
w

| S / p \m /n d /g r Snd | r

dmdmgrs

: :

p \M p d S

| /n D m g r s

15.23.5
  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

sanc ari ragan al ama D ks . a mat . a Subbar . hya t . ita

254

ra gu ma pa dha nu

agni go

R R r/grr

| | |

s \n . d . d . /dmgr

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

sr/ggr r S

| | | | | | | | | | | | |

rpmgrsrmp

/pMgrs/r/gr

s /r s n . D /rr

d . s/rr

d . /r s r p m g r r
w

/d d r s d . /ss/rr

| | | | | | | | | |

srpM

p/dmg rgrs

n\ D . /rs R /pM

\S r m mp/dm
w

Pd/ndmgr

/Dmgr/grr

gr/pmg r sr

/pM M grS

/R R

s/rn . d . S R

sr/ M pd\ M d \M p \M G

mpd/n

d d / M m p \M pd/ndmg r s

R /pM

d \m g r s \ n . d . d . d P d \M p d p \M p / d m p d rmpsrmd . s grpMgr/m/p

pd sr . . mpd/n pd/nd
w

/pMpmgrmp
w

D pdmp/d d /np/dmp/dmp
w w

rpd . s . mgr

rmpd/Ndm

| | | |

sr/ G rs

o R
w

| | | |

d . d . /rSrsr
w w

Mms

srmmsrmp

mpdPdmp
w

D dp

/ D d \R m p d \M / n d p m g r

srmP/dpm

\n D p

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

255

ra gu ma pa dha nu

agni go

ndpmgrm s

| | | | | | | | |

grsr

| | | | | | | |

/gr/ndpmgr

| | | | | | | | S

srmpd/rmp

ds ds

m g r /g r S r

nd/ndmgr /r
w

/pMgr

ndmg r S s
w

n . d . / R s R m dd/ R pdS
w \r nS ndp/d /r

Psr

m p d n \D P nd nd/S Rr d / n d \M p g r s g r d/r S /p M

\r nd/g DmP
w

d sr/pm/dp/s

s /g r /r

n D s n D /r

/ n d \M

R /pM G

R /g r Srs

n D

nS

15.24 janya (bh as nga) 6 m al . avapancamam .a

agni go mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

m el al . a 15 m . avagaul .a

janya r aga (bh as nga) 6 m al . avapancamam .a

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi | e purn .o m dhavarjitasy ad aroh a. lavapancama h s ayuktassarvak al es yat e . ad . jagrahassam . u g a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s r g m p n s, sn ddp mg

murcchana =

rrs

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

bh as nga; sampurn . a; sad r ohan .a . ja graha; dhaivatam varjya in the a . a; suitable for singing at all times. In the a r ohan a of this m a l avapa ncama r a ga the pray o ga s (m p d n d p) (p p p # m d n s ) are also . . found in the g ta. The madhyama in the second pray oga is sung as prati madhyama.   15. m a. lavagaul a . 

256

ra gu ma pa dha nu LAKS . YA

agni go

15.24.1

g ta triput al enkat . amakhi . a V . a t

s r ai

| | | | | |

n s dd d p | m p d ndd p s ru ku mi n . i i mu ha | pa du ma vi i sa n .a p r pp m r g mu ra l i ja sva ra . n dpmd p s vi la a a a si ni

| |

n s r s N s bh a nu gu n u re e .

| |

rr g m g r r a dri i dha ru re

r s n s r | | g r | mu hu ri ma vi mo o | | m g r s | hi da ya re | |

g r r s n s | m hi ya ni hi l a ma hi | .

r s s ndp r u pa a a a a pa s

antari
dd d pra n .a

| | | |

p m p d d P ta ja ya ka ru r e

| |

r R m g n s ma ya n a g o pa a .

r s n dp m | r | a a la de e e va

| |

p n nS na ru u r e

j avad .a s s n ns s | r n a ya bhu ya a si ta | . r g m g r r g sa ka la a a a na | | | | | | | | rr s r g r r ca kra dha a a ra d p | g m d m g | a a vi ha a a ra | | n dd p m p d vi pra ku ma a ra m g r r s n | p i ta vi ka la | vi da l . | d p mG | bha ra n e . u r r | rr s s R | tti ya m vai ya | | r g r g m ns a aaaaa a G | | | | | | | | | |

p pp m d n s ra pra ka a a a

m g r r r r r va i ya i ti ya m g p m g p yy eee e ee

s s r rs S ya i ya a i ya d d p m m d m e e e eeee S rr e
sS

| d pm P p | yya a i yai ya d p p | d m p d | aaa a aaa p n | s S d m | i yam vi i ya i

gG

p m p n n d aa a aaa

p p | g m d m d | a a aa a a

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

257

ra gu ma pa dha nu ndpmdp s aaaa a aa | | | | mg r s a a re e | | r | n s R m g | ma ya n go pa a .a | | r s n dp m r a a la de e e va

agni go

d pra n .a p n nS na ru u r e

dd

p m p d d P ta ja ya ka ru r e

| |

15.24.2

k rtana rupaka t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

pallavi
w

n P n S v a su d e va 2. m G r S ha rim tma jam

| |

d P m G mu p a sma h e

| |

r s/ R g g va su d e v a

| 1. m P d \ g m | ha ri m tma jam

anupallavi

P d P m v a sa v a di

| | | |

G r S n . d e va j a la
w

| |

S r g /M di ta vai vam

| /D p p m P | kum tha pa dam

w | s n d p p \g m | bho ja pa da m

: : : : : : : :

n D d p s d a sa ja n a caran . am p d \G g m m ka na k a nga a

P #m d p #m d p n a ma bh s .t .a

d p n S d a ya k am

| | | |

m r g r r S e s di s . am d P S s da gho . am
w

| | | |

d n n S . p . . . a ka pa t . a da s s R d p g a pa ga ta r a

| /r n . s r G | k r ti v e s . am | g dd p m g r s | ga dv e s .a m
w m p N S m r du bh as am .

r/ G m P ta v a nam e

d p \ gha na

G m p kau stu bha

p #m / ma n .i

D N s bhu am .

| |

\G / M p bh gam ra

: : : :

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

258

ra gu ma pa dha nu r S /g va na j a s N s sa n a di

agni go D P s po . am | | /d p va ra m g r r gu ru gu ha S R gm to s sam .a m
w

15.24.3
w

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

| rgmpNddpm

dpmgr r snS
w

| | | |

s/nddppmmP

| | | | | | | | | | | | |

/d p m p / n n d d p #m
w

| |

/d m / p #m g g r r S

/grsn/rrsn . d . p . ssrr G rg M
w

nsn NN . d . d . p . . . srgmpn srgm p . .

w w

n /nn/ss/rr . d . d . p . . . grrspnddpm

pddp/ndp/dpm
w

pp/nnddppmm

| | | | | |

/pmgg/mggrrs
w

| | | | | | | | |

gmpp/ddpp/dd

ppnnnndddp
w

mpnnddppmp
w

/ndp/dpmgr r
w

mgrrgm/pmgr

gmp/ndpmgrs
w w

PmgmpNdp

/ndpmPmgrg
w w

srgmgmP/nd
w w

P/ndP/d#mpm
w

G m p \M g m P \M / N d p m g M /pmmg/mggrrs
w

srgmpmgmp/n
w

dpmgmp/nndp

gmPNDP
w

ndP/ndpmmg
w

| | |

n nsrgmP . d . p . . n d d #m d p m P s
w

ndpmgmP ns
w

r r s nddP ns

m p #m d n s g m p n

ndp srgmpns   15. m a. lavagaul a . 

snddpmsgpm 259

ggr r srsn . S

ra gu ma pa dha nu
w r /g r S gmpns w

agni go

d nsrgmpns . p . . /r snddppmg s
w

| | | |

| | | |

r g m g r ndpns

| | | |

m/pmggrr r S

srs/mg/pm/dP

s nd/np/dm/pg r

r /g R rgmpns

r r S /g ndP d mg

Rgmggr r S

ndp rgmpnS

PndpmggR

Gmggr R S

as nga) 7 purn . apancamam 15.25 janya (bh .a

agni go mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel al . a 15 m . avagaul .a

janya r aga (bh as nga) 7 purn . apancamam .a

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi . apancama etas d nivarjassagrahop h .s .a . avah purn a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s r g m p d s s, s dpmg rs

murcchana =

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

bh as nga; s d da varjya; s .a .a . ava; nis .a . ad . ja graha; suitable for singing at all times. Some say that this has saur as aga ch aya. . tra r

LAKS . YA

15.25.1
pallavi

k rtana triput al ami D ks . a Muttusv . a t . ita

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

260

ra gu ma pa dha nu d dp m gg S s a dhu ja na ci | | | |

agni go | |

r s s rg tta sa ra si

M d p/ D da yam jo

d d P p /d p s bra sa ka lam anupallavi

m g m g r hma ma ya m

S gmpd m m

P/ D \g m dham s i va bo r d /G S ud dha bu ddha s

| | | |

s r g m m ka lpa vi sa m

| | | |

P P ka lpam

: : : :

P m g ni tya ni

g r g m p d vi ka lpa m

caran . am s /p p/ D p sa ka la ni s . ka S r \D . sa cci d a

| | | | | | | | | | | | | |

m \g m p pa la ru

| |

\M G m a dyam

S d \m da ma nam

n a

R dyam

s m g r g m sa gu n . a ni rgu n .a

P d m v e dya ma

D P n a dyam

S dp S s sam a ra ro

p g M ga vai

/d d m g r s dya ma kl e dyam
w

p m g M p pra ka t a y a . a m D \m p S pra si ddh a mn a

p \G m ci tra

g m P dyam co P d S v e dyam

m P d y a nta

r /g \R s u ka ra ha s

S p d sya pra ti

| |

\ D p s p a dyam

The

Tamil Edition gives the s ahityam here as a s raye. Further, it has an additional line of text too.

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

261

ra gu ma pa dha nu d p \M d s u bha ka ram ha s | | \M vi | | | | pmG ri ha r a | | S p d/ r su ru ci ram | | | | \R S r a dhyam

agni go

s R g m sva ka lpi ta

P /D vi dy a

P dyam

\d / R R s S bh e dy a bh e dyam
w

r s u ka s

m G v a ma

R s G d e v a di

D cim

P tyam

d p M / p s gu su kha ta ram

m g r g M p d tya m ru gu ha ma cim

15.25.2
d . . srgGrsD

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

| | | | | | | g r sd . srgrS grmg/mrsd . S d . srgmpmgrs | | | | | | |

rgmgRgmpd r/sr/gM/pmgm

| | | | | | | | | | |

pmgrs/dpmpm

g/mgr/mg/mrS

r/mg/mrsd . rS

ddp/dpmg/mrg

mPmg/mrgmp
w

dPmg/mrsR
w

srgmd . srgM dpmgMpmg/m

RgmrMg/mr

gmpdppDP

rgmpdPmg r

Pmg/mrsr/g r

sd dsrgmG . p . . dp/dP gmpds

/mrsd . d . sd . d . S

ds . rgsrgmpd r s /r r dr S ds

| | | |

mg/mrgmpdds

| | | |

dpmgMR ds grsd . ssd . /rsr ds D ddPS   15. m a. lavagaul a . 

ddS gmpdS
w

s dpmg/dpm dr g /m r /g r s dS r

d . srMgmpds

dPmg/mrSs 262

dddpmgm dS

ra gu ma pa dha nu

agni go

ds r rgmpdds

| | |

m g r s r /m g m r g

| | |

r s d/r s d/r s d s g r srgmpdS

| |

pdpmdpmgrg

r sdrsmgrgm

SDP D R

MGMRS

grSD . S

as nga) 8 m argad es i 15.26 janya (bh .a

agni go mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel al . a 15 m . avagaul .a

janya r aga (bh as nga) 8 m argad es i .a

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi | do varjito yatra madhyamo vakrat gatah nis am .a s a d av sagrah op e t a m a rgad e s ti s a s m r t a . . a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s r g r g d m p d s, sn dmpg rs

murcchana =

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

bh as nga; s d da varjya; s .a .a . ava; nis .a . ad . ja graha; madhyama vakra; suitable for singing at all times. (r g d # m p) (r g P # m g r g) (d m p p) (d s d m P G) etc, are the j va svara sanc aras for this r aga. It is a practice among people who are well-versed in samprad aya to hold the madhyama as prati madhyama. LAKS . YA

15.26.1

g ta dhruva rupaka t al enkat . amakhi . a V

gg g d d m p ddhu ta ka n . a ya be

| d d m pp m p g r n i ya vi gga ha ga n a vi | . . g r G r ga ha r a ya | |

| dd r r S | e el u re e . p g r s r | m m n | m a ta a a .

| | | |

d r g d dd g ppa ha vi ha ra m

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

263

ra gu ma pa dha nu s dm p g r n . u re e su gu n .a j avad .a rr s rr G d d g ka da na kkhi ti pra t a r R g d g su ra r e ko o | | | | | | | | m r g g d g vi ya ma dhu ka i p g r s r | m | i i it . a bha a s DM | r | sa ma a k a | | | | | | r s re e | |

agni go

m p g r s p m n t .a . i ma ya m s r g r g g m ra n bha va m .a m g r s r p dha ru u u re e

P g rs r r a to o o ki s r g d d r a m m kha dha ra s

| | d dm p d s | hu u u ya n . u re | s dm p g | r m | go o o vi m | |

r s du re r S | dd r | e el .u re e

| d d m pp m p g r n . i ya vi gga ha ga n . a vi |

g d d m p ddhu ta ka n . a ya be

gg

15.26.2
pallavi S r g / D \m m p ga l mam e va t e .a d
w

k rtana a di t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

| | | |

p p r/ g pa ra d e

| | | |

g r S va t e

S d . S r g p ga l bha va tu mam .am anupallavi

d m/ p g na ta d e

r S va t e

R g d m p D amga ja pu ra k a

| |

D /r s la vai ri

| |

s d S sa hi t e

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

264

ra gu ma pa dha nu r s d\ M d/G a n a dya vi dy a | | S d/r mahit e

agni go p p g r ca pra pa m

| | \d m da | |

s d . S ra hi t e

R g p pumgava

g / dm P d gu ru guh adi

S sa

| |

d \ M p s ga m tsam a rga

/p G r si t e

p g r sd su ra hi t e

mukt ayi svaram

RS rG

rrg/DM/pgr r mP/dm Pds

| |

rrsd ds . p . m . . . r s d \M d/G

| |

rrg

Rgrs

g/dd

/pgrS/rsd

15.26.3

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

| dmPg r SS g/dmpgrsd . S
w

d . sSrrGG d \m / p g r s r r G d . d . rrsrggrg

| | | | | | | |
w

r/gRsd . srG grsd . P . d . m . S

w

| | | | | | | | | |

| | | |

rggrsrssd . s
w

rr grgdmmpg

/ddmm/ppggrg

dmPgrsrgd

m/pggrgrrss

d . d . GrgrrG d \m p d s s r r / g g d . s r g r g d \m / p g dm/pg r sdg r s

w

d . d . Srsd . rsr srgsrsd . srs

w

d . srgsrgrgg d . P . D . SR . m

| | | | |

rgPgrggdm

/P G /ddm/pgr

PmpgrSD .

grrg/ddmpgg

ddmm/ppggrg
w

dm/ppdmpdmp

| |

r g P p \m g g r r grrgpm/pgrs

GdddmPP   15. m a. lavagaul a . 

sPpm/pg r sd .

265

ra gu ma pa dha nu
w

agni go

d d / M p p \G r g m/pgRg/dmpg srgrgdmpds
w w

| | | | | |

Dmpg/dm/pgr
w

| | | | |

srgrgDmpd
w

| | | | |

R G d \m P P dsrgddmpds
w

sdmPdmpds s r s dmpd/R /g
w

/g r SdmPp r d/g r S dmpdr

S d \M / p g g r r s dm/pg r S R

d . grgdm/pgrg DssrrGrg

/ d d \M / p g r r S

/grS/rd . S

15.27 janya (bh as nga) 9 r amakali .a

agni go mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel al . a 15 m . avagaul .a

janya r aga (bh as nga) 9 r amakali .a

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi r e ma ni varjit r ago amakal g ey a hy aroh a| k pr urn .a atah al es yat e s a tu samp . u g . ad . jagrah a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s r g p d s, sn dpmg rs

murcchana =

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

bh as nga; samp urn . a; s da are varjya in the a r ohan .a . ad . ja graha; madhyama and nis .a . a; suitable for singing in the early morning hours. (g g / d p) (d # m / p G) (D p # m G) (d s r G) (# m g d p # m G) (s r g / m G) (d p # m G) etc, are j va svara sanc aras for this r amakali r aga. It is the samprad aya to render the madhyama of this r amakali r aga as prati madhyama. This is a rakti r agam that came down from the Northern region.

People from other regions call this r aga as bibhas.

LAKS . YA

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

266

ra gu ma pa dha nu

agni go

15.27.1
g m a a r s s r G g a a pa dha ru r e

g ta triput al enkat . amakhi . a V . a t

n p p | P d d | r e r e su ra gha ra p | D p m g g | v a ma de e e vu | | | | p m g d d p g ca a a a a a a m g g r s P r e e ja ya ja ya | | | |

antari p r g d m g s ba e e e ka a m r s s r g r | g a pa a a hi | re e s | | S R g e re e

j avad .a p d ka a s d s r G r ka a ma ja na k a d | | p m g g p d | ma a ks . i de e e vi | p | m g d m g r | ba a n a re e re e . | p d s s r G | va a sa na t a n . o p | g g d m g r | e es a i i i s a r s s r g r | g a pa a a hi | r es S R g e re e | | | | m p g r S p ta re e r ka m e | | | |

r s n nd p s bho o gi bhu u s .a .a n d p m g p d d lla a sa bhu u u u

m G P d d c ka am pu ra n p n d d S a sa ru ve e t es p r g d m g s m ba e e e ka m

||

15.27.2
pallavi
w

k rtana rupaka t al ama D ks . a Subbar . ita

d n \d r a

| |

p\m g p p ma r a ma

| |

m gp ka li

| |

P d/n d pP ka lu

mg g s . a vi

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

267

ra gu ma pa dha nu 1. / d p m g r r a
w

agni go s m g ma dha r a PdS | |

n D

| | | | | |

bh r

| |

p d/ n dpp m g lla l a ma

: : : :

d n \d r a
w

p\m g p p ma r a ma

2.

d n \d r a

\R S m a

anupallavi

r s

m \ G

| | | | | |

/d p / D ma hi j a

k a

| | | | g vi | |

p m g p p ma su gu n .a

D dh a

d p d s ma pa ra m

| | | |

D dh a

p\m g r s y ma s a ma

m g p d m a ma va

s s i va s

/ g r s r r gu ru gu ha su

n d s tr a ma

p d bu dha

n d p vi nu ta

mg p n a ma

svaram

Dp / d P \m n . d . S

| | | |

pmG

g p /d n

| ddpm | g
w

| rG | | |

\G / d p p m\G dpmG mg r s
w s gpdS

| : : |

\G / p m \G / m g rgP g/Dp

| g/nD p | pmG

pm

r S /g

Snd nd/r

ndp mgrg s

15.27.3
w

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

| gg/dp/dm/pg r s | s r G / d d P \m g

mgPgpd/ndp

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

268

ra gu ma pa dha nu

agni go

g/pPmggrS

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

/rs/rd . sr/gr G

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

srg/dPmggr

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

srggrgr r S

dppmgg/pp/dd

m G / d d p mg / p p

gpd/nddpmG

/dpm G pd/ndp

mggp/ddpmgg

/pgrs/rsd . srg

mgdppmg r sr

sn dsrr G . d . p . .

/ddpm G pm G

/dpm G ndpmg

grgpmg/pg r s

s /r n . d . d . /g r n . /rs

grg/pr/gs/rd . s

ddpp/dpmg/dp

/ndpmg/dpmgp

d /n d d p d p p / d p

mg/ppmgrgpm

g/ndg/dpmgrg

srg/dpmgpds

ndpmg rgpds

Pd/nddPmg

ndPmg Pds

rsrgpp/ddP
ndpp dS m G

nd PddPd/s
r r/g r S pd/G

r rs ndp Pd/g

s nds ndpmg r
w w

/ndpmg/pmgrs

d . srgpdgp/dd S GP D /S
w

ndpmgp gpds

ndpmgr S d/r

d/r S \R S dg

NDPpmG

s r g \R rgpds
w

n \D p / d P m G d/ndpgg/dpmg r r G R G \R

/dPmgrsrS

n ddpmgpdS

S sr g \R /grs s r g / d p m G \R

pmgrSd . rS

grs/r/grS S

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

269

ra gu ma pa dha nu

agni go

15.28 janya (bh as nga) 10 pharaju .a

agni go mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel al . a 15 m . avagaul .a

janya r aga (bh as nga) 10 pharaju .a

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi | r urn . assagrahass pharaju agassamp arvak alikah murcchana = a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s r g m p d n s, sn dpmg rs

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

bh as nga; samp urn . a; s es ya r aga; rakti r aga; suitable for singing at all times. .a . ad . ja graha; d For this pharuju r aga, g andh ara is an am sa j va svara, and a ny asa svara. This can be understood from (s G m p d p m G) p m g r G) laks . yas.

(p n s n d p m G)

(p d s n d p m G)
w

(m d n s d m G)

(g m D d p m G)

(n d

( s n D p m g r G)

(g r s N . s G)

(R g m G R S). Other features are to be grasped from the

For this r aga, one does not see sanc aras below mandra sth ayi nis da, and above t ara st ayi g andh ara. .a LAKS . YA

15.28.1
pallavi

d es ya prabandham khab ay a di t al ikas . a purv

R g m p d N s ta tt a dgi ta dhai i

| | | | | |

nS

| | | |

n d n s ta tt a dgi ta

N \D P g m dhai dhai i

n d p s da tta dhai im

p d p m da tta dhai im

G m/ p M dhai i i

g \R

||

m g g m m m d d dh a kt a kt a kt . i tka dh . i tka dh .i   15. m a. lavagaul a . 

/ s / r | d/ r | dh a dh a kti tka 270

| |

n s s s tka dha rikt . i tka

: : : :

ra gu ma pa dha nu n s S d dd g R r m gu tka do m ta ddha l .a

w

agni go d d d d m ta ka dha l .a | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | d d\ M m gu tka dho | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | R | | | | | | | |

g m p d ta tt a dgi ta

S R N s dhai i

n d n s ta tt a dgi ta

/ N \D P m p dhai dhai i

n d p s da tta ddhai im

p/ d p m t tt a dki ta

G dhai

GmpM i

g\R

S s n S n/ R kt dh m . i ta ka g m g r ta tta ki t .a

D D D m d dh dh dri gd dh am am am .u

S S dh dh m m

d n d n d D n m dho m g ta dho a dho

d/ n d d dho m ga m

s s s m m mm m ta ka ta dhri mi ta ta ka

mmmm ta ka ta ka

p mpg ta ri jha m

g g g m mmd d ta ka ta dhri mi ta ta ka m g g m m m d d dh a kt a kt a kt . i tka dh . i tka dh .i

n n d n gu dha l .a m
g \R

D dh a

G dhai

GmpM i

s s s / r nd n s pra ba la pra t a pa

d mg m sim ha

G r s da na nam

S s Mmmm a d a k d es es r ta
w

G p m o j a yo

pm G o o s S r a ja

mg m Dd n n r a j a dhi r a ja tu l .a   15. m a. lavagaul a . 

d n d n ja ma h a

271

ra gu ma pa dha nu / g r s nd/n S cha tra pa ti i ci ram | | | | nd\M j | | | |

agni go G rs u vu
w

m g g m t a kt a . i tka dh

s s n s tka dhari kt . i tka

15.28.2

k rtana 1 at al ami D ks . a Muttusv . a t . ita

This is the sixth k rtana among the navagraha k rtanas. pallavi n s r s

w

r S

r s n S u s

| | | | | |

n D d pds kra bha ga

| | | |

p d dpm p va m m

| | | | | |

g r g ta m

gg g md mta mci

p nd y a

dpmg r sn . g mi sam
w

g md ta m
w

dpm p g ta m
w

g r g m g \r s m m anupallavi
w

n p/dmp p d s sa ka la ta

| |

m gm tva

p d n m m jna

: : : :

P gmg/ p M u h e s

| | | | | | n n s ks . ai ka
w

p p d / n ndn kra bha ga

| | | | | | | |

D va
w

| | | | | |

P nm a

w S n S

u m a s

n/ g r s n s p a la ya v r

d n s s a tu .

n dp l a

p \g m p d a dhai dh s

s /g r s n s tya hi to pa

n d d e

p s a s

r s n s ava k e s

n D ka t .a

| |

D P n etram

d Pm kir t .a

g /m dharam

p g

r s dha va l .a

| |

g m p d g a tra m n r s
w

r S

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

272

ra gu ma pa dha nu caran . am P pp s a ti vim

agni go

| |

p m d p ddpm va tsa ro

| | | |

g r d . u da

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

G a s
w

g p mpm G vi bh a ga

| | | | | | | |

r sn s G ma s .t . a va

M rgam
w

m g m ka

p dn d d Pm vim ka l .a

/ p m m p g G /p m tra k a ra

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

g mg ka m

rs n . ra

s S g g vi nir ja ra

s g g m/dppm gu ru vai ri

g m g \r n .a m n d n .a

s s na m

s S S s a ho v am
w

s n N r r a dr e kk a

pds di

n dn d p p d tta va rgo

| | | | | | | | | |

p \mp m g m m a va sa ra

p d sa ma

n s ya m

/g r r s \N s va kro cca
w

n d n dns n ca sva

p p d ks .e \ rgM ko
w

p/d m tra g \R s n m . am

g r s r g g m dra va ra k em

m /dpm/pm g mu la tri

w S n S S s/ S sa m sa s sai trim . as .t . yam

/g r s s r a va / Nd s k arakam

ndp sa t am nD p r a jya

p \gm p a ri /d p pradam

pd P j a tam
w

s a s

n d p pu go
w

/dp m sa r a m

mgm r a ja

pdps ga yo

g m p gu ru gu

d ha

p/ mu

n dam

15.28.3
pallavi

k rtana 2 a di t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

273

ra gu ma pa dha nu
w

agni go | g \r g m ga mu | li m | G g mpd | rtim su k

n dpm G p ns tay cim e ma h a

| | | |

ddpm p G rtim
w

r s/rn . s / d P d p/dm ci dru pasphu anupallavi

w

n snd

p mgm m rtim

S gr G M ta tam ma sam

| D p m | dy a rju na | g r s g | b a sa ha | p d/n D | kta ja n a | M g m | m a rga da

| | | | | | | | P p p a pa

g m D pu ra v a

n d pm P n s b sam r ha tku c am

md P v a sam

P d P g M ta ram ga bha am

P n a

m gm P p m g ma ti sa m pa ru ju
w

p d n s r si ta m
w

r s /g a mta

N n d/ s takam k am

nd p dhi a

gmg m p t a rakam

| P M m | ha ty a di

| |

m G haram

r g m gm puraharam

caran . am P m gr s R a sa n p a ka s a
w

| g M p | di d e va
| d dp p | n a di mu

| | | | | | | |

m /pm G b r m dam

n P g m D s p a li ta d a sa ja
w

\g / m G da m kum
w

R G m g m d o k s a di ha ra n .a
w

| p D s | pa d a ra | | pm g g ra sa kam

n D ns dam vi m
w

r s N d/ nd p /g u bhakaramka s run .a

g r gm G m m dam

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

274

ra gu ma pa dha nu dp r s g m p/d kama l a

w

agni go p \g M m so a
w

pm pura

g r G | s R g m | cidamba skamda

M g m vara r es

| | | |

w / g r d d ns S nat an a na mdam .

\RSn/ n/g r a s k al s .

s n\ D r bhai ra va

D s ns dam spam

| /gR S n | s i vasv ami

d nd ai s

p/ la

d p /d m guruguha

g mpd skamdam

15.28.4

am astri k rtana 3 catura sra j ati e ka t al a S . a Sy

This is a k rti of Sy ama S astri, who having obtained complete blessings of Goddess s r K am aks . i shone as a superior among the v agg eyak aras. His compositions need to be sung with concentrated pid i s and beats. . pallavi | | | | | |
w

s /Gm ka tri lo

p d n s m a ta na nu

| | | |

n s S va bro

| | | |

d p m g ka ru n . a nu p d n s ka ru n a nu . | |

n d p s di na di na

p mG mi ka nu

g m gm va bro

n d p s di na di na

p d mp G mi ka nu

| | \R S

anupallavi

dd d kim vi lo S v S

| | | |

d d d d cu mu sa da
w

| | | |

d Ns ya na nnu g m g m ks . a mu .a n

| | | |

n sd s ca lla ga

| |

s\n

s Mg ci ks . im

d d m g r s n . na k a m a ks .i

caran . am
w

1. 2. 3.

n d n s ni nu na mmi ja pa mu le ma ru va ka

| | | | | | | |

p m G d yum a . a g ru ga n e ni nnu n e p d p d g a na di kku ci ttu d . a ni ve ru va ru

| | | | | | | |

m /d p m ra ma pa d s .a ta pa mu le ma di da la d p d m n vu vi ta ta sam ma na r a

| | | | | | | |

g r S n e la n e ru ga n e ca ga nu P P n a mu d a

s G m 1. n e ne t . lu 2. c a pa lya ci 3. ma nnim   15. m a. lavagaul a . 

275

ra gu ma pa dha nu

agni go

1. 2. 3.

m g m d gha na mu na k r pa ku p a ca ra n e . a n S S g a n am ka s

| | | | | | | |

d d d p ri ka ko tru d . a nu su ja nu s M g na ka ca ks . im ri s y a

| | | | | | | |

d Ns ri la ko cu v e dyu la p a li m n d m khi nnu d . ai ti ki t a ye ni . l ma k r s .a .n

| | | | | | | |

s s n s s ku ri ya mi t ni na nu .a ka lpa va llli g m g r n . dha nyu j e si bi d .d . da ya ni so da ri

1. 2. 3.

15.28.5
pallavi
w

k rtana 4 catura sra j ati e ka t al rs ami Ayy a . a K . asv .n

p
w

| | | |

n n S va r s a na

| |

d dn nu ra
w

| | | | | |

d p dp ks .i
w w

| | | |

p m g rgM pa r m a

G r /g d a k r

| |

r sn s r g p a ni dhi

m ddpmp g g m g a d ani

p d nu

nd p m n s nam ma

g rgM l e

G d a

n dp m p s sa d a ja ga d

n S va r s a

anupallavi D a s | | | | | | d p d p dpm va ta sa s
w w

| |
w

g m G g r cci d a na m

| |

/gr s rsN . s da sa

r g m m /d p dgu n a m . a s r s /G d n s va ma ni n e caran . am
w

d d nd drud .

dpm p m v e pdp ti

| | | |

Pm sa e
w

m g m p dya mai na dai

nn d n d nu sa m

m g g rgM ca l m e

G pm p d a ja ga d

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

276

ra gu ma pa dha nu m bha | | | | | | m m bha

agni go p dm p g kta ja na ma
w w

| | | | | | | |

m pmm g r g m no ra tha pa ri

| | | | | |

g r /g r \n . pu rn . a mu

S rg g g a s e yu s
w

m p d n s kti ga la d e

nd d d nd va t a

p dpmp g g r s a rva bhau

gM G s m a mu

s s /S kti m a rga

s S N mu na mo
w

r s n ng hamu
w

n d nd pomdu

d /N d pm k r s .a .n G g rgM r a d a
w

| |

g m p d ktu pai da ya

s r s n n s ci p yum a

| |

ndndp d d pm li mpa

mukt ayi svaram

g m su ma p d n s a ra ha ra s
w w

n d r s a s i dha ra s

| | | | | |

p m g r g mG su ca ri ta ru ci r a

r s N na na s a

s r ra sa

| |

g m dal .a

g d pm sunayana

: : : :

g g sura

| | | |

r /m m /p p /d d /n n d d / s n / r s /g gu ru varanuta bhavabhaya harahara kali

| |

r N s mal a

d p m \g pahasudh a

mG/ n d p m

rasamaya

15.28.6

padam 1 rupaka t al ami Ayy a . a Kuppusv

This padam is the creation of Kuppusv ami Ayya, who, among the ancient scholars, was very procient in composing k rtis with great ranjakatva , and who was a v agg eyak ara pan .d . ita. pallavi

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

277

ra gu ma pa dha nu | | | | | | | | Ddp t ddam .e

n
w

agni go | | | | | |
d \m g

s va \R a

vim

| | | | | |

g p m m /p G t a . i v p m p/ d p k e po
w

S/ s mg d a ni

m p t yim .i \m g vim

m s va

n Ddp

dda m

t .e

g /p m t .i

m pG v a

\R a

S a

anupallavi S va | | | | | | | | | | d

s N S r t ddam e
w s R n n s lo ta gi

| | | | | | | | | |

s s vi na

| | | | | | | | | |

S n s ka d a ni
w

s s va la

dns li ti P n

n d md vi ga nu ka Pp/ s ga di

d p m mu

p mgm ddu be t .t .e

mu

p mgm ddu be t .t .e

p d n a

r /n d /ng ya di ka ddo
w

s n l e

d / sn d va ra da do

p m ka v em

g m p d /sva ra t .e

caran . am | | | p p Mpd mma di g a cci ka to | | |

w w

1. 2.

p ne ma

p dpd d a cem

| | |

mg g r t ni m .a ta j e ri

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

278

ra gu ma pa dha nu P mg n e mai G ra pa n s r r a pa Ru
w

agni go | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | m d P dn co kka t .a ma Ra ci m d d ppm mma ni n e cca la t a g r g g t na m . i va va j e si \R S a a r g m g ya va cce ni m a p m g m su gai ma nu cu nu r G m sa bu cce li mu m g r s mi v a ni d a ni s s s s kka d . i ni vi pu d .u n d p d pu gu RRa pu t ko m . i vi n d /n s su ko mmu lla nu p m gm p d ni llu j e ra v e si na di 279
w

1. 2.

| |

d pm l a ma ru g m bi li l .i m pm d e na di s p ko vi

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

p m G r t du kom .a lu m ri g r r sN . ci n a ttu va nu cu G Rgm r aa r aa d m p m mma ma na su cca la vi d .i P/d p c e a di

w

1. 2.

| | | | | |

1. 2. G a a

1. 2.

1. 2.

g g te li d a d m ti k a ni ja g g mo g a g mp d e ss a ye

| | | | | | | | |

P n a a t . p d ko ni vi va p /dm n a t a . s di ga

1. 2.

/n dp m ni nnu rim pa ggrpm a le s S ss mma ri d a ccu le cca s n n r mmu li mu ti vi te p m g m ma nu cu nu ccu va ga la n d n s a mm t i ki . cci pu

w

1. 2.

1. 2.

s s 1. ni ke 2. t . a n d/ s va la lu su p d de lu ke

| | | | | | | | |

n /S ja gam p m ko m mu r /g mu m pa

1. 2.

1. 2.

n d 1. d a 2. lu   15. m a. lavagaul a . 

ra gu ma pa dha nu

agni go

15.28.7
pallavi s G m p dN i nn al a .l .a va le g n d P p g p s ta ni n me m e vi nu

pr ac na padam a di t al .a

| S S | d e | md p m tu n | pi m e

| n d p m | v a ni gu n .a | g r s n . | yo ci li ya
w

anupallavi

s G m p d n n i nn al a .l .a va le g s r s n d /n s r nn yim a l a .l .a va le g

| S S | d e | S S | d e | md d p m | pi n tu n e

| S |

| n d p m | v a ni gu n .a | G mg | yo ce R s n . li ya
w

n d P p g p s ta ni n me m e vi nu caran . am s D\ m d / N s na nne d a b a ya d . .u t a ma sa m e la ne
w

1. 2.

| | |

s r s r ka nne nu t a l .a ga
w

| s n s s | ju d .ad .u | j a la ne | n d pm | ma n . i ro | so mmu lu | P \G | d .e | v e | g m g r s n | Ra j a n .ud .e | ra mma na v e

w

1. 2.

s s nd n s | N d n s s s | ma nna nu v d a d u m a ni n . . ma li n ri na ko ma ti | ko p d /n n S S va nne k a d e . kai ko na v e

1. 2.

| n n d s | yem du nn a | v e ga l e | m n d m | da nni ta ne . . | s a mi ni t .u

1. 2.

m d d pm G G du r v yim a d a .e d to i t e v e n a .

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

the second a varttam in the anupallavi is also to be sung two times.

280

ra gu ma pa dha nu

agni go

15.28.8
sGmpdpmG
w

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

| | | | | | ddpm/dmgrG | | |

mpndpmrsn .

| | | | | | | | | | | | |

sgmdpmgrG

/dm/pmGr r S

dPgmg M P
w

DNdnddP
w

ndPGMgr

GmgRsn . S rsN . SGM sGmpdNS

P p g M D \M Pdndpdp/dm
w ndPG dnS

/pmgrGmmG pndpmgrsN .

| | | | | | | | | | | |

MdPmgrG
w

mmGgrN . S

r S Gmpdns

| | | | | | | | |

rdNDP ns

ndpdpmG ps

MGmgRG
w

s /r s n mgmdd/r
w n r S nd pns s

r r s / ns s d / g rs

ddnddmgmpd
w

NDPMG

N rgmpdnS

S D/md N S

s SN/R nd d/s

rs nd/s nd/s n /g

r s ndpMG s

dppG mdns
w

ndpG MD/s

m p \G m G r S s ndnddpM r

ns n/g r s SS

nDpmGmPs s

GmpdpsNd

Pdp/dmG/mr

SsMmg/pmg

MdN s d/ndns

| |

r n/r Snd n/gr

NdmG/pmgr

r sGmpdNs

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

281

ra gu ma pa dha nu S

agni go

SndpmG

| S

mdpmGRG

MdPmgrG

mmG/mrS

15.29 janya (bh as nga) 11 gauri .a

agni go mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel al . a 15 m . avagaul .a

janya r aga (bh as nga) 11 gauri .a

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi m s al gaur r agassagrahoya ayamk e prag yat e| ojy o g cyutapancamasa my yat e g ayakottamai h a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s r m p d n s, Sn dpmmpmg rs

murcchana =

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

bh as nga; samp urn . a; s andh aram varjya in the a r ohan es ya r aga; cyuta pancama is featured in the .a . ad . ja graha; g . a; d avar ohan a ; suitable for singing in the evenings. .

For this gauri r aga, the svaras well as ny asas. The sanc aras, g R) (g r s n . N .)

(N . )

n . n . N .)

( R )

(r r R)
w

(m P)
w

(p \R)

etc, are j va svaras as

(s r s n . N .)

are the appropriate sanc (g r n N N S) aras for the svara sandarbhas with ranjakatva . Please see the others from the laks ya pray o ga s. . The pray ogas, (p d n s ) (p d p n s ) are found in g tas, and in addition, the pray oga in prabandha; the pray oga (s r m p n s ) (p d p n s ) is found only in k rtis. LAKS . YA

(s s r r R) (r / g R ) (r m p \ R ) (m P \R) (p p P \R R) (d p m (s /r r s n . N . ) (S S \M) (g m / D p m g R) (n n N S d p m g R) (m m p m g R)

(s r g m)

15.29.1
r s a khi

g ta triput al enkat . amakhi . a V . a t

| | m g r R M d l am a de e v . | | r r s n N g h a su ra sa m a | |

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

282

ra gu ma pa dha nu r g r g r S r i re e re e m p D P l a ga t ee | | | | m g m p m M rn pu . a ku su ma a n p d m g r d a aa a a aa | | | | R g la t e m Rr li i | |

agni go

antari r r r r r r r ba ja m bu u am g M r R p a a aaa | | | | r r s nn s g a ra a a n ke e s .i S n . S S | | | | p r m p d S a rva a a a a s | |

j avad .a p p d N D d cam e ca m . i k p m g r s rr pra bbha a a a a | | | | | | | | p m m p m P d d m . a mu m .a a r ss n | g . n . s d | su ra kkha m . a na N s n d p r m m di ta va m p r m p d S aa a a a a n p r s d d g ve e n i pa l la va . | | | | | | | |

r s s n n s | g bha va | ka ma la sa m p dp NN ka li ta r e r e p n n d p m n dra ni i i la i m | | | |

p m g r s r m m ka ja pa da pa m S N n a a a

g r r r r r m bu u pa a n . i ja m r s s nn s g u ra a a n ke e s .i | | p r m p d S a rva a a a a s | | g M r R p a a aaa | |

S n .

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

283

ra gu ma pa dha nu

agni go

15.29.2

prabandham dhruva t al am ananda Yati . a R

This was composed by R am ananda Yati, who was a pr ac na v agg eyak ara pan .d . ita. d p m g r ja ya ja ya vi
pp m G ve e s a s

m g r s pra n . a yi ni rs s r a a ma yi P

| g r s n . D . | ja ya ja na ni | g m P r m ma yi | ka ru n .a | S n d p s | ham sa va a ha

n . s r s ri ta ja na s r m p n a ra n s .a a d d p d sa ni ka m R r ja pum

N . R ni dh e r r s s ga ta pa ri N d p da na s .u g r r s ji ta ra m g r s s su vi ma la P

| | | | | | | | | | | |

n . g r s s r ni dhe e hi ma yi r s S S p a la na l a

g g mg ka ru n .a a P k e

s n d r la na ra si

P d d p m kra m da na sam S r g r s ju l mam .a pa da mrm P d ra sa li la pu m p m dpd pu ra va ra a la p mD D ta su dh a p d n d pm su ru ci ra ta ra s r s rP ni ra pa a a g mgr s r ka a a a a m s n r mps ma a a a a ri g r s n s m bha a s . a ga ti .a n D n d p d s a ru . a va s .a n Mpm g m r a ji ta ta ma R g r s s ru ha ta t ro .a

p d p p su ra va ra S r r ja a kam

m g R ma ku t .a s n . S dva ya mam

| r s r P p | kha ci ta ra tna | p dp s S | da a a ki n | mD | a s D

R p m da ra sum P P P

n p d s pa ri va la s S v a la d d mP ka ra ka l a p d p p ka ra ki sa

d p P yi ta k a s r S ka lpa la P lam m g r s la ya ta la grR aaa R e s nS s ri i s n d r ta ta pa ri n d pm sa da la ka p m g r vi ka ca sa s s s s na va m r ga R

nd r r s | s | te e e su la li | p p r R | k r ta ka c e

nd m s te e e su P p p pa ka cam m g R ma n . i da

D j a

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

r R ru c e S S rv g r r s ci ta da m P p p r a ja ku r s s r uus a n . .a n d p s ja la ka n .a d p m g vi bha va pa

| g m pmg r | yu ga vi ni hi ta | s r s rP | ka ra pa a a

p p s r ya su kha a g m g r ca na ka la r d ns ga u u u

p p s r ya sa sa mu

| s s s s s s i kha ri ma | ku la s r n s | n s | pra cu ra ra n .a n d n | N s | v es . a ma ya .a n | P dp m p | r a ji ta mu kha | G m g r g hu ha yu ta | ro

m mgm ha a a a g m g mm uuu dbhu n d n s sa mu di ta d p m p ma dhu ri ma m g r g ka ma li ni

s n s r vi la si ta n dpd vi lu l .i ta

p m g m sa ma dhu pa s s s s vi s r ma ra

mg r s vi la sa du p d S n a sa mu .

| s d n s r s | ma da ma la ya ja 284

s n d r gha na ghu s r

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

ra gu ma pa dha nu nd d n S ll a si ni sa ha D p m ja smi ta g r s r va da ne e n d P ku su ma | m r m P d | ni bi d la . a n | r m P | bhra ma r P n d p ci ku ra

pp m p pra ka ra

agni go | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

d mm r m P sphu ra da man da m r m P d pri ya di dai ka m r m P pra gu n a . a m m rmP p ka li ta ci tra

n d d s na n da na

d d p m ka la ka la n d p s ra sa sa ra P c

g r R la ha r m g R sa jha r P

n d p s vi ha ra n .a dd p m n . i i kya dhu d dpm ce e e la

m g R na ga r P p r n .a

| m r m P d ma | pra n . a va su | d p dd p | ga n . a kva n .a | S | c a S D m D

pp m M tka a am

Pd c a ru

p d ka ra

n dp s dha ra a a m g R ga ma n e S r s ka n kam .a n S s a ka l s n S s pra l .a ya r d n s ku va la ya

n d p p d s ba bha ra ni ta m P p p r p r s ka ra ke e r g r s S pu ra ji ta nu r g R n s k r ta ha ri dam n s n d p s sthi ti ni d a a na p n n S s e dhu ri su s . a m d d D pm tka tka dhon ta ri mg r m g r ta ki t . a dhi ki t .a

n p d s bha ra ni ta R r h a ra

d p p d | P d n d p ba bha ra | mam da ra ta ra m | m g r g mp | pa da ka ta a a | Rm P d | k ra mau u

m p d p ma da ga ja mg r s m ka t .a m

P p ra yu

s r s n ma ra ka ta s s n r ta ra ti mi n d p m ni ja na ya d pm g di vi ja va g r gm ki t . a ta ri G G t am

s n S ma s a ra R r e R

r d n s kti ka ku la R n s ja na na

| r g m g r s | ni khi la lo o ka | d p dN s | ca la vi l a sa

P P n am R R dhu g r s r ki t . a ta ka

d N s ta vi dhu

| r r P P r r r r P P dh to dgi dgi dgi dh dh | dgi dgi dh am am am am | p P p r r ku ta ka | dha n .e | d p d N s | tka tka dha l m .a | s rN . d . p . | sa ri n dha pa p P p ku dha n .e r d ns dha l .a a m N . . s n n sa ni G G t am n S s ta ri t a

mg r s ta ri ki t .a

n s p m g R gm g g R ta ri ga ga r jga jga jga jga jga jga jhom r r p m g r ri ri pa ma ga ri n s r r sn ka la ya ra a a d p m g r ja ya ja na vi m g r ma ga r n dpm ma a a a

pp m G ve e s a s

s r S sa ri s a r s S di ni nam g r s r bhu va ne e

r S gga ri s a P d nam da m g r s pra n . a yi ni

gg

| s s s s s s | sphu t . a pa t . u ta ra n d p n | S | vam da na ma pi | g r s n D . . | ja ya ja na ni 285

d n S na t a . a n d dpm va n di ta

n . s r s ri ta ja na s

n . R s ni dh e e

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

ra gu ma pa dha nu

agni go

15.29.3
pallavi
w

k rtana 1 ti sra j ati e ka t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

s r m P \r gau ri

| | | | r ssn . ri
w

s r r gR s n . gi ri r a ja ku

| | | |

dnn .N . / S m a ri

R mm p p g a na va na ma

N N/S ri yu

m m gm/ d gambh

pd p m ra

g \r R / g r kau m a anupallavi

: : : :

R /pM p d du r k r ta

| | | | | | | |

M p d P/ d p du ri t e ti

| | | | | |

Gmp M dPm la li t e

g\ r/ g s / R du rg a la

s r s \N . . n ks sa ra sva . m

sn . s r s/ R t sa hi t e

: : : :

R pM p n au r a vi s s
w \ M m S s ns a m bha vi s na

/g r r N S cy rim a di
w

w n NnS s ma hi t e

M m gmd ma st e

p /d p m | | pa ra

g \r r g R r s n . d e va t e

caran . am

p\ m g \r R na va ca kra /M M m n a da bram

| | | | R

g \R S \n . p sva ru a va m d p ddpm hma v a ca ka

| | | |

n . srs/ R t a r e

g \r s r r / p m t a r e

P dn d pM g \ r R na va t a r e   15. m a. lavagaul a . 

286

ra gu ma pa dha nu s r g \r R i va pa ra m s a
w n \ D S s r n g s a

agni go | | | | R S r / g r \n . d nam a m r ta

| | | | | | | | | | | |

S r / m /P dh a r e

p dmm p /d p m g r r a di na va ra

/ g Rs s a

n srs/ R dh a re

r r m m p p bha va gu ru gu ha

| | | | | | | |

/r s n n n s ga n a pa ti sa m . r / g r s n s v e d a ga ma

NS s a r e
w

r r s p R bha kti pra da m m m /D pa va na t a

r s / R n s s a r e
w

p \ m G rg r s n . ra n ga vi . a yo

S r/p c a

p m/P r e

P nn/S p a li ta bha

s s d p \ M kta ja na mam

g \r R S d a r e

r r tava

mm m caran .a

P pN s r pamkaj odbhava

| | | | | | | |

s rr / g R n s tatva samas t y .. a /g ca s N R sa ti vim

w

N S g ar e

r p/R su varn .a

/g \R r r r man imay a di .

S pam

r s R n s pr a k a r e

S \M g s sudh a simdhu

M D D madhy e
w

p d pm a cimt

m g gr/g r S man a g a r e . y
w

p /R i v s a

R s k ara

r / m/ mP mam c e

r s para

rm iva s

pd p mg pa ryamka

r / gr s n . vi h a r e

15.29.4
pallavi

k rtana 2 rupaka t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

S r/ g r s

| |

R s m

s n .N . n a

| / S | ks .i

| |

s s r m p \R gau ri

| |

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

287

ra gu ma pa dha nu

agni go /p M m P y ja s a

R r a

| | | | | | | |

| d \m g | ma l .e | n r | dhu r | g /r | l .e | r m p/ s | s ri ya m d e
w

| | | | | | | |

r/ gs R a
w

: : : :

r m ri ta s

p n n s ra ks .a .a n

\n s r s n a ta ra .

| | : : : :

\m g la ghu

g m/ D p m y s a ma

s n . n . s sa ka l .e \ M/ ns him am p a
w

R /p m r m s g a

p /dp m rak a ma

g rs kal e

pdm g r hi

mukt ayi svaram

w w

S s s /S anupallavi m g bhu

| |

n . s ns
w

r /g r r s n . r/g r s n r

| S s | /S s

| |

n . s ns
w

n r/pM p/s

m /d p m g \r

| | | | | | | | | | | |

m d p dm mi ja l a
w

| g r | gnya ni | m p \r | k a | m m | ma sum | | | |
w

| | | | | | | | | | | |

s r g g r la ga ga na

M bhu

/d m P p ta pam ca

s r /g r dh a r e

: : : :

s r sv a

r sn . s r mi ni so

/d p /dm da r e

g r va ra s

s r s\ g hi mo t a

m /d P k a r e

M k a m /d ka dam

g m p d mi ta pha la

d n pra

d pm g d a ya ka

d p d p ba vi pi

| p \m | n a

g \r R g a r e

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

288

ra gu ma pa dha nu

agni go m P n mi p a la
| n s | nu ta

R bhu r s /R n s pu
w

| | | | | | | |

| | | | n . ja
w

/g r s r gu ru gu ha

n d P dpM p ji ta mu

| g \r | kt a

n . srs/ R h a r e

R m p ma l ko .a
w n S /r t a ma ra

/d p /d p m g R ta ra pa da yu ga l .e

\g r s gu ccha

| |

s r ya

r m sta na

m p dp yu ga l .e

s sa

/g r s r ca ra n a yu .

n ns ga l e .

\M S ta tvam

p /D p pa d a rtha

m g rs yu ga l .e

svaram
w w

R/gr m p \R r S r
w

| | | |

sn . sr/grsr mpdp
w

| Srs | gRs | sDp | \M g

| | | |

r /m p / d

pmgr
w nS s

m /d p \m nns s

r/pMp

: : |

r s /r /g r s n/S /g

mg r S

r mp

\N r s

m d \m

p \M g r

15.29.5

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

| | | | | S r m m P \R R
w w

rrRs/rsn . N . p p \R m p / d p m g / m p \r m p / d p m g r R R / p p P \R S r / g s r g \r R   15. m a. lavagaul a . 

w w

| | | | |

R/gr r sn/rsn . /rs

w

| | | | |

p p \R m p m g r r /dpm/pg/mggr r

r m p / d m /p m g r

/pmgr/g r sn . N .

/ppmgr/gRR

S \N . srs R . n

R M p d \M p d

M/dPmg/mgr

289

ra gu ma pa dha nu / p p \r r / g r s n . n . s rr/grsrsn . n . n .

agni go | | | | | | | | | | | | N | rmpd/ndpmgr
w w

| | | | | | | | |

/dpmgrpmgr

| | | |
w

n . s/rsn . sR R

/MmMmm/dpm
w

grsr/grrsn . n . \R m / P m / D P
w

Srrs/rss/R
w

s r m P p d \M / P sr/grrsn . n . S

R m p \R / g r R

r m p p \R m p d p

sdp/dmg r S /s

sns rr/mm/pp/s

| | | | | | | |

d d m p m g r / g \R s r /g r s nns p/r

rrMp/nNS R r r r/g r pR

RsnNS p/r /g r s nnnS pr

s S \M M m / d s r r s nS p/R

p/dpmgr/grS

p /R R r p p P . p/dpm/pmgrS
w s ns ndP p/R

r S \R R r m /g r /g r r r s nns s

ns R r rmp/S

| |

d/ndpmpg r S

N RMPS

R r r/g r S S

MGMDdp

/dm/pg/mr/grS

| |

r r R m P \R R /gr r sN . S S

/g r s n . n . n . N .

S r g m g \R R

15.30 janya (bh as nga) 12 vasanta .a

agni go mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dha nu

mel al . a 15 m . avagaul .a

janya r aga (bh as nga) 12 vasanta .a

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi   15. m a. lavagaul a .  | urn . accyutapancama vasantar agassamp samyuta h 290

ra gu ma pa dha nu sy roh e tu ga vakrah g a at ri varjo yat e sad a a rohan . a: avarohan . a: r s g m d n s, Sn dndMgmmpmg rs

agni go

murcchana =

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

bh as nga; samp urn . a; s varjya in the a r ohan in the avar ohan es ya .a . ad . ja graha; pancama . a; vakra cyuta pancama . a; d r aga; suitable for singing at all times. Some people believe that pancama is absent for this vasanta r aga. That view is incorrect. In the rst a cchv asa of vasu caritra, composed by the eminent poet R amar aja Bhus . an . a, who was applauded as great scholar who had the ability to compose four different types of k avyas in both sanskrit and telugu, who was the reciepent of the birudu sang ta rahasya kal anidhi, it is stated that arig a pancamam epaginci , and in the 131st padya it is again mentioned that vasantamu mah a samp urn . a bh av onnatin. From these statements, it . amakhi arrived at the conclusion that vasanta r seems V enkat aga is samp urn . a. (M D N G) these are the j va svaras. (s m g M) ( d m g M) (n d M) ( s n d \M) (g m d n D) (m g m D) (m d n s n D) (s m G) (n s m G) (n D n s m G) (n d m G) (g m . . . . d N) (m g m d N) ( d n s N) ( g r s N) these are the sanc aras with the j va svaras, as well as the ny asas. s v adh ara svara for all r agas. . ad . ja svara is the j cyuta pancama if the pray oga m / p m shows up, it is cyuta pancama . The s uddha dhaivata appears only in the pray oga m d M; the dhaivata at all other places is panca s ruti dhaivata; the notation is inserted only for s uddha dhaivata, and it is not inserted for panca s ruti dhiavata. For this r aga, we do not nd any sanc ara below the mandra st ayi dhaivata.

LAKS . YA

15.30.1
pallavi

k rtana 1 rupaka t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

S r a md y a

| | | | | |

s G ma cam
w n ndnS mi

| | : : : :

g m dra m

| |

pm g m g bh a va

1.

n s ra ghu

n dNd/n ku la ti la

| |

d m g

ka

mu

| |

m d n s dra m p em

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

291

ra gu ma pa dha nu 2. n s ra ns r s ghu | | | | d m g ka mu | |

agni go
w

nD/nn d /n s ku la ti la

M pmM p em

g r sn . / dra m

anupallavi M bhu | | | | d mdN kam N mD

w

m mg mi j a

| | | |

/n n D n a
w

| | | |

w n n S ya ka m

S bhu

s S s kti mu kti

n s d a

sR

n d m s ya kam

dN

d/n/

: : : :

2.

G n a

| | | |

s m g R g ma k rta

| | | |

n \ d na t a

| | | |

R dn g ra ka m
w

nd s na ra caran . am S s a

/s n d m g ga va ra m

/p m \g ta m a

g r g ya

r r sn . ka m

| | | | | |

s m mm k e ta
w /n n dn S ta m m

| | | | | |

m m na ga

| | | | | |

G mpmpm g r e ni va
w

md sa m

S s a

n d m s mr a m

dN

| | | |

d M

jya

G pm pra da

G r /g ha nu

R mam

S S tam

S r a

| |

s S du k em

| |

s s va da

| |

r r S N s nam

ndm s bha ga

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

292

ra gu ma pa dha nu d /n vam

agni go | | | | | | | | /S tam S | | | d m | n .a

n s ra ma

| | | | | | | |

/g r s n S n ya .

D ka

d mdN ly a

G p m gu n .a

g \r S tam va m
w dm d n S r tam s mam

S S k a ku

s s S S / S dh m stham mamta
w

| | | |

n s /r s ka ma l a

n s ks . am

n /g r s n a k e mukt ayi svaram

n d s anuta s

r m dns m manamta

n s na ra

d /n gu ru

d m guha

gmg r s n . viharamtam

S S

| |

rs

n . /D . n . sr

| |

S s S

| |

r s m \G m d n grn .
w

s /g r sndn r

r s ndm s

15.30.2

daru rupaka t al alusv ami D ks . a B . ita

vara Et ndra Mah This daru was composed by B alusv ami D ks enkat es ar aj a, the little . ita, in praise of V .t .e grandfather of the present Mah ar aj a. pallavi
w

s r s n S

s a

| | | | | | | |

d \M g R mi ki

| s r | sa ri

| | | | | | | |
w w

r s n .n .d . n ye vva

| |

n S

r e /g r s S s a
w

S/Sn

| d \m | ja ga s r sa ri

g md n na ti lo

n d \M p g r mi ki sdn r s n S

s n .n .d . n ye vva

| |

n S

r e

| d\ m | ja ga

gm d n na ti lo

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

293

ra gu ma pa dha nu anupallavi M k a | | s s k a | | N
w

agni go

m mgm D mi t a
w

| d \m d mu | rtha n s yu | d d | d . i ta

| | | |

/ N S li cc e : : : :

s n s rtti k e

R s

d mdN d .e

d \n

2.

d mdN d .e

n /s gha nu
w

| | | |

/g R s n s dai na

| s r n | s r | m g | d .d .e

| | | |

n d d \M v em m

| | : : : :

g mg ka t .e caran . am S p a

g r g r s va re s

mmd/ n m dra

| | | | | | | | | | | |

s Mm t n .a . a v n mdns ttu i ta ra
w

| |

G ki

| | | | | | | | | | | |

m pmp m g nna ra sva ra

w w

G ba

| n d/nd a | v
| p m g | tra g a

\ m g mg r s n . du dya mu la m

: : : :

D . /s n . dh a

sr g / M t . i ga jam r s n d n s ra vi ni

g r /gr s n . tra mu la

d m da na

| \D | ppi | / S | d .e | d md | ppi t e

mp m

g mg c e : : : :

gd\ dha

m d /n n nyu d . u yi ta
w

/M m a

mmmgmD t je .a

/n /S s sa tya

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

294

ra gu ma pa dha nu r n s ha ri
w w

agni go | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

ns /r s n s ccam dru

| \ D | d .e
w

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

m d/n s dh ru d .e
w

n n s ma hi

/g r s n s ma ve la yu

| d n D | ye
w

d mdN n n dra d m .d .e d d mN n n ru d na . ai
w

d/ n d ma da

d m/ dm g n a va

| mgmD | t a | R S | ta jjham /S s a

/S s a

S s a

S s a

s n D ta ka jham

d /n D dha ni dh a

d M g ta dh nu
w

m G r ma g a ri

s n . d . . n jha n u ta ka .
w

S s a

S s a

s s m g ta ka n . a ka

M jham

g m d d N ga ma dha dha n

| s / r \N | ta ka dh

d m nuta
w

g m d D n gamadhadh ani

: : : :

n/ g r s ta dhi mi ta

n s ki n .a s n nu

w d /n d m g m | g r s n . dha ni dha ma ga ma | ta dha n . a ta

d . . n jhan .u

s s m g m d sasamagamadha

| |

n s ta ka

s r ta dh

d /n d \M g dha ni dha m a ga

| r S s sa | ta jham

n d ni dha

m G m d n ki n ta dhim . a tom

15.30.3

k rtana 2 mi sra j ati e ka t al enkat .e s vara Et ndra Mah ar aj a . a V .t .e

This is a composition of the present ruler, Mah ar aj a, who is procient in languages sanskrit, tamizh, English, and so on, who is adept in playing the v n ra, kod . a, and who excelled in qualities such as v . ai (generous gift-giving), and ad . akka (calmness/politeness). pallavi
w d \ M G / p m m | g\ R S | y ta ru ki lai a

r s N d/ n S mu ru k a d n 1. u na s M\ G M ti ru p a da
w

| | | |

D m D/N c e vai ce yya

mukt ayi

svara, svarajatis

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

295

ra gu ma pa dha nu g r s N d/ n S mu ru k a
w

agni go | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

g /R S y a \M g m D / N c e vai ce yya g \R S y a d m g mD/N c e vai ce yya g \R S/ y a d m g mD/N c e vai ce yya g \R S y a r s n d n g c e vai g \R S y a s mgm d n c e vai g \R S y a
w w w

2.

d n u na

N\ D D s ti ru p a da
w

g r s N d/ n S mu ru k a

3.

n s u na

S N R /g ti ru p a da g r s N d/ n S mu ru k a
w w

4.

r s /g u na

N d ns r s n s ti ru p a da g r s N d/ n S mu ru k a
w

. 5. s \n u na

s M g mdn ti ru p a
w

r s n s da

dm ce

dmd n y ya

g r s N d/ n S mu ru k a

6.

r s / g u na

n s ndm s ti ru p a
w

gr s n . da

ndm s ce

n dn s y ya

g r s N d/ n S mu ru k a

7.

d n u na

N/ g r s n s ti ru p a
w

d d\ M da

| | | | | |

ndd\ M s c e vai g \R S y a

g mdn ce

/r s n s y ya

g r s N d/ n S mu ru k a

8.

d n u na

N g r r g s ti ru p a

r s n r da

s s r s n r c e vai

n n d d / n d /s n ce y ya

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

296

ra gu ma pa dha nu g r s N d/ n S mu ru k a
w

agni go | | | | | | | | | | g \R S y a
w

9.

d n u na

N /g r sn s ti ru p a
w

dm g r da

s mgm d n c e vai g \R S y a
w

ndd s ce

n dn/s y ya

g r s N d/ n S mu ru k a
w w w

n 10. s u na

s M g mdmd n ti ru p a da g r s N d/ n S mu ru k a
w

n/ g r s /r s n d ns c e vai ce yya g /R S y a

anupallavi

m M m gM gu ru v a y

| | | | | | | |

w d/ s NS mu n no

S ru

s n s /g r s s ku ru mu ni n: : s n/ r /m g g ma ru g a

nn d D m dNs kka rul m a l .

w

s n r s / r d / N/ g ye nai k k a r kka
w

D / n d \M va ru v a

M y

g m / p m g m d/ n va l l . l .i ma n .a .a

caran . am

M MM pu vi am

| | | |

mMgm/pm G yi le n n a l .um

n g g m D \s at . i ya va rk

d M p g rS ka rul . pu ri yum

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

297

ra gu ma pa dha nu

agni go | | M | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | r s nD N s yil m ti nil

w w

s S S S pon ma am D / n d \M a zha k a n DM s ti ru v a ru

m m gmD s N yi run tu va rum g m p \ M G ka l mu ka n .um d/N D M ni ru kai yum

w w

2.

g M D \M ti ran .t . a pan m G r/ g r sn ma rai ma la

n . sd . s r G .n r e n ti ya pa n

N D \M s ni ru vi zhi

g/ p mG G po zhi yum

s S S S ka ru n . ai yun /g r R s N S m a ma lai

s S s S s ti kazh ka zhu ku

nN D mds ka n t a

g S/ r n n s ka ru n ai yu n .

d D/ n d D ti kazh ka zhu ku

\M/p M G m a ma lai svaram

g MD/N ka n t a

N/r s s S

| | |

N Ndns

r s ndmn /g
w w

D \G

mDgmD

mD/nDs

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

298

ra gu ma pa dha nu s n \d n \D / r ns S r s s
w

agni go | | |
w

r s n \D n d/g
w

n nNdns
w

dD/ndmg
w w

rSgmdn
w w w w

/g r s s

n n / rs

d/ndd

m/d | |

mm

gmd mdn
w

r dns ns

/r r S s n \D / n d m g

r s n \G r S s /g

n dns

15.30.4
nd/ndM dnS
w

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

| | | | | | | | | | gmdd/ s Ndmdn
w w

| | | | | | | | | |

dm/ dmgmgr/nd

| | |

mg/ dmgmg r S

r s m g M p \G m d ddmgmmg r S
w

ggmd/ s Nd/ndm
w

d d / n d m / n \D m g d . srssmg r s . n
w

dmgrsn . d . S . n

smgmdd/ndmg

md/ndm/pmmgg
w w

| | | | | | |

p/ dmgMdndm

ndmndmgrs s
w

gmdnmdndnn
w w

d/snd/nnddmg

/ddmggmgm/ dm
w w

g m \d n d m g m m g ndgmmd gmd s
w w w

/ dmgmndmgrs
w w

srsgmdmgmd
w w

ndgm/dd mdns

r s ndn gmdns
w

s r s ns /r s nd s

r s n/r s s dd n/g
w w

/ n d m m g m d n \D s gmpmgmdns
w

/ndm/ dmgr/g r s
w

srsgmdmgmd

r s r s ns r s n/g

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

299

ra gu ma pa dha nu
w w w

agni go

n/s d/nmd s /r n/ r

| |

gmdnsmgmdn

| | |

/g r S mgmdns

| | |

n d \M p g r S ns

smgmdnmdns NDM S pG

n d / n d \M r S /g mm/pmGgrS

gmm/pmgr r S

| |

nd r s nd r S s /g

/ n d \M g m m / p m g

rsn . d . N . S

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . end of bh as nga r agas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .a

END OF MEL .A

15

  15. m a. lavagaul a . 

300

L ME .A

16

GAV AHINI T OYAV E

16
mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dhi ni

agni bhu

cakra 3 mel .a 4 r ag anga r aga 16 toyav egav ahini

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi v et urn .a egav ahin g ey as a samp . ad . jagrahop murcchana = a rohan . a: avarohan . a: S r g m p d n, S ndpmg rS

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

r ag angam; samp urn . a; s . ad . ja graha; may be sung at all times. Among the r ag anga r agas, v egav ahini r aga has the most ranjana . M (P) (D (N) (g \R) these are the j va svaras, and ny asa svaras. (S m g m p) (m g m n d n) (P m m g m) these are some of the pray ogas. Other sanc aras, may be seen in the laks . yas.

LAKS . YA

16.0.1

g ta triput al enkat . amakhi . a V . a t

| | r s n dn s r ra a a na a a tha | m g r s S s | gum bha vi i i ra | |

n d ns ma dhu u u

301

ra gu ma pa dhi ni r s n d n S m n ma dhu ha ram .a Mg M p p m t n la kam . ha g r S S g ya a i y a | | | | | | n d p m gM pa a va nu u r e | M g r r S | dh ru re e r e m | M g m p m | dh a ru re e re e | | | |

agni bhu

s N d N s cha bhu s pim .a .a n

j avad .a g r R s M ni ya prau d . i mam P m p m g m ca pa m d pam . a va s NdN s o o ya to o n p d D m n bha i ra vam re e | | | | | | | | r s Nd n r r a ja ra a a ja | Nd d nD | r a ja tu u r e | Mg M P | r a a g am g a N S | D n | bha a s m g a .a | n d n d pm g | ca a kra na a ga ru | | | | | | | |

M g r r S p a la nu u r e

m m g m p p m ve e ga va a hi ni

m p m g r s g a a gni bhu u u u

r r s re e re | m g r s S s | gum bha vi i i ra | M g r r S | dh ru re e r e

n d ns ma dhu u u

| | | |

r s n dn s r ra a a na a a tha

| |

r s n d n S m m n ha ra m .a

n d p m gM bha a va nu u r e

16.0.2

t ana V enkat . amakhi

1.

ssn . n . sn . s n . n . sn . s

| |

rsr n sndp . d . p . . . .

| |

ssrsr n . d . . m

| |

sn . n . s psn ns . . .

| |

  16. toyav eagav ahini 

302

ra gu ma pa dhi ni n . n . d . p . m rrs . g . .. . mgm psn nsrs . . . mgrsr sn . sr smgrs nnd s nnndnr | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | n nd . d . p . . . mgrs smgmp rsr sn . n . n . sn . s smmgm mgrs mmpmp nns | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | pn ddpdp . . . . . . . ssmgr n . d . s . n sn . n . n . s sn . r mgrsmmgm smgmp ndps ndmmp | | | | | | | | | n . d . p . srssrsr n nd . d . p . . . rsrr n . n . sn . r ssr ns pndns ns nns mgrs | | | | | | | | |

agni bhu

sn . n . n . s

n . n . N .

sS

2.

n . n . s
nn .

nn .

n .

sn . n . n . S ssSn . d . pn dmP . . . . . n .s .. d .. r r .. n . n mP . d . p . . . n . d . . n
ss

| | | | | | | | |

rrs n . sn . n . D . m . m . p . s .s . .s .r .R m . m . p .
ss

| | | | | | | | |

n .

rsssR
pp

n . d . . m
mm .

g .

r R .s . g .m . .
pp

m r . g . .
pp

m . .

m . .

n nD . d . p . . . mgr
rr

n .

n . n . rsR pmg
pp

rsmgR mgr
ss

mgrsR n . d . p .

n . d . n . S . n

n .

  16. toyav eagav ahini 

303

ra gu ma pa dhi ni n . d . m . P . . m sn . d .
rr

agni bhu | | | | | | n . d . . m
pp

| | | | | |

pp

m . .

| | | | |

n mP . d . p . . . n . d . . n
mm

| | | | |

n . d . D . . d . n mmp
ss

n . d . n . S . n mgr mgrrS

ndmmG p m g rr s

mgrsR
rr

n . n . n .

n . n . s

n . d . N .

sS

16.0.3

k rtana 1 khan ati e ka t al ami D ks .d . a Muttusv . a j . ita

pallavi

S M p mmg m p pu sta ka v n .a

| | | |

D nd p dp dh a ri n .

m g m a

p m m g \r s ra y s e

: : : :

S n Mpmm . d .d . n . p . . . . . v e ga v a hi n m S n M . d . snd . n . p . . v e ga v a hi n m

g m p d D n . . . . . . m a v a n .

Sn .D . N S

ra y s e

2.

anupallavi
n P S d p dp M n m ka yu ta ja t e .a .a

| | | | | |

mgGm p d P dN m t ju t a . a ma ku t .a

ndD m

: : : :

2.

w PDnS n m e .a

mpdp ju

pmmggm n d D t t a m .a : : : :

s s m g \R N S k e a gra ci tta ni   16. toyav eagav ahini 

D Dn d p m G m g r s vi dhi k t dhy a t a m a m am

304

ra gu ma pa dhi ni caran . am

agni bhu

s D d n d p M P a bda pa r a dya khi la s

w

| | | | | |

m G M p d n n dD p a m sva ru a va k a s
w

M p mg M n d dri k pau rn cam a . a m s s n g M p D D nS d ka ka r a ra vim a m

w w

n p d pmg M P k a m dha va l a s .a sa m
w

n n d ly a

dp m n .a
w w

P dp m g M bh m d a m a s .a

d n d p m p D p m g \R s | pa ka d ka na ka cam m a ma |
w

s M G m P g mp d s vi s e s bhu m .a .a mP S e s m vi s .a
w

2.

d n d p ka na ka s M m M ta ram ni ram
w w

| |

G m bha kta

P D n ji hv a gra

S S v a s am
w

N n s ni khi la

d/ N d ca pra pam
m M g m a na na

p d P m ko ca sa m S r s ka vi lo

m M P vi k a s am

: : : :

R s s na r a dha

N D n S o k s a pa h am

s n d s na ra ha ri

n d ha ra

p p gu ru

d p gu ha

m gm p ji ta pu

M g \R vi gra h a

s m

16.0.4

k rtana 2 a di t al rs ami Ayy a . a K . asv .n

pallavi
w w | d p mg m | da y a ni

nd P m p D ns a ra th d as e p a hi   16. toyav eagav ahini 

| |

P gmpd dh e

: : : :

305

ra gu ma pa dhi ni d 2.
w w n d P m p | d p mgm d ns a ni a ra th d as e p a hi | da y

agni bhu | | | | P d n dh e ta ra

w / r r s n d n s n S ri ta k s a s r s n a mu ..

| d pm g bu ni | dam

\R S dh e

s: :

anupallavi
w w w

p P P dpm g s a p a va a a s

| M g m | s a ks .a .a n | \m p d n | ra ks .a .a n

| | | |

p dns d a ca ra

s: :

s m g r S r a dhi pa sam d es caran . am

n d p s su kha ka ra

D D d d n d tta ma pa va d a so

w | p/dp d n s | n a tma ja

| | | | | | | |

n d pm ni ga di ta

m: :

d p da yi

d ndd t a

p m dp su kha v r

| m g \r s ta sa | tt am s n d n/r | s bu ja | kh a m | d n S | sa na s

m gm p d m e dhi ta
w

d d D p d n s ll h a so a si mu \m p m g r S s s h h a ta ka sim a

n s s N s ma n d i ta ..

nn d p s t a nvi ta

mukt ayi svaram

w w w mgmpdn : :

D N s

/r rs n dns n ns

| D P m g \r

| |

rs

\N / r S D n \D s

nD g r s n | Dn S / m

p M g \R s s / r

n s

16.0.5

k rtana 3 a di t al amasv ami D ks . a R . ita

  16. toyav eagav ahini 

306

ra gu ma pa dhi ni pallavi n d p dp P S k im a da ya r a | m pm g m | kum nna nu | d . s . . n . nd .n | pu du na | S | yy a

w w

agni bhu

| | | |

p d n d ha ri ha ri

p dp y e

m g ma
w

gm s s n . d . p . ni yi ka de lu

S s m g m yy a ha ri ha ri

p dp y e

m ggm ma ni

anupallavi P p dp k pam e mg m n d n d ru ha lo
w w

| p m P dp e | ca na s | n d n p ka t | v em .a

| | | |

mgmg r s s ca la .a
d n S ra ma n .a

S s m g m p d r bha vya bha va na s caran . am p m P m g r s dru d ka ri r a j e m .u pu t t u c kud r ta .. a la n ad . a la drau P m g g m S di n g a si ce m jo d a mi n du vi . a bhi m a na mu g a m g m P mp m g mo Ra lu be t .t . u cu m ne t r s .t . a na d .t . u la va la vu losa gi sa m p dn d p d p G m g mo sa li d r m ci bro n la m e gha g a va ra v e m ka t r . a k d d D dha ra n . ma t .t . um sala li ta d d/ dhara ru mu ga
w w

1. 2. 3.

| m g m p | ma ka ri c e | r a s t r u ni .. | pa ti n a
| n . d . . P | s a ra n .a | s va ru pa | cu t . a kai

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

pd d n d ta ga lu pa yi da ya sa bha lo n . d . s . n ga ti ya ni ma ga pa d .a ya ks a ya . P dpm g m v e ga m e ri m ci na j e si na P d a v a v e
w w

1. 2. 3.

1. 2. 3.

| m n D n d | d e . a ga v | no sa gi bha ks | ra .a .a n | r s g mgmp | va ga l e | tru d a . u g | s .ud .n . u n g M ma k bu na rpucu

w

1. 2. 3.

1. 2. 3.

nd P m P n di vya n a n kali k a lam rika l ko d .e

  16. toyav eagav ahini 

307

ra gu ma pa dhi ni g \R r s s mu le ppu d . u nu pa n v e pra dbhaktu la ne la s d n s vi namulu mm a t . i ki ga to m n d p m .u t nu md .a nnu lo sa gi da v e dya P k a ma v em

w

agni bhu | s m g m | s e yu cu | tya ksadai . | mi ni p a | | | | | m g r | s ca rya | nnana na | ka t . a ra S r g m mayyi d . i ni nubrovaga ma n . a yi t .u

w

g m rta na manu sa p p \M ka ru n .a ghat t i ga .. ve layudu d d P karu d . ai nera na vi la nala n d/ n p yya nu vi ni mmi ti mu m e lu ma S g a ka v e svaram

pp d d pilu va ga vama ni pucu li m

1. 2. 3.

P d D n d p a da s e va la

p M p Gm g r ra m a dha r a sa tu lu
w

n | S . D . p . | s a ma g a na

d . . n mu na

| s m g mP | go lu va ga p a | |

: : : :

m G m van amghri

mg r S sarasija

r g M p dn | S | s mamubrovusara a

Sn d s a re k r

P P p a p am

m g m ga mu la

16.0.6
w

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

| | | | | | | pmGmpmgrs
w

smMgmpdnd
w

| | | | | | |

n . d . S . N . Sd . n

| | | | | | |

rrSmgMM
w

gmpdndPM

GmpdndpM

gmpdndpmgr
w

S /r r s n . d . S . n mpmgr/gr r S
w w

psSrsr/mM . D . N . d . S . \P . n r r srsn . d . ss . n dpmgrgmpmg

w w

gmpd/Ndpmg

/M g m p m g r S rgmpdndpmg
w

/M g \R r s n . S ndpmgmpdpm
w

rgmgrgrsn . s

n dnsrss . d . p . /n . . .

/M g m r g m g r s

  16. toyav eagav ahini 

308

ra gu ma pa dhi ni
w

agni bhu

MgmPgmpd
w

| | | | | | | | S

nddndppdnd
w

| | | | | | | |

dpmgmpdnD

| | | | | |

nDpmgmpM pmgrsn . d . S . n

gMpdnDpm pd nsrsrgM . . .
w

pndnpdpmgr Smmgmpdns
w w

r rs nD pdns

nD PD N s
w

NDP pdns

Mdpmg R S rgmpdn pdns r rS D N S

/ sDPdns rs mmgmpdns S g rs ndnS /M

g rs nDns /M SRGMP

rs snd/ndpp r

| |

ndpmgRS s

N . P . D . N . D .

SMgmpmmg

\R

RS

16.1 janya 1 bhairavam

agni bhu mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dhi ni

mel egav ahini . a 16 toyav

janya r aga 1 bhairavam

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi purn pr al sagrahah . ah bhairavo atahk e prag yat e a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s r g m p d n s, sdpm mpmg rs

murcchana =

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

bh as nga; samp urn . a; s es ya r aga; suitable for singing in the mornings. .a . ad . ja graha; d For this bhairava r aga, (n . \ D . ) svaras, as well as ny asa svaras. (D / n p) ( n \ D n /r s, n /g r s)

(s / G )

(g / M )

(n D n )

\G) s

these are important j va (D /n p m)

(s / G r / g / M) (m g r s).

(m n D n p)

m /p G)

(n s d p m g m)

(s / G m d n p)

  16. toyav eagav ahini 

309

ra gu ma pa dhi ni Other j va svara pray ogas are to be understood from the laks . yas. Also, the pray ogas ( s n d m g r s)

agni bhu

( s d m p m g r s)

are there.

For the pray ogas (s n D n) (s D n) (d / N ( D n d) (s n s) (d n s) the s uddha dhaivata, panca sruti dhaivata, and k akali nis da are to be handled according to the context, and with the knowledge .a gained from experience. Diacritical marks are placed throughout the laks . yas as required. LAKS . YA

16.1.1
M gg r g r M re ttu hi na gi a m pp m g r G k a la kk a a a la | | | | | |

g ta e ka t al enkat . amakhi . a V
r s r g m g r | ss m na a a tha | ja ga m S | g r S | n a th aa S | |

r s nn d n r ri i ja nna a tha

m g r g r r s r ba ra ka ri ca ru m am

d p m g p mg | g r s n d n | ss | m a a mi ta pha la da a | | ka ri mu kha ja na ka | kk

r r SS ya ku r e

antari S S S S r ai l s s a | | r ns ndN r a dhi i i i i i s r s r g m g r | s a | sa ru ve e e e e s | g r S | i is a S S | |

j avad .a p m dd m p | G m e ru cc a a a pa | n m p p d s P i ra a a a a | | r s gg r r s g a a a ra dhi i ra mm p m p m m p m d ri i ma l a a a as S S S S r ai l s s a n d n s r s r | s | ma ra da na pa a ra a r g r s r r s | g | li ka a a rju na re e r ns ndN | r a | dhi i i i i i s M | g m p m G | va a a ra gam bh d p m | n dN s pa a | ya a r e ma m r s r g m g r | s a | sa ru ve e e e e s | | | | | |

gpm g r r S a a a hi pa a hi

r S g a i is

  16. toyav eagav ahini 

310

ra gu ma pa dhi ni

agni bhu

16.1.2

k rtana 1 a di t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

pallavi
w ns/ n s\d r s \n D . / gr s S k a labhai ra vam

| d /nnS r | bha j e ha n D | S n | sam bhu

| M p | ma P/ d

G m ni

r / gr s sam m

: : : :

n/g r g mgmpd n s k a l pu ra v a . anupallavi

| M p g r /g r s | t a m m e s

m gmg r G m P u s la ca kra p a

| m n dnd p | s a dam d .a

w | m pd/ n n S | ha sta m

r r \ Ns / \G \ N/g rs u s ka mo hav a caran . am G m n Dp mp n a ra d a di nu ta

| m d d n p | ra n a pra .

| / d mg r /g r s | a s sta m

| |

p \G m y s a ma

| g/ m g \ R | g a tram | / p m/ dm G | ci tram
| \d n S | ca tu ram

D . /g R s n .s su n a ga ya jna
s

| / G m | tra vi | \D/ g r s | dam d a na . | /M / d m g | ram di ga m | G r G m p g m | v amchit artha phala

s /R s s s / S ra ta ra p kru a pa

d p \g r S n /g gu ru gu ha pri ya ka

| |

g r S ba ram

s n .rS s v a rij asa

\D . n . n a sya

d . /gr . n k rm

r S tanam

w | / nD p D / n S | d tanam a nacim

r S \ N /g dh ra taram

g m p vidhika

p Mm

p a la

| /gr s \ n D n/ r /n d/ n/ S | d e va r a ja s e dha ra n . am

| d m pg | vit a bja

r /g r s ca ra n . am

  16. toyav eagav ahini 

311

ra gu ma pa dhi ni

agni bhu

16.1.3

k rtana 2 a di t al rabhadrayy a . a V

This is a k rti of the well-respected V rabhadrayy a, who, as a v agg eyak ara, rmly established the techniques of the ghana, naya, d es ya g ana m argas. pallavi
w

s /g r s s n . sr s n sd . N . pa ti ta p a va n a

| | | |

m a

D . s n . ke

| | | |

s /r

s S d N . . lla ppu d .u
w

s S g m g m g g m /p m ga ti n va anupallavi s s n n /g s s/S ma ti h nu d a n e .

/ p m g\ R yy a

S n .

d . sr .n o

: : : :

| | | |

s n d d r k r t a pa
w

| | | |

s / ns n /g r a dhu d a .
w

s r nati

nd/n s capa

nd p m lu d .a

g/m/pd o

\g / n d \m ns o pra t a

g g r/g r pa r a

s n . ma

caran . am
w

p /d p m bha va

g rg g r s n . sn . a mu la nu p a s

| | | | | | | | | |

n .s n . d .n . te ga
w

| | | | | | | | | |

N . /r s / r s ko si
w

s n . /sd . g R s . n va na gi ri gu ha v a

n . n . \s n . d . sa mu lu

s n . \r s r s j e si

s s S m \g m /n d a nu lai pa va n as
w

pm m gm/ d dhy a

p m na

g r /g r r yo ga

r /m g r r s \ n .n . n . r s u lai pa ra va s ya vi

R s

s m m m m m \g m /d p m pa va la ni r a tru la

g r g \r r ni te

s n . n . n . li ya ki t .u

  16. toyav eagav ahini 

312

ra gu ma pa dhi ni
w

agni bhu | | d nd n s v a ri k a
w w

s m \g m d d d \P d va m . i ta pa mu bu
w s s n s / r r s s s / S gu lai a va ni yo yu n .d .u

p mg\ R d . ni s e

| |

n .n . d . s s . / n yu cu nu

| | n s d d n p no sa gu nu

g m g i vu d s .u

D d d n ri ka la ko

| | n s d na nu d /np bro

p mgm g a ni

w r r s d /n n S s n/ g ni ya vi n tu ni ya jnu

p m va ga

| |

g mg Dd ns na ta ni c e ta ne l .a

| |

/ r n/ s d n e n

mg r s va le ma ri

16.1.4

ama D ks sanc ari mat al . a Subbar . ita . hya t

w

s /g r S s \n . s /r S

| | | | | | | | |

n . ;D . . d . / N . \D d . n s /m M g /M g /M
w w w

| | | | | | | | |

sn . s /r S d . N . g m /p m g r g m g r
w w w

/m g r / g r s d . /S . /n

s s /r s n D .n . srs S \D .

/m M G R /g r r

N . n . s . \D

G Mpmgrrm

g r /g r r s /m g r s
w

/ n D n d p m g /p m g r

s m P m g r /G g r

srSnD . N . sr

s /m M m m n D n P
w w w

n d P M g r /g r s

s/ n . D . /r s n . /s n . /r s   16. toyav eagav ahini 

rSsmGgM

313

ra gu ma pa dhi ni

agni bhu

/NdPmmgmd
w

| | |

p m g r /m g g r R

| | | | |
w

s /r s n . nD . n . s /r r r s /g r r s n . nD . n .

S g g m d p m /p g

s r /g /M / p m \G m d d p m /p m g r S
w

P m /p g /m p d / n / s s s ns / S /R rr
w

| | | | |

s d n \D n \ D n s s /n p /d m /p g m / p g m

m g m /D d /n / s D
w

| | | | |

s ns /g r d /n /S s
w w

/ rs r n /s d d n p p d m

dp gmgDd/n/s
w

r ndm d/n/Sd/g

g m p / d / n / s \G G
w w /g r r g m p /d /n n S

| | |

mDn n Pmg r S

n / s sdpmg r S

/g r s s d . \D . N . n . m g \R S S

s s /m m g m /p m g r

END OF MEL .A

16

  16. toyav eagav ahini 

314

L ME .A

17

AVATI CH AY

17
mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dhi nu

agni m a

cakra 3 mel .a 5 r ag anga r aga 17 ch ay avati

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi roh e pavarj ch ay avat tu a a s arvak alik a a ohan . a: avarohan . a: s rgm ddd nss sndp mg rs

murcchana =

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

r ag anga; samp urn . a; s varjya. . ad . ja graha; pancama Since (M) (d d D) are the j va svara pray ogas for this ch ay avati r aga, in the murcchana , (m d d d n s) is shown; pray ogas like (m p m d n s) in the a r ohan ohan . a, and (m r s) in the avar . a are also in use. See the laks ogas. . yas for other pray LAKS . YA

17.0.1

g ta triput al enkat . amakhi . a V . a t

315

ra gu ma pa dhi nu S nd ji ta ram n d r S s ju nu pu ra mma m

nn

agni m a | n d p mg m d | ra tu na a a va l .i | n s r S | pa a du r e S | | | | | | | | | | s D d S bhi t gum ad . hya s s S D s dh ra su s a . u m n d n D bha a su r e D | | | | | | | |

r R s D r d nu tna kum . a la p m p Mm je e su r e e

r s n n d | n s d | ca la na ga m . a vi | pp m m r s r g | dde e vi pra u dha m | S | t e S S

M m s dd d m a i lo o o ka

D dpm d d m a yi ja ya ka li

j avad .a d d p m m m r s r g | M p d va na ja bha va nu ta | p a da vi bha ve e g R r r s g i yai ya i ya i | S s n d n r | s y a ma l .e e ko o | D d n dn s | r e re ya a i ya s s | S d D | g a a a a r e | mg r | ru u re S nd ji ta ram S D d S bhi t gum ad . hya n d | n r S s | mma ju nu pu ra m | | | | n d p mg m d ra tu na a a va l .i r S n s pa a du r e S | | | | | | | | | | m m r g M p a i ya a i y a | | | | | | | |

n d p mgm s ma l .e e ga u u ri s r p m g m r ga cha a ya a am p m d m g m p a a gni ma a a a

P m gm s d yai ya a i ya a d d n n d n d va ti i ra a a a

s r d dp p r ca a kra na a a ga

17.0.2
  17. ch ay avati 

t ana V enkat . amakhi

316

ra gu ma pa dhi nu 1. sn . d . n . sR rrs sn . d . sn . d . pm g . . . s r .g . . d . s . n mgr ssR rsr pmm sdp mmd s r s mmd s . d .n . | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | dd . d . p .

ss

agni m a | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | m m . g . . n . sr sn . s d . d . d . m m . g . . s . .s .r pm g . . . d r . p . n . sr grs ssp rss mmp mmd nd s mgr ssrrs | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | D . d Rs D . s D . d . G . .m S . .r M . .m Sn . Sr Sg Gm Mm Md Ds Dp Sr N . sS S | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

n . d . sr ss

ss

ss

pp

mg . . . s . .r

rr .

gg

rs . . . ps .

dd .

ss

sr

sgr
mm

gr

rr

sg dp mp

dd

mm

ss

nd mp

pp

ss

sr

2.

sssn . d . rsr m r . g . .

sn . s sn . s r r .s . g .m . .

sn . d . sn d . d . p . . m . m . d .

rrssn . pm p . . . m m . g . .

| | |

  17. ch ay avati 

317

ra gu ma pa dhi nu gm dpd . . . . . d r . p . . rsr dpmgr ssr mmm pmmmp ppm ddp mmdpm ssr | | | | | | | | | | | n . sr sn . d . d . s . psn pmg sgr dpddp sdp nd s nddp s pmp sgr | | | | | | | | | | | sn . s ssrsr d s . p . rsg pmmmm mmp mmp s r s r s dpd mgr sgrrs | | | | | | | | | | | sn r . d . p . sn . s d . s . n rspmp rrs mmd mmpmd ns s mmp mmpmp Rs | | | | | | | | | | |

agni m a

N . sS S

17.0.3
pallavi
w

k rtana a di t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

S n D . n Sm ch a y a va t m a

| | | |

m \R g da nam
w

| | | |

va ll m

r S N .

: : : :

S r pm G r ja c a ru ta ra tam

/g R n . va pu r s

S m G r gr bha j r m e ham

anupallavi

  17. ch ay avati 

318

ra gu ma pa dhi nu M P d mD m a y a ma ya vi
w

agni m a | | | | M g rS m ana sa dp d trividha | |

D N vo tpa s

| | | | | |

d P s tti ka r m

: : : :

M g r g s mP m a ra ja na ka so

m G \r sum da r m

r g r S da r m

S rm k ayika svaram

Grp v acika

p md n r S g p ka ra n a si ta .o

d pm s guruguha

g rmg janan m

RSS

rsN . Srg . n . d

gM/ddP

P gmggrg

: :

rS

rgm ddnS

m g/m rg

/r s nd d rS

P mG

r /m g r

17.0.4
w dnS

sanc ari dhruva t al ama D ks . a Subbar . ita

| | | | | | | | nd ns

nd

ndpm gmD
w

pm

rgmg

grS

| | | | | | | |

rsn . d .

n . s

rgmr

GG

| | | | | | | |

srgm
w

dd

pmG

mpM

ddpd
w

mpmd

Pmg

mpmg
w

mr

gmgr

grS

n . s r s \D . pmmr

s s \D . sr

rrR

n . srs

n m . d . d . n . p . . M grgr

d . d . S

n . n . D .

n . s

r s \D . /s s S d . sS
w

gmM

dddp

mmrg

rsS

srgMm
w

dd . P

Dnd dnD

nd P

pmdp Mdp

mgM

srgm rsrp

D Dnn mg

DD

pdpm

P mpM pmrs

sdD rgM

mgrs

rsrn . d . S . n

pmpMm

sdD

dd

pmdd

pdP

mddn

\D n s

ndP

mgmd

dd

nr dr

S S

Dp nds

mdpm

gmR

ndd s

pp

mmgg

rrS

ssrr

gg

Msr

gmdd

  17. ch ay avati 

319

ra gu ma pa dhi nu nd ns r r

agni m a ndd s | | S r g ns
w

ng r s

r m

s r n g

dnS

| |

r s ns

nd

ndpm

gmrg

| |

Rgr

rrsn

dnS

sDDp

mgmd

r s ns

r s n nG

Dpm

rgmg

Rgr

sn .

sd . . D

END OF MEL .A

17

  17. ch ay avati 

320

L ME .A

18

UDDHAM AL . AVI JAYA S

18
mnemonic: ra gu ma pa dhu nu

agni s .a

cakra 3 mel .a 6 r ag anga r aga 18 jaya suddham al . avi

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi vakradhaivatah uddham urn .o s a. lavir agastu samp a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s r g m p n s, sn dn pmg rs

murcchana =

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

r ag anga; samp urn . a; s r ohan ohan . ad . ja graha; dhaivata varjya in the a . a; dhaivata vakra in the avar . a; suitable for singing at all times.

For this jaya suddham a. lavi r aga, there are pray ogas like

(p d n s)

and

(m r s).

LAKS . YA

18.0.1

g ta dhruva rupaka t al enkat . amakhi . a V

S s n d n S S r a dh a h r da ya a nu

s n pm r | r | gu na mu u ru ti

| |

g m gr s ma ha ni i ya

| |

321

ra gu ma pa dhu nu
ss

agni s .a | p n p m p m dha ra | dhu ra ka m r g m | p n s m na a | ja ga m | | r s re e | | | | n n p p m | s nu ta ca ra n .a a | s s n dn r a tha ka ma la a | |

s p p p m ppa va na ja ba n s S p p s da go o vi m n p mg S a dha re e a

j avad .a p m | r P m g r r s g M s s ma dhu kai t a a . a bha ha ra ma dhu | ra a l m g r r s p la ka su ra va ra S P p s s u ddha ma a s s nd n | r | pa ri pa a la ka p p m g m | n | l . a vi ra a a ga | S | th a s n pm r | r | gu n . a mu u ru ti | | g m gr S ma ha ni i y a | | | | | | m g r r s g pa a go o pa a | | | | | |

r g m p m s m ga ja ya am

r s r g r g a a a gni s .a a

np m g r s ca a a kra na a S s n d n S S r a dh a h.r da ya a nu

18.0.2
1. s . d . sn . p .n . n . sn . s pm pnp . . . . . s rs .s .s .r .g . . . m . m . n .   18. jaya suddham a. lavi  | | | | | n n . p . .

t ana V enkat . amakhi

| | | | | psn ns . . . sn np . n . n . p . . . r .s . .r r rs .s .g . . . m npsn . m . p . . . . | | | | | n dnsgs . p . . . m . m . p . m rrs . g . .. . s pmmp .s .p . . . . . prs . | | | | |

d mp . p . n . . . m rrs . m . m . g . .. . m m . g . . pm mmp . . . . .

322

ra gu ma pa dhu nu ssrsr ssrs ssspmmp ndn rsmgr | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | ssr gmrsgrs ssr ndns s sn mgrs . p . . . . . sn . n . n . s | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | sgmr mmp spmgr nppm pps ppp . . . n . d . N . | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | mmp sn . d . s . n mmppsns mgm sn . d . p . n .
sS

agni s .a | | | | |

sn . d . p . n .

2.

psn dn . . . . pm pnp . . . . . ssgsn . r rs .s .g . . . pm pnp . . . . . ppsss . . sn mp . p . . . ssrsr ssrsg npmp s mgrsg

sn . d . s . n ssn n . p . . sn mp . p . . . s .s . .s .r .r n ppn . p . . . . n ssr . p . rsgrs sgrsg rpmgr pp rs

n . p . pn . . n . p . gm . . pm . . gm sp rs pm npnppm s sn . n . n . sn . s

sn npsn . p . . . . psn nsnp . . . . . m rsgmg . g . . . . . . gr spmmp . . . . . . . n pmpsn . p . . . . . rsssn . d . . n mgrsgrs gmpmgrs ndnsnp s npmmp rsr

| | | | | | | | | | |

sgrrs

Rs

N . sS S

18.0.3
  18. jaya suddham a. lavi 

k rtana triput al ami D ks . a Muttusv . a t . ita

323

ra gu ma pa dhu nu pallavi
w w

agni s .a

s n . d . S . n na ra ha ri m a

| | | |

r G m ra y s a mi

| | | |

s n . S sa ta tam
w

P mGm n a ra d a di anupallavi

r s s n . mu ni vi nu

\P . n . sn . /r s r tam

p p m G m pa ra ma bh a ga

| | | | nP vih a | |

r S s va ta pra
w

| | | | P mo | |

s R r hl a da

s s M /n p ja ya va ra dam
w

m d n s s u ddha m a
w

r s mg l a vi .
w

n pnS s a kurup amc svaram

w w

dn s l a di

M ram

p n d n guruguha

mg dita

r s mati

n . s R dh ram

sn .

d . s . n

rGm rR

S p \M g m

Gr/gRsn .

: :

sRgm

rGmp ns

m r r rG

dnP mgr

18.0.4
S s ndnS S
w w

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

w

| | |

ndnpmps S s

| | |

rs r sndnS r
w

| | |

sndnpmgrS

Ppm gmgrrs
w

gmpnpmgmR
w

mgrsss/ppS

rr/grsn . d . S . n

pssrgmrsN . .

  18. jaya suddham a. lavi 

324

ra gu ma pa dhu nu
w

agni s .a | | | | | | | | | | | srgmpnppmg

d . SgmgrS . n mpnpmmgrS
w w

| | | | | | | | | | |

rsrgMPmg
w

| | | | | |
w

ssPpmgrrs
w

rgMpg/mgrs
w

pmgrrssn . d . . n nnpnmpgmrs
w w w

s r g m P \M P psn srn . srsn . . . srgmpnPS

w r s ndnS pns w w

S nPmpS s
w

rssn s . sn . d . p . n .
s ndnS ppS w

rgmg/mr/mgrs

nnppmppss s
w

nr rs /g r S ps

s n d n p p \M p s

pnpmrgmgrs
w

ss/ppmpnpmp
w w

| | | | |

s ppnpgmS s

rsn . d . \P . /sS . n
w

pmgrgmppgm

ggrspmggrs
w

srgmmgmpnp

s m r g r s psnr
w

s ndnpmgrs r
w

S srgmpmp/s
w

m g r s /g r S rg
w

np s ndnpS r

pmgmgrsrgr

/SnpmgMgr

ssrgRS

END OF MEL .A

18

END OF THIRD CAKRA

  18. jaya suddham a. lavi 

325

Part IV

VEDA CAKRA

326

L ME .A

19

ARABHRAMARI JHA NK

19
mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha na

v eda p a

cakra 3 mel .a 4 r ag anga r aga 19 jhank arabhramari

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi | r arabhramari roh e tu nivarjitah jhamk aga a e g stravi radhaih sarvak al es yamt ana sa sa . u g murcchana = a ohan . a: avarohan . a: s r g m p d n d p d S, s n dpm gRGrRS

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

r ag anga; samp urn . a; s da varjya in the a r ohan . ad . ja graha; nis .a . a; can be sung at all times. This jhank arabhramari r aga is one of the most beautiful among the r agas with s uddha nis da .a (S P) (p /n d d p) (M g m P) (g R G /N D P) These are the j va svara sanc ar as. The others could be understood through the g ta, t ana, k rtana sanc aris. In the avar ohan a m urcchana , (R G r R S) of this r aga . seems to be an a beautiful svara sanc ara.

LAKS . YA

19.0.1

g ta ragan al enkat . amakhi . a mat . a V . hya t

327

ri gi ma pa dha na S r S P p ja n .a Mg mP ta ka l .a M g rgm ya a a a | pp m P on | ks . .o | d p n d di ta | na m | gr r | a a dh a | ndpd | aaaa | n dp d | nu ja hi ta | d p n d d p M | vi i kra ma ri pu r e | d pmg r g mp | go o pi i ja nu re e | gG | ru G r r S re e r e

v eda p a

M g

M m a

R M p pp n p am c a li ppa a n S n ds S ma ja a a dham

r | m P m pd s ma a a na sa | li tam | p p m pm g r g | va ha ma ti ka ru re e

antari N n a ND p m da tu a | p mgr | mi re e e | | | g rgm g r g r | ki i ri ti mu u ru ti

s rG r r S re e r e ya a r e

j avad .a s s s su vi n .a s d p mpd S ba ru re e i m a re p p g r s s M r a ga a m ga jha m S Snd p v e e e da g | R g | v an i i . | s n nd | m ka a ra | pp n n d | ppa a a a | p mgr | mi re e e | pp p p dd p n d | cca li ta cca a ya m r s sp m g r | r | ra ma n a ssa m nu ta . | p p mpmgr s | bhra ma ri i ra a a ga | p d p p mg r g na a ga ru | ca a kra m | g rgm g r g r | ki i ri ti mu u ru ti

N n a

ND p m da tu a

  arabhramari 19. jhank 

328

ri gi ma pa dha na s rG r rS re e r e ya a r e | | S e S | |

v eda p a

S e

19.0.2

t ana V enkat . amakhi

1.

Sn .. n . d . M . S r .g . . S . g .m . gm P . . . n . d . . P pm P . . . grS pdS ndM mgR

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

P . n . d . gr R . . . S m .p . . R . s .g . n . d . . D s . D . .n d . d . S mgR nnD gmP smgRg

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

P . n . d . gm ggrS . . . . . . m mP . m . g . . . r M .s .g .r . . pd mPm . . . . . pm nDp . . . . . rgrrr srgMm pndPd ndpPd rsR

| | | | | | | | | | |

pd pmP . . . . . m rsr . g . . . . gr rrS . ... . pm mmM . . . . . pd drS . . s . d . d .n . P . grgMm dpnDm mmpMp mmP ssN .

| | | | | | | | | | |

d nDp . p . . . .

grrRs

S sS S

2.

ssSs psN d . . . pn Dp . . . .

nn .

n . d .

pn dd . . . . n d . d . p . . pm gr . . . .

| | |

pd pd . . . . psn d . . s r . g .m . .

| | |

pp

mp . . . mp . . .

pp

  arabhramari 19. jhank 

329

ri gi ma pa dha na s Rs .g . . . gr Sp . . . . pd Ps . . . pd Sr . . mGRs ssRs d d . pS Ndp ps srSm mpMg rsSn . | | | | | | | | | | | |

rr .

v eda p a s . .r pm . . | | | | | | | | | | | s . .s .s .r pn dp . . . . pn dp . . . . rsgr smgr ndpd pndp pmgr gmgrs grgm d gr . p . | | | | | | | | | | | s rs .g . . . m mp . p . . . n d . d . p . . srsr spmp mpmp ndpd grsr mgrs grsm sgrs | | | | | | | | | | |

mm .

pp

nd rs gR

gg

mm

pp

mM nD mP rR

pp

pp

gg

rsM
dd .

pD . .

Rs

S sS S

19.0.3

k rtana tisra j ati e ka t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

pallavi

r M p d p hi m a ca la ku

| |

p M \g r R

m a r m

| | | |

s /m P d p bha j e tri pu

w | n d d p p M | ra su m da r m

P \S s k hr m a ra

| \n d S r r . . | sa ra s ru ha

M \g r R g M jham k a ra

| \g r R S | bhra ma r m

anupallavi

  arabhramari 19. jhank 

330

ri gi ma pa dha na
w

v eda p a | /N d d P | t na ya n am r /g r s \ n . d . S gu ru gu ha ja na n m

r M P d ra m a bh a ra
w

| | | | | |

M \G r r r a j va ca
w

| g m \g g R | m dra va da n am m P /d m va r ma h es m

r M g ku m a ra

r M u m am

p d S dha ni n m

m r M na m a mi

G r am bhu s

R r S ja n ram m

\n D d p bhra m a tma ka

P m va vi s

g g r s ja na n m

svaram

RM

gr

rg gM

| | | p/n |

g G rR

Mg rS

sSPp/NddP \S S s / P, P p r/m g r
w /g S R r

/n d P M G /NDp ddP
w w

r /m g r

: :

s mpDs
w

mPm

ggrs

19.0.4

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

|
w

SPdpndP

pdp/nddppM

| | | | | |

PMgrgmP

| | | | | |

p /n d p/ d m g m P

| | | |

M g r g/m G R
w

mgR/GrrS

R M p pp / n d p

dmPmppmgr
w

S \n nndpd . d . p . . . . . . mmgmP/ndD
w

S/grS/pmM

mgMPM G

p/ n D n d M g r

grRgmgrS
w

S/ n d p / n d d p d
w w

pp M /pmgr G

ndmpmgrgR

gmgrgrsrS

  arabhramari 19. jhank 

331

ri gi ma pa dha na

v eda p a | | | | | | | s p dd p / n d mps
w

s r g M m d p /n d

| | | | | | |

pmP M GR

| |

gmP/ndPM

s pP m g R M

s/p g r / g r S S

SndPdp M

s pp m G m g R

/p m g r / G r r S

| | | | |

ssPpdp/nD

P \M p / n d d S
n d p d p p/ d p S

r /g gr g /m pdS

R S /g r S G

m R r S g R /g

g r s ndpdpm m

ndpm G R ps ndpmgR dS

grg/mgr/grS

S r g m p d/n d p

rg/mgr RGr

r / gG r r S

END OF MEL .A

19

  arabhramari 19. jhank 

332

L ME .A

20

N AR IR I TIGAUL .A

20
mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha ni

v eda s r

cakra 4 mel .a 2 r ag anga r aga 20 n ar r tigaul .a

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi | khyo a roh e tu dhavarjitah r nigraho tigaul .a urn . a samp scais atavyah s ay ahn e g takovidai h . a g a rohan . a: avarohan . a: S r G m n d p n n S, S nN dM ggrs

murcchana =

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

r ag anga; samp urn . a; nis da graha; dhaivata varjya in the a r ohan aga; suitable for singing in the evenings. .a . a; ghana r

(N these are j va svaras, as well as ny asa svaras. . ) (S) (r / G ) ( M ) The j va svara sanc aras for this r aga are (S N . ) (S G ) (G M) (S / N) (n d \M) (p d p \M) w (S R G M) (s r g m) (s g g m) (s / g g m) (s g r g m) (s g g g) (g m) (n . g g g) (n . g r s) (s n n n n) (g m p m g r s) (m / n d m g r s) (d p m g r) (p m g r s) (g m n d m n n S) ( s n d m g r) (g m g r s) *(n n n) (p n n s) (n . p . \P . n . n s). . . . . . . Others can be grasped from the laks ta etc., of the purv ac aryas. . yas such as g *these type of pray ogas are found only up to mandra sth ayi pancama , and not found in madhya sth ayi.

For this r tigaul aga, . a r

LAKS . YA

333

ri gi ma pa dha ni

r v eda s

20.0.1

g ta jhampa t al enkat . amakhi . a V

np n va i is s n s N n pn S pa a hi p m am a a a hi

S n S | r S S | ri la kku m | | ng g r S r s S p a a a hi r e a re e

| | | | | |

m g r g m g r s S g rva a n . i re e ya a re

| |

n s g r s | n d N s dha na dh a nya da a yi ni i |

rr g m g r g r s g ni cca ka l lya a a a n .i j avad .a P s a r e g g R m g g g r s u pa m ga hi m do o l .a p pp d n p nN s gha m t a a ra vva a re . N N n n nd m a bh e ri ve e e da

| S | r e

S s re

| | | |

N m P d n d P r a g am ga n a a a ri r g m g r S G n a ga ga m dha a r

| | | | | | | |

g g g m G r s M r ti ga u u uul .a g G r s N N s a nam da bhai ra vi i s g R s N s n s hi m do o l a va sa m ta . p s d m g m g r S n ni pa ma ga ri ga ri sa

| | | | | | | |

m | m g M g r g r s | re e m a rga hi m do o l .a | n n s ss g g m M | s ri i ca kra na a ga ru

g g r g r s nn n s | G m r s n p ga ri sa ri sa ni ddha dha ni | r ri sa ni dha ma np n va i is S n S | r S S | ri la kku m | | g m p m g r g r s g s a a a m ga bha i ra vi i . | | | | m g r g m g r s S g rva a n i re e ya a re . s n nS np n n s a a ha ri i ra a a ga g r s np G n a ga ru u re e | |

n ns bha a a s m M n nS g g dha m n as i go o o pi

p | d m g m g r g r s | | ka a va sa m m ta ra a ga | s nn S S | r S | ri la kku m

np n va i is   20. n ar r tigaul a . 

334

ri gi ma pa dha ni

r v eda s

20.0.2
1. sn . n . n . s n . n . n . d . . m gg sn . n . gr smgrs n . n . grs sn . n . n . gr n . n . mm n . n . | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | n . n . ps .

t ana V enkat . amakhi

| | | | | | | | | | | | | pn . n . s n . n . d . . m smgrs n . n . sn . s n . srgm mmpm sn . sn . n . sgrs spggm sdpmp nnndm rsgrs sgrrs | | | | | | | | | | | | | n . n . sn . s psn dm . . . . sn . n . n . s pmggm smgrs psn ns . . . grmgr ggmgm n nns . p . . . mmndm dpmmp n nns . p . . . n nns . p . . . | | | | | | | | | | | | |

mggr sggm smgr dp sn smgr smgr sn . sm sn . n . s grmg smgr

n . n . N .

sS

2.

ssn . n . n . n . d . . m pdpmp sgR

n . n . sn . n . n . sn . mmp smgrs

| | | |

n . n . sn . s dpndp mmpmggr n . n . s

| | | |

n . n . N . ndD mggr n . n . sn .

| | | |

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

335

ri gi ma pa dha ni smgrs smgr spM d grs . p . n N . p . . grmgr mgrs nnS ddpmp snN | | | | | | | | | | grS smgrs mmdp sn . N . smggm ssR dpmmp nndm mgr smgrs | | | | | | | | | | n . n . sn . s ggM ndpdnp smgr grM dmgrs ssR dpmmp smgr n . n . s | | | | | | | | | | n . n . N . grmgr n . n . S n . sgrs grsm ssP gmndm mmN mggrs n . n . N . | | | | | | | | | |

r v eda s

sS

20.0.3
pallavi N r s | | | | | |

k rtana rupaka t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

n dm g r n lo

| s/ pm | tpa la

| |

g rsn . n a yi

| |

/ S k e /N r s

Sgrgm

2.

D ndm n Sn . n . s\ ja ga p | N . . | dam 336 | |

S k e   20. n ar r tigaul a . 

| |

p /n N s . . . bi k e

ri gi ma pa dha ni
r /g s | s n .s | n a ga ra w

r v eda s

s n ./ g r s

| | | | | |

g r /g na
w

| |

s /g G m yi k e

| |

M m a

\g r g m ma va va ra

| |
w

P m d a

gmpm

gr s n . yi

| S | k e

| |

Sgrgm/

: : : :

anupallavi S d | |

/ d p M na ja n a
w

| \ G | rti

| | | | | | | | r r a | | n . su

m p M /pg pra bham

| | : : : :

g/ p m ja na
w

| | | | | | | | | |

\ G rgr r ti
w w

| S n . | gau | g r | da
w

n . / S . n ra v e

n . s d e

n . g r m i ka pra s
w

p mgr r si ta ci

| |

/n d dru G R nam a

mg r n . pi n . i na ta
n n S S tm a nu bha v e

| s m | bhai /g | S | a dri

\g g / M ra v e
w

S d a

rn ja

w r G S s r sa mu dbha v e

N n d na s a su caran . am S sam

M g r a ri

r g r S vai bha v e

| n \P . /n . | jn a na

| |

S /g G / m M i v dh a rn e s e . a v

| | | |

S s \n . ka lpa vi
w

| s n . | ka | S | j a

| | | |

/g r s n . lp a tma ka
w w

| | sn .

S ci

/ p m \g r n . tta v r tti

N .\Pn . . snn l e

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

337

ri gi ma pa dha ni

r v eda s N .

2.

N .n .N . sn l e
w

s \n . s a

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

s /g g g m dhu ja n a

| |

G r a

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
w

r g r S dhi ta sa /S l e S

| |

p m dgu ru

\g R s ks ka t .a .a

| s \n .n . | mu

S sam
w

/g g mm ka t . a ha ra

| /n n . d | dhu r | |

dm g r n . a ta ra

| |

n . s gu ru
w

r G g gu h a nu

M ku

M l e

s m sa ma

mm gr sta vi

| S vo | s | P . /n . | k a | d nd | ga r a
| s \n n | l w

P d ppm tpa tti

w

| |

g r sthi ti

s N . p . di la ya .

N . . s n l e vi

S t a . m

S P ka ty a

/n d M ja mo
w nS l e

| |

\g g hi ta

m /n N s vi ci tra
w

/ G am s

n s g r ka ri k r p a

| |
| g r | c e

s s/r la

\ N n dm v a l e

| |

\ G h a

m/d p m g r t ka ma ya .a
w

S l e

P /dp ka ja pam

p m g na ya na

r grS a l vi s e

| n /n . \p . ns . | pa dma r a

| |

s s ga

r g M M ma n a l e . i m

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

338

ri gi ma pa dha ni n s p s a m ka ra s mukt ayi svaram

w w w

r v eda s | | m g r s sa nnu ta
w nS s b a l e

| N n n | s a ra d a

| |

n dm g a na

g r g m/ l lo e

nndm

| | | |

g r g m p /d m g
w

| g /m g r | g m /n n /g | nns | n . \P . /n .
w

| | | |

/g g r s

ssn . n . : :

/s . n . p .n ns /g s
w

/n . n . s n . s /g g m g r /g gr s gm

w nS d m /n n s

gr

n n / ssnn
w

/ sSn

n d m \G g r s

n . s

n . S /g g m /

20.0.4

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

| | | | | | | | | g r g m g r /g g r r

Sn . n . S s /g g m N . p . /G g r S n . g m /p m g r /p m g r
w

Sn /n n S S . p . . .
w

/n . n . /ssn . n . /s s /g g

| | | | | | |

mmn . s /g g /M M

| | | |

/d m g r g r S n . d .
w

\M . /N . N . SS
w

s g g m /d p p m /p m

g /m g r S p /d p m

M g r g m /p m g r

SN . /G g g g g

grSN . /N . \P . grMgrSS

N . SSSR

G M /d p m g /p m

P p /n d m M g r

| | |

SMmmgrsm
w

g r / G R /p m g r

S S P /N n n

nnnndmgrgm
w

p /d m / p g r g s r n . /m m /n d \M g m /n n 339
w

SSpn . n . sn . s sns /g g /m mg r s
w

n . grgrsn . s /g g   20. n ar r tigaul a . 

ri gi ma pa dha ni g r /m g gr s /g /M
w

r v eda s

| | | |

g r n / s n n / ssnn
w

| | |

d d n n d d \M g /m
/nn /G S/S S

| |

n d \M g r S /S
g /g m g r /G s r r

g m p /m g g r \S /N D n d / M ns
w

G m p /d m p g m p

pmgrSN . . P

/N . N . /SS

20.1 janya (up anga) 1 hindol .a

v eda s r mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha ni

mel ar r tigaul . a 20 n .a

janya r aga (up anga) 1 hindol .a

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi pancamars . astvaud r hindol agah . avo . abhavarjitah | g s en atavyassarvad a budhaih . a samyukto . ad . jagrah murcchana = a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s g g m n d n s, S n dm gs

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

up anga; aud and r s a varjya; s . ava; pancama . abh . ad . ja graha; suitable for singing at all times. For this hind o. la r aga the aesthetic and appropriate svara combinations should be understood from the laks y a s given below. .

LAKS . YA

20.1.1
m nn d m n d n S ha a sa nam ra tna si m

g ta jhampa t al enkat . amakhi . a V

| s mm g s S | tu jjha a ri r e S | | g g m s mm g s S n ka as .a m .a kam .t . a dha l M r e M Mm re | |

nn n n d m n d n s ma l ni ka a ga m .u kka m

m | n g g | n sS dd | ma dhya ma dhy a si i nu |

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

340

ri gi ma pa dha ni antari n d n ja na ni | S g s n n s Sm | im di ra a de e vi | | | |

r v eda s

n n n d mg g mg s dra so o da ri i ja ya cam

j avad .a s mm g s m g g M ha a sa nam ra tna si m | m dD m M n S | ma jjh a ri r e pa rim G g | sS m mm g s | ddi vy u ra a m r ta ppu | n d n s g S | ja na ka ta na y e S | | | | | | | | g m g s n d n s g mi ra va l le mu u ru ti n d ndm S n ns ta ta a a bhi s sam . e e ku s n n n n n n n dm va i ya i ya i ya ti ya m | | | | | | | |

ss n dns ddi gga ja a a i tta

gg

ss

m g g m nn n n d m na va ni dhi kka a rta a ru

m m m m g s nd n s a i ya a yi a i ya i ya m n d g s m g g N vo o ki e ye pa m ca am

.m g s g g m | ndns | a aaa a aaaa a | M | b a M Mm n .a

g g m g g m n n s s aaa a aa a aaa

n d n ja na ni

| S g s n n s Sm | im di ra a de e vi | g gm g sS | ni i la ve e n . S

| | | | | | | |

n n n d m g gm gs dra so o da ri i ja ya ca m

| | | | | |

n nndm n dd n s ni cca ka l ya a a a n .i g g m g sS bu ja pa a n am . S

nn ndm n dd n s a cyu ta a a ca ra a n .a m D g g m g s m a lam ka ri i je e e kku s mm M lo

s m g s m g g m | s a la va m ma a ta ru | ku s m | S m m g s m g g | ty a ce re e re e sa ka la | S g s n n s sm | im di ra a de e vi

n dN s S S g v em ka t s va ra d ks .e .i n d n ja na ni

Mm ka

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

341

ri gi ma pa dha ni

r v eda s

20.1.2

k rtana rupaka t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

pallavi N n | | | | d n n | | | | d \M g ra j a ks .i
w w

| | | | | |

S k a

| | | |

n . d . \M . / m a ks .i

N . n

d . s n . . n ra da ci ku

S r e

/g g M n tri pu r e

: : : :

2.

d \M g ra j a ks .i

S r e anupallavi S a s

| | | | | |

s N n ra d a ra

| | | |

D m a S dr a

| | | | | |

m g M na ya n e

N s a
w

n d/ N ra sa cam

S g na n e M m am G s g M/ ta tva pa d e
w

g \N s v a ri ja caran . am

N / s n D S p a d e va ra d e

M/ n d t a ra ya

S gau

| | | | | |

G S ri him
w

| | | | | |

N . do

| | | | | |

D . n . s l a dyu ti .

N . h

s m g m ra ma n . i ma

g s/ y a

g g M bha ra n .e

: : : :

D au s

mm G ri vi rin

s g ci vi

m /n d d i va nu ta s

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

342

ri gi ma pa dha ni \m a s | |

r v eda s / nn n d m kti ma ya na

| |

/N v a

| | | | | |

d n S va ra n .e
w

\N N n a r S s ri su svaram

| | | |

S s g n mam a . y

S n d dya rci ta

m/ n D na va n a

D M tah th am

n d N ka ra n .e n d \M / ka ra n .e

n d \ M Mg s s ja na sam e vi ta

| |

\N . . d . n da ra sum

s/ g g m / gu ru gu ha

Nn \N . d . m g ns
w w

| | | n . |

dm

g g/m m / n d

| \M /n | /N,d s n | n /g /g S | s

| | | |

dm gg/mmgs
gS /g

dn . gs
w

s s /g g /m m
w n /g S ns

n n s nd

: :

m /n d \M g

gS

gmnDn

n d m g g /m m /

20.1.3
pallavi

cauka varn al amasv ami D ks . am at . a R . a t . ita

d ./ N .

ND . n . d . mma ra m

| \M . | na | S | s a

MN .n .d . sn .d . v e

| D . n . sn . | ty a | D n . Sn . | n e
w

| n S | ga | /S | du .

S smmgmmg r a ja anupallavi

S s n .d .n .d .n .d . mi

N ko

n dM mm a

| m g S s mmmnd | ma na vi c e

w n | D nS | ko

| S | v e

| |

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

343

ri gi ma pa dha ni
w nsg S S s sn ko ri w | d d nn dmgmnd | na di | m gg m | cce | m gS | n e

r v eda s

mukt ayi svaram

w w w

sgSn . d . smg . n m g s/ M m/ D m m

| Sn . d . sn . n . d . . n . m g S | ndmndns
w

| /N . . d . n | nndm

| Sn . s | mmgs

: : n . d . /

caran . am
| s n . sg s mmgS | si na

M g gMmgS ma na su te li svaram

| s n .d . .d | v a

| /N S . | d .e

: : : :

1.

SS

| N ./ N . D . sgS | n . Ssn . d . sn . n . . n | S 00n . d . n . s \N d . n | n . smgs/Mgsg | n . sSgsn . sN .

w w w w w

| n . D . n . | d . n . d . m . | m ./N . d . | Sn . d . | d . n . s . n | D . n . s | mmgs | m /n d m

|
w

nsgg

2.

Ssn . d . nn d . \n . S s/ n . ,D . n .n . /M g S s n ., D . n .
w

| n . sgg | n . Ss | n . s/gg |
w w w

3.

4.

N . N . n . s . sn . D

s\N . s

\N . d ./N . n . m . N . n . D . n . N . sSg ns S /N d n S
w

| d . n . Ssn . d . n . . n . m | SmgSmgG Ssnd s ns /g S | g

w

| n . Ss | mggm | g s /g g

20.1.4
  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

sanc ari e ka t al ama D ks . a Subbar . ita

344

ri gi ma pa dha ni ss/gg

r v eda s | | |

/mmG

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

mgss

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

n . n . S d . S . n mgS

| | | |

Ssn . sggm

D . n . d . mgmm

\M . N . gmdm
w w

g g/ m m

| | | | | | | | | | | | | |

/ n d \M MM
w

gm/nd

\M g m gm/nn
w

/d m g s

gg/mm
w

| | | | | | | | | | | | |

ddmm
w

gm/nd
w

m/dmg

s/gss

ns/mm

Gn . s sn . sm
w

/g g S
w

n . s . d .n . /dmgs

\M . . n . /n /nnn s /m g s n .

gmn . s

nndm s/gs/m

s/ddd gmn . s
w w

dmmg n . gsg
w

n . n . /ss

/ggmm

/ndms

nddm

mgmm

g \S s g \S s /ND /g \S s mgsg

G S

N . S

mgmm

G S

N . S dnS

G M S sn

M N
s s S

ndm/n

D \M d . ss . n

\S S s/ggm

n . d . n . . m /ndmn

ggss

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

345

ri gi ma pa dha ni s dns
w w

r v eda s | | | | |
w

/g sns
w

| | | | |

s/M s

| | | | |

s s mg

g /s ns mgsm

s ns s g/Ss nnS

nDd g s n m

m/ndm dmgs

| | |

g m /N

s nd /g

m/ndm

G S

n . d . n . . m

d . /S . n

20.2 janya (up anga) 2 n agag andh ari

v eda s r mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha ni

mel ar r tigaul . a 20 n .a

janya r aga (up anga) 2 n agag andh ari

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi n roh e ca gavarjit .a agag andh ar a a| sampurn s ad jagrah a sarvak a l e g e y a g a yaka sattamai h . . murcchana = a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s r m g m p d n s, S n dpm grs

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

up anga; sampurn . a; s andh ara varjya in the a r ohan . ad . ja graha; g . a; suitable for singing at all times. (d p n s) (d m p n s) (r s N d p n s) (r s g m p s) (d g m r s) (p g m g r s) (s g g r s) g g r s). The above are the the vi se s aras for this n agagndh ari r aga: . a sanc (n s g g g

LAKS . YA

20.2.1

g ta dhruva t al enkat . amakhi . a V

g | s s r M r S P N s | nam nam vi da ja a t ja a t | |

R nn D n d p M g r s mi mma jh re e bhum a a a a r

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

346

ri gi ma pa dha ni M p gg m p g m g r s G da rya tta ru n saum . i i ma n .i i i g r s r N d pn s p d n s ka ra vu ni mi ra va l l e ja a a n .u j avad .a p g g m pp dd d m g r s g ool a re gau l .a cco .a ma ra a t .a g g g g r g m g P N S my r a jam a ni i da vi ni i i tra s g m p g m g r s p nn S ba dki k a ca ha ra vu ni re e re e n sS n d pm S | g r R | ba m g ka rn t al .a .a . a ka a di | r s g r s nS Sn d p m | ka ra ni ku ru m m m m m ba | | p p mm P s n d m g r s g re a a a a a a a dda ra ks .u .a n s r R n s ndpmg r s g ri i v ka t s em . a na a a a a a ya ka g s s r M r S P N s nam vi dha ja a t nam ja a t | | | | | | | | | | s | m g r s g r R ns nd p | | la ku u mi sa ri sam ma a a a a nu | n d pdpm p mgr s | r S | re e e re e a i sa ca ri i i tra | |

r v eda s

s g g g g g m p g m g r s | n ca ri tu re ya ya na mo o na mo o o o | ndpM r R g s S nn mim mma jh re e bum a a a a r | |

20.2.2

k rtana rupaka t al ama D ks . a Subbar . ita

pallavi | | | | | |

m ma

m G r r

nn a

ru ram

| | | | | |

r g ga

| | | |

g R S g r

ri d e v as

: : : :

M ma

P D nn a r a

p m ya n .u

/d p m G d a v a . u g

r g m r s ma

G r r nn a ru ram
m

r g ga

R S / d e v a

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

347

ri gi ma pa dha ni M g r ma nna na M ma | |
w w

r v eda s /m g r r na nn e
w

g m m p / d p n s gu ru gu ha d a su d . au

n d p m lu mu ka ru

g g r g cu mu n .im

anupallavi
w

d p pu P bhu
w

| | | | | | | | | | p va | |

G r g nn a ga g am
m
w

| | | | | |

g d dh a

| | | | | | | | | | s do | |

\m \ r g m a r s

n d p /s vi bhu pai
w

r s ka ru

n d p s n . a vo d . a mi

pmp ka

D n s nn a ka yi

/m g r vi
w

s r s nr va ru s pu

r /g ka nu mp g m a nnu la n d s sa nna svaram

w w

n d p s ci na pi m G r s na gu mim r / d n s lu va da ya
w

m p gha nu p d /r s . . drau pa di g r s m no sa gi nai | | | | g g r g nna ta ki m m p n nne ma m

w w

m g R d a . u ga d /m g g r mo Ra li d .i n dpm ra n vu

s s /p p da n na m e g r ga da s r r s
w

: : : :

Mm S, n

| | | |

g r / m g g r/

sg

| Rs | n . S
w

| g

sr/mg

r/ggr : :
w

d . d . d . /rsn . d . p . n . s/ p p d P d g r / m g M r g
w

| | |

gR m G g r

s/grs
w

| g /m g g nd | S

rrS

ndpm
w

pdns

p M g g r sr

20.2.3
  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

sanc ari ragan al ama D ks . a mat . a Subbar . hya t . ita

348

ri gi ma pa dha ni SgrrR N . SrR rg/mggrS

w

r v eda s | | | | | | |

SN . Mgr

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

Sn mP . d . p . . . SSs/Gg
w

G M

PgmPG

MgrSgm
w

g/mgr

SgrR
w w

n m . sn . d . p . P . . sr s N gr . d . p . SSgmP
w

pd rs . . RS

pm pdnsgr . . . . . n . s / g r s n \N . /mgrsgrss
w w w

/dp/dg
w

rrn . n . /ss s/g nd MPp/s

| | | | | | | | | | |

Rmg

mpg/mgrsg
w

pmgr r R g

S/PNpn ndP nS s
w dmP N S w

g g g /m g r s s

P / N d d \M /g gr s /r nd s

P/N
w

pmpn

/g r s S \N s r s r Ndp g ndpp ppS

w w

ndppdn ns ndp r S ns

S S

dp/M
w

\M g r / g r s r nd/r s d/nps ndp/NS s

\N . sr ndns
w

n . s/gr/mgmp r /m g r s r sn /g

ndP

MgrSgr

R \N . . sgrn   20. n ar r tigaul a . 

grsn .

R G \S

349

ri gi ma pa dha ni

r v eda s

20.3 janya (up anga) 3a nandabhairavi

v eda s r mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha ni

mel ar r tigaul . a 20 n .a

janya r aga (up anga) 3a nandabhairavi

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi roh er s tyaktv ca sam a a dhavakram acar et | . abham urn .a sagrahop et samp a bhav ed anandabhairav a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s g g m p d p s n s, S n dp mmM ggrs

murcchana =

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

up anga; samp urn . a; s s r ohan . ad . ja graha; r . abha varjya in the a . a; dhaivata is vakra; suitable for singing at all times. For this a nandabhairavi r aga, (M, G, N, S) these are j va svaras, as well as ny asa svaras.
w w \P) etc, are sanc (g / M ) (\ N /G R / G ) (g m /d p \ M ) (P S aras with ranjana . w Also, pray ogas like (p /n n S) ( sndns ) are available. . amakhi shone, usage of panca Nearly 170 years after V enkat sruti dhaivata has somehow become a practice, for this up anga r aga a nandabhairavi. Shown below are the handling of the panca sruti dhaivata pray ogas that are currently in vogue.

n d P) (S

n d n P) (S

( s d n d p)

(s d n p)

(p d n d p)

(p d n p)

(p n d p)

( s n d n S).

Details regarding the handling of s uddha dhaivata pray ogas: (s / d p m) (p / d p m) (m / d p m) ( s n d \M) ( s n d p M) in these two pray ogas, it has become a practice to use two dhaivatas. Except in g taprabandhas, sanc aras below the mandrast ayi is not in vogue only in k rtana, varn ag al apana, pallavi. . a, r Since it is shown that the g andh ara and madhyama features in double entre in the murcchana a r ohan .a as (s g g m), and in avar ohan a as (m m M g g r s) , for this a nandabhairavi , which is a rakti r a ga , it is . to be concluded that the g andh ara, and the madhyama are svaras that provide most ranjana . Since the third madhyama, in the madhyamas occurring as triplets, is shown as d rgha, it is to be understood that madhyama provides more ranjana than the g andh ara.

LAKS . YA

20.3.1
n s ja ya

g ta jhampa t al enkat . amakhi . a V

| | mm g r s n n S g jja ga ti tu mi dhi i ru | | g g m g g r s N s da a a a ru d na m | |

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

350

ri gi ma pa dha ni p p p m m g g r m s pa ra vi bha a a a a a l .u s s | s n N N g g m | pa ra m a k es r pa a a l .u | | | | p p m M d m d p ha a ru pa a pa sa m

r v eda s | | | |

nn n P n d m g g m p m g r s | S n s dha ru u | r ka u mu di i sa m da a rpa e e e re kam j avad .a s s a re p p | s P p d M ss | bbhu va nai ka mo o ha n a | s n N S r S | dh g r ta kha gam a d p n | s s s S d m | ca tu ra v ga e da tu ra m | n d d pm g r ga a | ra a ma li m | | mm g r s n n S g jja ga ti tu mi dhi i ru

m gg g r s da rpa h a a ru

| | | | | |

M g M g r g nu bha t a .a m

| | | |

s g g m p m g r s n ga ka ra ka li ta sa a ra m g g m p M N s ya yya a i ya i y e n d N s g r S s ga pa a rva ti vva a m am

g g m p m g r s ns a a a a a a i ya i ya

g m p m r s | g G g ga a a | tri pu ra ma da bham

s n ja ya

20.3.2

k rtana 1 ti sra j ati e ka t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

This is the k rtana, in the second vibhakti, among the k rtanas on the theme of guru.

pallavi
w w w

m P d p m g r

m a

na sa gu ru

| |

g m P m gu ha ru

m g pa m

w mPm | g r S g rg m | bha ja r e r e

: : : :

2.

S / r Sn . r e r e
w

N . sn . / m g r . n m a y a ma ya   20. n ar r tigaul a . 

| |

G mg h r tt a

m P

P dp pam

| m p m g r g rgm | tya ja r e r e

351

ri gi ma pa dha ni anupallavi
S p p S m a na va ja

r v eda s

| | | |

m g r S s pr nma ni sa m a
w

nn | / r S p p s | pt e sa ti pa ra

S n d p d m a tma ni ni ra caran . am S g g M sa tva gu n .o

n S d P dp sv a vi dy a

n p d n d p/ d p a ya su kha .m ti s

| m /p m \ g r g r g m | vra ja r e r e

| | | | | | | |

m P m g r s n .

p a

dhi sa hi ta
w

| s G m P | sa d i vam a s
w | n n . S . . n . s n | vo dbha vam

: : : :

m m g sa m e

r g r \ S, n ta j

s m P S t ta tvam a

n r S r g g ma sa yu ta vi

| n n d n S | s va vai bha vam

S n d n p va t a ra k e s

\P d n p s ra ma na m da

| m g /p m g r S | bhai ra vam R /G k r tv a r s n s n a ma
n n S sma ra n . am

s s S S / S r na tv a s gu ru P S ji tv a

s S s ca ra n . a.m p /d p va ra n .a m m

| | | |

: : : :

n D h mo a

G M ma tv a

d P m g a tva d e ka s

r g m ra n .am

20.3.3

k rtana 2 rupaka t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

pallavi | |
n d d a yu dha . sS

s dam

| P | p a

| |

P P n . im

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

352

ri gi ma pa dha ni /d p da m | | | | | |
w

r v eda s | m g/pm | tya

| p d | bha ja

m g m Pm d . i ta dai

| | | | | |

g r S n . r s e n . im P d r e h r

/g r da y a

rg /M ni dhim

p s da ya anupallavi S cam

g r s s sa ta ta m

s | r | su ra

n d / N vi nu tam

: : : :

| | | | | | | | | | | |

S s u d a m s .

| p p a ta | s /g | s | ja ga s | r | mam | M /d p | kum

| | | | | | | |

P p t ko .i g r s m r a ma d s

/N sam

N N am k a s

r g kha m

n d p s pa d . a ru d p m g d . a la ma ya

n d p m d .i . a ja ma n m gr s d a di . a l
w

n s ma m

M gr d mam a . i t
w

r /g m ga

r s N S . su ku m a ram

G r g d kham . i ta

Mp g t a ra ka

M M u ram s

n s p s d pa m i ta . caran . am

g r n s ta ra na va

N S v ram

s n n r d ca m e . i k

| |

dpm a va s

n n ps t a ra m

M mam

| | | |

M g r da smi ta

| s /p m | va da | |

| | | |

g rs n . n a ra

N . vim

S dam

N . m a

s g g r tu la go

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

353

ri gi ma pa dha ni

r v eda s | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | M \g r s a ra dam
w

/ G vim

| / G | n .a | M | m a | P | p a

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

m /d p m ga ta su ra

g r b rm

S s p d ba hu dam

p pm g r ni ta mu ni

/ G b rm
w

M p d pa ri dam
w

/n d d m li ta mu cu

m g ku m

M p m pra n dam .a
S n d a dha dam

| p p /n | ta vi | n s | ra ma | p /d | ta ra | |
w

n N s ci mu rim

N kum

n d n s dhu ra ma ka
w w

P ram

\ G m /d m dam r du

m p \g m va ca na ma

g r na m

S M m dam a

G y a

R gr la mu
w

s \n . ka m

N . dam

| s /p m | skam

g r r g \S dam

g r a m s

/ G s p dam r

| S | thi | M | n a

P p p vy a tma ka

p dp ga m

M \g g ga ga dam

p m g r tma ka su ma

/ G gam

M S v dham a

| /d p | yu ma | /n d | hni ma

m m \g r ya dhu pa
w

g /p m ga m

P P va dham

p \M p ya d pa

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

354

ri gi ma pa dha ni S \n b rm | | | | | | | | | |

r v eda s /g N s a m dam r S P s r dam /g | R r | t a | /d p | gu ru | | | | m s n s tma ka ra sa

w w w

r g b rm

m g m Pm gu ha m a

g r na m

S S dam
w

S /g g da ra sum

r gmp ka ra ca ra

/n S ra n .a

n d p s da m vi m

| | | |

p m g r ra tha ga ja

n . S S ga tu ram
w

n . s /g g b rm dam

/m m /p p / n n S a n sa tya jn a

m N s da nam

ma

s s r s n gr da m ti sva cca m

20.3.4

k rtana 3 rupaka t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

pallavi

S p P p ty a ga r a ja s \n n n S, s vam sa
w w

| | | | | |

n n s s / r s /r r g g yo ga vai bha
w

| | : : : : | |

pm g r sn n s . i va m d a s
w

2.

S s m Pm ty a ga r a ja n d nS va m
w

S s sa

| | | |

n s \p m g r g m ra y d a s a mi
w

P m mgrg r ty a ga r a ja

r s s \n . n . n . s n . m yo ga vai bha

| |

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

355

ri gi ma pa dha ni g r G s va m sa

r v eda s | | | | | | P g M vai bha vam

w w

M g g R s n . ra y d a s a mi

s /g r G m ty a ga r a ja

P d p m \g/ p m ga vai yo bha

| |
w

g r G m g va m a ga

r gr r a ja

n . s n . ga yo
w

g r n S . vai bha vam

| | | |

G r r a ja

G m ga yo

| | g m va m | | | |

P s ga yo

d n d P vai bha vam

p vai

d p m \g G bha va m
w

p m g r

bha

va m

P m mgrg r ty a ga r a ja

S n . sn . m . n . n yo ga vai bha
w

| |

\ g /r G va m caran . am

r / G \S m

P m \g g m /d n a ga r a ja

| | | | | |

p m g r S vi nu ta pa dam
w

M g g r R s n . du n a da bi m

s /g r g M ka l a spa dam
w

s nn s P s gi r yo a ja

g r n S m vi di ta pa dam
w

n d P/ d p p d yu ga pa dbho

| | | |

m \ G m pm g r s ks ga mo pra da m .a
w

S s mP p ga ru d yo . ha

/M g m /N s pa n a ma ru

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

356

ri gi ma pa dha ni
w

r v eda s | | | | | | N d p S sa cci gu rum

g R \n n s di ka ra n . am

s R G r g va s vi s rs a .t . y
w w

g r g r ns n m yu ga pa ri v r

r s M s g ty a bda m a sa
w n r s n S /g N dy a va ra n am .

r s \n N g di na gha t a . i k

g s r r /G r s gu ru gu ha

| | | |

P \m / p m \ G r / G M am da na m da bhai ra v s

s s S P p i va s ak ty s a di

r S p g sa ka la ta

S tva

n D d p pa sva ru

m g r s n . a m pra k a s

S am s

m g r S / n D d p am sva ru pa pra k a s

| | | | | |

m g r S am pra k a s

S n S D ta tva sva ru

| |

d p m g r S am pa pra k a s

r p g sa ka la

S ta

n D d p S pa tva sva ru

m g r S am pra k a s
w

s s s S S i va s a kty s a di

g r s sa ka la

S ta

S tva

n D d p m g r s n . pa pra k a m sva ru a s

20.3.5

k rtana 4 mi sra j ati e ka t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

pallavi s n P S nam d a e
w n r s P S s nam d a e

| dn D P d p | va r s e n .a | n D Pd p va r | s e n .a

| m\ G M p m | sa m ra ks .i

| |

g R S p m ham s r to

: : : :

| m GM d pp m | | sam | ra ks .i

g R S N . ham ni to

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

357

ri gi ma pa dha ni

r v eda s | P m m gmPm | ru po | P m m gmPm po | ru

w

s gr G M da ty a nam

| g R G | smi | g R G | smi

| | | |

\S

S N . bram

s /g g /M M da m a nam

r g\S

anupallavi S S P a na pra jn
w | m P P /s N | d a na gu

M | N S | ru gu ha | g R S \N . | ru pa pra
w

| | | |

r S R g pa ci ru

N D S da d a nam caran . am

| P d d p M | n va a tha s

s gr G M e na k a s

s S P P a va ya va

| |

p P p d P /M | \G M , d p m | t t e na tra y a

| | | |

g R S N . ni ty e na

: : : :

s/G G M a va sth a
w N D p S ca bha va pam

| g R S N . | tra ya s a
w

| S /d p /d M | ksi ti n .a . | P /N N | ri kt e na

g G M M u s ddh e na
w

| P P g m | ko s a vya ti | S N D | d da a nam
w w

S N S s bu ddh e na

S S R /g i va sa cci s
w

| P d d PM | ru p e n .a | | | |
w w

| |

m gmpM g r S mu kt e na

s /d p m g r g | M g r s n . ra va n s a sa na . a ma na na ni | dhi dhy s R /g bha va sva n r r S s m a tr a va S Ns e s s . i ta

s M g P sa m a dhi ni
w

M p N N s ks nu s a pa ro .t . h .a
w

P d s a pra k as

m pm m a na

g r n . s /ggm va r ma h e s e n .a

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

358

ri gi ma pa dha ni

r v eda s

20.3.6

k rtana 5 mi sra j ati e ka t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

This is the rst k rtana of the nav avaran akrama. . a puj pallavi p d P mgmPm | g R S \ N . | b ka ma l a m a sam 2. g R S \N . h.r m am
w w w w

| |

nN . S /p m ra ks . a tu

| g R/ G M | m s r am

: : : :

s /G G M tka ma l a

| p d P MmPm | na ga ra ni | |

| g R g mpm p gr | v a si n | | gr n

| / G |

G s n . h r

s G GM tka ma l a anupallavi
w P p m p S su ma na s a r a

| / G \S |

w | w p dP m g M | dhi t a bja mu kh

| p /d m m g M | su m da ra ma nah

| p m/ n n n S | pri ya ka ra sa kh

w r n s M g s ka ma la j a na m

n | r S d P | da bo dha su kh

| S n d /n p s | k t am a t a ra

w | M dp p mg r g m | pam u kh ja ra s

caran . am

p d P mgmpm tri pu r a di

| g R s \n N . . | ca kr va es | m p M g R \N . | ni ty a | /p m g R s n . | kya lo | |
w w

| N /S N . | r a | N S /p m . | k va a m es | S gG M | mo ha na
w

| g R G M | n a di si . i m

P d P mg va r ddh s

| g R/ G , s | r ks .i | |

d P M \G ti pu ra trai

P /d m m g ca kra va

g G G /M rti n   20. n ar r tigaul a . 

m M /p m m g | g M m GM pra ka t a | y o gi .

| /P | n

P s s su ra

359

ri gi ma pa dha ni
w n p P S s ri pu ma hi

r v eda s | M R G | sa su r a . | /P n | .a

| |

g r s / s n | N S n /g r rs di ma rda | n ni ga

S r S ma pu r a
w

Pd p di

| m \ G m /d p m | sa m v e di | | | |
w

| g RS | n

r r s s s P P/ g tri pu r es gu ru gu ha

\n N s ja na n

m m m tri pu ra

g r s r ja na bha m

n d n S ja n ra m

g m ma dhu

s r ri pu

\N s sa ho

d P da r

p \M g R da r ta lo

n . G r G m p/d da r tri pu ra sum

m \G r g m va r ma h es

20.3.7

k rtana 6 a di t al amasv ami D ks . a R . ita

pallavi
w w

p P b am a 2. P am

P P m n

| |

mgm p g a ra n s . a mu s n . cci ti

| |

mPmgr g m jo cci ti n .

: : : :

s s/ r s s \n . n . s m da ri m a pa va m

| |

g r/ G a mm

| |

G\S

anupallavi

s p /d p /m p / N s am ba ra s vai ri ni r p s S s s a m ba v s n d p/ d p p m tri pu ra

| | | |

n r S s g pra ti ki m
w

| | | |

s n n s i va ci na s
w

m g m p \g su m da ri

mPmgr g m o ja ga

P dam

caran . am   20. n ar r tigaul a . 

360

ri gi ma pa dha ni

r v eda s | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | S S n bo mma nu g r g / p m ko ri ti na mmi ti d a ga l e . r s s /g ma hi ma lu gai ko m ve la si yu g m p m po d . a ga m maa m a ho da ri

w

1. 2. 3.

g r s s \n . n . n . n . sa ka la lo ka ja na ca kka ni ba.m g a ru v e r e dai va mu la p P p/ d p p m\ G sa d a ni m nnu n e ca ra n e . a mu l v e ma Ru v e p d p m p /n pra ka t . a mai gra kku na ma a v ra s

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

g r /g m n va ni n yi la nu \g r S ni mm a nam nu s s nn s t vi m i ni . a mm nna vu / p m g r g m t ni ja ga .i yam mma ya nu cu nu

w

s: :

1. 2. 3.

1. 2. 3.

n S na n na vulu kti yai

1. 2. 3.

w S r s nd p p m p S jyo pa ram ti ni nu g ga m a dha ru kom v em ka t r s . a sa . a k .n

P dam

svaram
w w w

p /d p m / p m g r

g m p m g /m g r | / g r S

n . n .

| |

n . sgrgm

: : P am

pP/nns

w m r g r /G s nS

w Sndp | nS

pm

gR/ G m

20.3.8

cauka varn di t al ama D ks . am a . a Subbar . ita

pallavi
w n s nn d P s nd S s s a re ku ni t .u | P p Dp | mo

MmPm d .i

| g r s \N . s / p m | j e ya ka | mpmgr | s a | \g r S | r a

\g r / G s n . r a ca

S gr kka

| g m P m | ni n a

gm p mi

: : : :

n d p p D p / m \g g g m p / d p m g s ca la mu vi ti ci na nn e

| R s N . s /p m | lu ko

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

361

ri gi ma pa dha ni anupallavi

r v eda s

P p /d P v a

Pm

m /p m g r s s ri ja mu

| /r s s \n . N . | ku la bo
w

| | n

n s / g gM dha na lo : : : :

m \ g r S /d p \m m va la ci yum d t .u .a 2. / S r a

| p d p / s n | m e

w n | /S r s nd s | r a

r r g m g N s r s ra ma n .ud . a ni ni r s s /P p m p P n s r s mu ddu s a mukt ayi svaram

w w

| S s r | nn e na

n S

| n n S | mmi ti r a

| \ G/ m g g | mi ye

| m /pmgr | tte ..

gm p dra m

s n d p m S a ru d s a ra sa s .u S s/ r s s \n . ca sa ma ya ma mim

| G m | v e ma | | Pm g r yuramu

| g r /g r | Ru ma ru lu

| | : : : :
w

N . s g . n ni ya sa ma

| r g m p | s a ra mu lu | r G | nujha
w

S s a dh a

n d p \M s ran a n a . amug
w

| S | pai | p m | gi ti

n Smg nin eyaga

mp d llanima
w

n s nasu
w

n n s parava

m g r n s amayivira s

r s n g hajaladhi

n d S lomuni

P m g r s r a pa lu ka ra

| g R | dha r a

g mp d p va ra sa da ya

caran . am g m P d manas a
w w

p d p p mgr ra gara ti

| s /N | ni gu | |

n s /g g d .a

| /M g mp/dpm | r an a | /M | r a M

2.

mg ma

m na

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

362

ri gi ma pa dha ni 1. P M G r p a r a v a ra

r v eda s | / g R s | ga bh ra
w

| n . s /g r | ni ra ta mu g vi | M | r a mP/ d pm l .i je nditira d p /n d p sogasunanu : : : :

2. P M / d p m g r s n . s ukiran s t am . amulana

s M g lamaiva

| r s | Rala

n . s g R narudug a

3. M / m a
w

d p m dhavama

g g /M layam a

g r s rutamu
w

n . s lanu

| M | m a npu

p d p mp | \M a t . akubhara | m | \M | m a

M m a

n . s dhava
w

d p d samud .a

\M m a ni

n dp p s tamuganu

| \ M / r s n dp | m a navapativi | n r s /N d p | raval e tami .i c

w

g M /d p m t a t . im . ikini r g m nalanu
w w

S 4. S s am

m g r g S n s dramukhamaruni

g r s m hayamula

m mi

| d /pM g | gu la v eda | d pm g | malapima

w

\ G jem

G/ m g r s / p m g r s \ d dedacanu vunanadhara mo
w w w

n | pmg r s / S | sagikalapa gamdha | s mg | virasa g r s n . s rahitamuna

w

r gmp d . uposagi

: : : :

r s s sarasa

ndp n s mumikulaga
w

mdp varusa
w

m pmg r varusaganu

| g rg m p d P | suratamunakal .a | g R | mamd a g m/ d p m rasu khakara

w

p d p vidhini

sns nidita

g r m diyani

r n g dayanu

nd p s kalayumu

n | r S | vamd aru

d P m sandoha

20.3.9

apuram Mah ar aj a k rtana 7 mi sra j ati e ka t al . a Et .t . ay

This is a k rtana composed by the Mah ar aj a, who is the current ruler of Et .t . ayapuram. pallavi

p P p d mu ru k a

Pm | | | | | |

m p mmg G ta ru ki lai
w

| |

mP y a

PmMg m u na

| |

p d p M /p m ti ru p a da

G r / G gM c e vai cey ya
w w

2.

s nd p P /r mu ru k a

p D p m /g G ta ru ki lai 363

| |

mP y a

PmMg m u na

| |

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

ri gi ma pa dha ni p /n D p M d p p m ti ru p a da
w

r v eda s | | | |
w

\G r / G g M c e vai cey ya

2.

s ndP p P r mu ru k a

p D p m \g G ta ru ki lai

| |

mP y a

PmMg m u na

| |

p/ n d p M d p p m ti ru p a da r s nd p P S mu ru k a

| | | | | | | | s

\G r / G g m c e vai ce ya

3.

p p m m p m \g G ta ru ki lai

| |
w

mP y a

Pm M g m u na

| |

s nd p p /n d p p r ti ru p a da

m /n d p c e vai

p mgrg m ce y ya
w

p P p d mu ru k a \R S a S

Pm

m p m m \g G ta ru ki lai

| |

mP y a

Pmm\ G

| |

anupallavi
w

p P/ n d m P gu ru v a y \N r S s g ku Ru mu ni p: S : p pS l: ma ru k a :
w w

| | | | | | | |

S n S p s ru mu n no

| | | | | |

s ndp d N r kka rul m a . n d p p /d p p m e nai k a kka

mg g m s DP va ru v a y caran . am

m p m \g R g m l val .l .i ma n .a .a

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

364

ri gi ma pa dha ni

r v eda s | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
w w

1.

D P M pu vi am

g mp m gr S yi le nn a l .um

| |

n . s /G M ad . i ya var M n N S pon ma am

\N N p /S ta mai kk a kka
w

m g r m g r G g yi l m ti nil

| |

s r s ndp gs a zha k a

m \ g r / G /M yi run du va rum

d P m gmP m ti ru v a Ru

g R S \N . ka l mu kan .um

| |

s S /r s s n . ti ran . t . a pa n

s /p m g r s n . ni ru kai yu m

n m M M \N . ma rai ma la
w

s /g g M P r a ki ya pan

| |

d nD P M ni ru vi zhi m: : p p /d p m p : ka ru nai yu n : .

g G /M po zhi yum

| | | | | | | |

s S p/ N s ti kazh ka zhu ku

| |

m G R S m a ma lai / s p p S rs ka ru n . ai yu n

w nNn S S kka n t a

n D p p p m ti kazh ka zhu ku
w

| | | |

M \G R m a ma lai

G M gm kka nt a

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

365

ri gi ma pa dha ni svaram
w w

r v eda s

\P s PS / G \N . / . Sn n p /D p /S
w

| | | |
w nnS

nnddppm
w

| | | | | |

mgrgmpm

| | | |

/d p m g / m g r
w w

G RgM
r m \G nS

/dPMgr

rgm/dpgm
w / nd nS rs

r S /G r r

|
w

p /D p m g r
w w p /D p /S

.g/mgrS

ndPm S

mGmpgm

r \G m grS

r r S /G r

w /r s nd nS

p /D p m g R g /m

nd PM S

Gmp gm

20.3.10
s / d p \M \G ns/Gr G
w

sanc ari mi sra j ati e ka t al ama D ks . a Subbar . ita

| | | | | gmpM G

| | | | | | | |

r g m \G R

| | | | | | | |

/ g r s \N . S

| | | | |

m/dp/Mp/m

mggM M

/dpmgr G

/p m g /m g g r
w

S /g \S / N . /M g R G

S /g G M
w

G m P /d p

\G m P \G pmGRG

m /p m g r S

p \G /M M \P pdpS
w

m /p g r S

spmg r S

/d P / d m g g
w

| | |

/M M P / d
w

p m G p \M mgmPP
w

G /M g m /p

| | |

grSn . n . s

\N . sgr/ G Gggmgr

Pppdpm

Mmmpmg

R g r /m g r

G g \S S

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

366

ri gi ma pa dha ni

r v eda s

SsPP

| | | | | | | | |

\S s M M

| | | | | | | | |

\N . sgrG sMGR

| | | |

n . g r /g /m g r s P \M M r S \N . N . \N D P s S p p / n n/ s

| | | | | | | | |

s g g /M M

s g r /G G
w

s /D \P M s /g r g m p p
w

g /M G R s \P P /S /P m g r S

g R S \N . p /N D P

ndpM S mR m \G ns m \G r /g r s ndnPmg
w

n . n . s /g g /m m/ ndpm nS
w

| | | | |

/m g r /g r s g
w w

/dmgrg

n . sn . s /p p . n

\N s s r r g ndp dPs

r g r /G s m

r R s \N g g r s /r s \N .

m g r g G /p

M g r g m /g \S S

N . s/Mgr

20.4 janya (up anga) 4 ghan .t .a

v eda s r mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha ni

mel ar r tigaul . a 20 n .a

janya r aga (up anga) 4 ghan .t .a

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi | ravastu sampurn .o s ghan ta ayam g eya sca dhagrahah .. murcchana = a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s g r g m p d p n d n S, s n dpm grs

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

up anga; sampurn . a; dhaivata graha; rakti r aga; suitable for singing in the evening. (g r g m) (p n d n) these vakra pray ogas as shown in the murcchana impart beauty to this r aga. This ghan t a ravam is traditionally known as ghan t a . .. .. ( G ) ( M ) ( N ) ( D ) (P) (\G) (R) (S)   20. n ar r tigaul a .  367

ri gi ma pa dha ni The above are the j va svaras and ny asa svaras for this ghan ta r aga. ..

r v eda s

(n s N s D) (n / ( s) D) (n \d) ( G / p M) (m \G m r) (g g r) (m / n d P m g R s ) These are the sanc aras that are characteristic of this r aga. The rest can be understood through the g ta, k rtana, sanc aris. The customary panca s ruti dhaivata pray ogas (n s N s D n S) (n D n S) (n d n s) It is s uddha dhaivata in all other pray ogas. (p n s ) This pray oga can also be seen. The panca s ruti r s ogas (G r g m P) (g r g m . abha pray P) (s g r g m P). (s r s) (s g r s) (n r s) The r s oga is being sung as as tri sruti r s . abha in this pray . abha. Even though it has become a practice that in other pray ogas depending on circumstances both r s abha s are being . sung, some people sing only as tri sruti r s abha . It leads us to think that the above traditional variations in . singing r s abha dhaivata s must have occurred after the time of V e nkat amakhi. . .
w w

LAKS . YA

20.4.1
p p a re

g ta jhampa t al enkat . amakhi . a V

| n s r s s N | me e ru dhi i r a N | | | |

m | mm p d p m g g r s | kka da na ta l i ha m v i ra . n ddp m | S S s | mam d va ri ja a n a la m .u .

r g r s r s n d gg a jjha l i ta ri pu re e re . antari S S s n s gr n ta a na d a na sa m

| m p d m p mg g r s | vi nu ta ja na sa n tra a n .a

| n s g r rS S | da ru sa ma a n a

| |

j avad .a S s ss s s S s m tu jjha sa ri sam a nu m g g r s r s n | n s na hi re e re | ja ga di le m g | n s r S r g m p | a pa ra m p a a a a ra m p m g r s | p s s s | ga ri ga ri sa ni dha dha dha dha s n d p pmg r s | s | na ta pa a da ra a ja ma ta | | | | | | | |

p p p n d d m p p p p d m P m P | s | du dha pa ma ga ma ga ri ga ga ga gu n . a sa mu m n n n Nn d n S na ga ru ja ga di sa m n s g r n S S s ta a na d a na sa m m | m p d p m g g r s | pra n ta . u ta re e sa a ma m g r r S S | n s | ta ru sa ma a n a

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

368

ri gi ma pa dha ni

r v eda s

20.4.2

k rtana jhampa t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

pallavi S n d p P m g S r ga l s ma m m .a
w w

| |

p mG r s bi k a m
w

n . /s d . m

n . s /m g g g g r g ci dga ga na ca m

| | | | | |

/p m m P dri k am

: : : :

P d n d p m/ d p m G g r s m ta y ci m e ha m / n . s /g g r/ g r s sn . s R i va n s a yi k a anupallavi
w w

\ n . sd . n . sa d a

S m

m g m P d dp p n a ma ru a
w w

| | | | | | gr s n . d .s .n la b a
w

d n n \d p tmi k a m

| |

/g g r s s ns r p n s na va ra tna m a

s \ N r s li k a m
w

S n d s S n s h e ma va rn m .a /nd p m hi ma caran . am

p p \g m p /d u k s a m
w

m pm ai s

| |

gr g mm P li k a m

m p m/ n dp m g r a su ka na ka ka la s

| |

s /r n . /s d . am s kha

| |

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

369

ri gi ma pa dha ni d n . s R s s n . s . R gha m t a di p u . s s n . S s n . mg g ka ra n a ma ru n . .a
w w w w

r v eda s | | | | mgmp | | | | | | | | | |
w

S s \n . n . jo pa

m \g g ki ra n .a
w

g/pmp/ n d p g m ti yu ta ca ra k a m

p m/ P n .a

P m

p p p P d nd p ma nu ca m dra
w w

m/ d vai

pmG

r s \ n . ra va n s .a

n . n . s g r g r g ma da n a dyu p a

/pmP si t am

s /g r s p m p /s R ma ha d a di ku m

nNr s /r r a bh e s

nd p p gMd p mg S m a na so ll a
w w

gr S si t am

n . s/ G R s ma na na dhy a na
w w

r n . s ni ra ta
w

n . S . . n ma h a pu

| | | | | | | |

d . p . ru s .a d di

n . d . s . n gu ru gu ha
w r S ns s e vi t am

r n . S / g r g/ m P vi dhi vi hi t vi nu t am am

mp s N v r a

/g g r S n s va na j a sa na
w w

s r r pra bh r ti

n d S chi ta v am
w

p pmg pha la

r S pra d am

n . s/ g r g va na m a li

r gm P / da r so m

n d n s va ra tri pu

r ra

\n/ g R r sum da r m

20.4.3

k rtana a di t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

This k rtana is the eighth a varan rti of the Kamal amb a nav avaran . a k . a series.   20. n ar r tigaul a .  370

ri gi ma pa dha ni pallavi

r v eda s

N d n d, D p r bi s ka ma l am
w

| |

P mp/nDp k e

| p \g | v a

mP/ p mpd va

: : : :

2. N P m P r s va
w

m P dndp i v s e anupallavi
w

mm/d ka

pm g ra

r dh r

s/ r n ./ u ta s

| |

s d . ka

n . s/gg r s a s ri

| R S | k e

g m P / s n n / sd ka p lo a li ni ka ndp: s : : :
w

| | | |

w n S p a

ns r r s | n s S /g | u s li ni | n s ns r | s u
w

\n n / s r li ni

2. g m ka lo

\n n s li ni

s nd nnr ns r s n s lo ka ja na

P, \g g ni

m bha ga Md sa

| | p mg r s k r d a

P dpd m a
w

mPm/ n Dp li ni
w

| |

n . s/g g kaya lo

r s m am

gm p sa rva

nsn d p si ddhi

/g n S prad a
w

| |

s r s r yi k e

w n n S r bi tri pu r am

| |

d p k e

P \G m p bi k b a l am e

p d (/ N ) r s

caran . am

s P p d p /d d p ta pta h sam e ma   20. n ar r tigaul a . 

| |

m\ G sa m

m /n d p ni bha

| |

m pmpdp d e

p mgr h e

371

ri gi ma pa dha ni s: : 2. p m g r s : h e :
w w rn . | ka |

r v eda s

s \n . N . sa d a

n . /sD . kha m

n . s/g g d . ai

s / g r g ra sa pra

| | | | | | | | | | | | | |

g mgmp p mp v a h e
w

p s /p m P p d /n d / N sam t a pa ha ra

| | | | | |

d n D tri ko

d p n .a

m pmpd g e

P m h e

n d p /d p \G p S n / rs va r sa k a m e s
w

G m /n d p a kti s sa

m Pm mu

G /m g g r s h e

s s n . s / g r /g g r g ta ta m mu sa m kti

/p M/ P gham n .t .a S S v a

m p /s N ma n . i gho
w w

N / / S r s a ya . ns r s n / n s r na m tagu
w

nD p n s m a na ka
w

| | | | | |

r s /g g Sr t a .

ns r \n s n s dv a r e
w

nd p p m p s ru guha vi

n dp p s di t e ka
w r s n S a va da s

P \g M p/ N r am gu li
w n / nS n s rs t a r e

/g r r s / /r n/ s d n s rs na kho da ya vi s n . .u

n D P

tah am

m \g g R s ks karan .e .u g pm ta

\N . /s d . n . /sN . a k a rmu ka s | |

/S s /m G r bd a di pam ca

P p nm a tra

n n S i kh vi s a

r / G \N s ta r dyam a ga
w

\N N S R a d v m p as es .a | |

n s d a ku s
w

n s dha ra

S r ndp ka r e (a) ti ra ha

pm sya yo

mg r S p gi ni pa

p d / /N r e ( sr )

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

372

ri gi ma pa dha ni

r v eda s

20.4.4
n . s r s \N . . N . sD
w

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

|

n . sgrSRS Pm/dpmgrS
w w

| | | | | | | | | |

m \G R G p M P /rsrn . NN . . sD

g / m / P s N N \s D n . s/ G
w w

| | | | | | | |

G rS

n . sn . d . /rn . S . P mpdpmGRS
w w w

SP/dp/ddP
w

m \G M g m N d p

N . s \D . n . sgg . n PPpd/n d /n d

R \N . s/gR G

g m \g m p m / P P mpmp/dp/dm P

/ N D/ndDP

s \n n D P PS n . s/ g r/ G R/ G
w

m/dpm\ G RS rg/pMPgmmg

n . sd . / N . s/ g R S

m/ppmP/dp/dm
w

P / N \D P / m / d
w

p m \G r S N . . sD
/ s N N s \D / N S

/n . s/m/Ggr G gr

G gmgmPP

| | | | |

R R S r S g

s nDP Nn/r
w /g r S N/ s Dns

MdpmGRS

N . sgr/m/Pp

| |

s nDP N n/r

R g S g R S
w

w w n S R \N n S s

nDPmGRS g r S n n / s Dns

\N . / N . \n s D . /SS ndpmgRS s

| |

ggRg/m/PP
w

n . n . sD . n . s/ggR

SrrS/gr S

20.5 janya (up anga) 5 m argahindol . am

v eda s r   20. n ar r tigaul a .  373 mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha ni

ri gi ma pa dha ni

r v eda s

mel ar r tigaul . a 20 n .a

janya r aga (up anga) 5 m argahindol . am

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi | . a r roh e ca rivarjitah m argahindol agasy at a e nip rivakro grahas avaroh avarjo adjaka h . murcchana = a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s g g m P m d n s, S dm gsrs

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

up anga; sampurn . a; s s r ohan sa dha and pancama varjya in the avar ohan . ad . ja graha; r . abha varjya; in the a . a; ni . a; suitable for singing at all times. The sanc aras of this m argahind o. la r aga will be clear from the sanc aras in the g ta and k rtana.

LAKS . YA

20.5.1
s m g s S d m p m ja ya ja ya n ra da ni bha m m P m g s m g g ru n a ja la ni hi re e . i v antari g d m p pp m d n s ja ya ja yya go o o pa a

g ta mat al enkat . amakhi . a V . hya t

r s m g s | md n s a ri i i ru re | ni i la s m g s s d mP m | s ka | ja ya ja ya ni khi la lo | | ss g s g g m D n s jja y a ja ya ni ru pa ma ka | |

dm P p m m g s s pa a la na p pa t . u re e

| s m g s s dn n S | a a la de e e e vu re

j avad .a p m m g s g s s d p ja ya ja ya ma ha a a nu bha s | ns g s m m g S | a a vu re ja ya ja y a ja | | p pp m g s m mm s a a ddha n . u re ya ja nya | |

s g s ss d pP g m ga ppa da a a ra m

| m mg s s d m p m m | | va ya ja ga da ha ya da n . u ya |

s dm p m d m m g s | pa a la ya sa ma a ha re e |

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

374

ri gi ma pa dha ni d m p m d n s s S va i ya i ya i ya ti yam m s p pp m d m d s a a re tti ya i ya i ya m d p m m g s s d s a a i ya n . a va a a a m g d m p pp m d n s ja ya ja yya go o o pa a g s g s m g s r s | m | a i ya i ya i ya iya ai ya n n | m d s s d n S | a i ya i ya a a a re | m d m p pp m m g s | ci ta a ra dha gha dha n . u re m g s s dn n S | s | a a la de e e e vu r e | | | | n nn s g s g g m s va i ya i ti ya tti ya m m s m S d P m s p ra ja y a ja ya o an .u

r v eda s | | | |

20.5.2

k rtana a di t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

pallavi

M g S R s m a rga him do l .a

| d . S . n | r a ga | /m g s r ka la | m am

| | | |

/g G pri y e

: : : :

m g m p /d m G ma ra ka ta va ll anupallavi

S ya

M g s S P m a rga sa h a y e

w | m D n | s va ra pra

| | | | n ns i ni s
w

g S s n . a yi ni
w r S n s a ma ni s

: : : :

s G d d m m g ma dhu kai t . a bha da ma G S durg a d m s dyakhila G s akti s S s r parip a

| d N \m d | ni ma da dN | g sS lin | duhkha d dhvam

| s dd m g | gu ru guha

s r sg janani

svaram

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

375

ri gi ma pa dha ni mM mgs rS

r v eda s d . s / . n
w

ggmg

| s S p P \d m
w | pmdnS

| | ,d

m G

S/gg

sr

sp/dmgs

n .s g s / g g m m

s g

m G s/

gg

20.5.3

sanc ari ragan al ama D ks . a mat . a Subbar . hya t . ita

| | | | | | | | |

sggmPmg

m /d P

| | | |

mgsrSd . . n Ssd md . p . m . . . Ssd . / N . sg s s / m m g \S s

w

ssggmmP
w

mmgs

N . sr . Sd . n gmgs D . s . n dmPmmgs
w w

g/m G

rsmg

/ppmm

| | | | | | |

G /ppmgsr

sgssd . sg . n ssPppmm

s /m m g

s/g s s r r S

G mm

ppm/dmm G

/pm M /dmgs
w

m/g G

/M G Ssr

Sss/ddmp

/mmgg
w

s /d m / d m m g s

sSdm/pmm
w

| | | |

dnS

g s g s s /m g m

r s s nns g s

s s S

\P p m / d m m d S /S nnS

w S \M d n S

s dd s

| |

s dmggmp s

mdnn

s dmgsrS

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

376

ri gi ma pa dha ni MPpdms
w

r v eda s | | | | | dm/dm | | | | | dmd mg/Ss N S S/S

M /d m g m G

sgsr

s g nd/nnS

m G g

sdmg r S s
w

srSmm G

G /S

rrSd . S . n

G SRS

D . N .

Sd . S . n .

20.6 janya (up anga) 6 hindol . avasantam

v eda s r mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha ni

mel ar r tigaul . a 20 n .a

janya r aga (up anga) 6 hindol . avasantam

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi | . avasantastu r s sy addindol en . a tu varjitah . abh nivarjyasy e nivakritah rohan .e adavaroh a murcchana = a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s g g m p d s s, S n dpdNdm gs

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

up anga; s d s dha varjya in the a r ohan dha vakra in the avar ohan .a . ava; s . ad . ja graha; r . abha varjya; nis .a . a; nis .a . a; suitable for singing at all times. Since it has not been mentioned as s d l oka of this r aga and also because of the tu k ara .a . ava in the laks . an .a s in the phrase r s abh e n a tu varjita h , it can be surmised that there is an alpa usage of r s abha. . . . The g ta given as the laks s tas, and t anas with r aras . ya does not have r . abha. However, there are g .s . abha sanc in older copies. I have given one such g ta as the second here. Please refer to that. It is noteworthy that R amasv ami D ks ami D ks tas and . th ayas . ita and Muttusv . ita have followed the g with r s aras in composing their cauka varn rtana. . abha sanc . a and k (S P P) this r aga. (n d n s ) S) (S P S (d p d / N d m g) (g g m p d / N d M g s) These are the j va svara sanc araa for

One such vi se s oga is seen. . a pray (s g r g / M m) (g r m g) (g r g M g s) .

r s ogas . abha pray

The remaining can be understood from the g ta, k rtana, sanc aris.   20. n ar r tigaul a . 

377

ri gi ma pa dha ni LAKS . YA

r v eda s

20.6.1

enkat . amakhi g ta dhruva rupaka t al . a V

| | | | | | g m mm g ma dha ra n . im nd m p d s pha n . i ra a a vu m m g s s nn bbu dha ke e sa ri | | | | | | m m g s jjh a ri i re e
sS

s s d p d s s S s gra a m ja ya ja ya sa m a s S nd g ri pu pra u d .i n d s s ss na a dha ssa m

| | | |

g g M m gh sa m a ta

n d p dm | s dha ru re e | sa m

g s re

j avad .a N D pp d P p dhu jja na sam dh bam a | | | | | | | | | | mm g g m m na kka a ra n .e m g s d dhu ra ya ya bbam

pP

| | | | | | | | | |

m g m g s p ka a ra n . e ya ya n n d S s dhu ra he e bam G S vvi dy aa

sS

| | | | | | | | | |

g g m n s dha ma n . i ba m p p P m d ka n a ma kam . am g m m g s g dhi ka pa n .e e e s ds s s phpha la vu re e re

dd

m g M g ti ya r e re m g M g i gha na r as m p d g s p dha a na sa mi m s s d p d s s S s gra a m ja ya ja ya sa m a

n d s s ss bhi i ra gga m

n d p dm s ka n ka m . u re e

g s i ya

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

378

ri gi ma pa dha ni

r v eda s

20.6.2
s ss nd n d m S r a re s i ru ku ma n .i g s M s s g S s ri n a ra n . a k . a ja ga d nn m m d d M g p ra pu ppa u d a bh a a gya . dm g g M a re tu mi Mg s l .a re

g ta with r s mat al .a . abha prayoga . hya t

| | | | | | | | S n d S P D s bh a m a ma n e . i dha vu r g s n s g g m mm m ta l .i nu mi a va ta ru nni m g s ss ndpd s ra ta na ho vvu ni i re e g g r g m mm | N s | y a da va ku lo o o dbha m P d | S g g M | go p ga na a a am s | p d S n d d N | ya mu n a ta t . a ma jha a | | | | | |

antari P d d n D m gg m ha na mu ra l mo .i ddha ra j avad .a s ss n dp d s s g sa ma sta ga u l i ni go o . m d P g g m M s tu m ja a n e . u re e r s n d p s n d m S o la ma da ba m ba ra lo g s n S n d n ss yu dhi ra kka sa bh e e da | | | | | | | | | | r G gg m mm n s ku l a bh a l a vvi na lle . . n d m g s s pP s ma l mu ni ja na hi kkam u . g gmpdm g s n . s ba ra dha ra pi i ta a a m n m g m p d d g M nai pu n u re e re e i ya . n d m g n d s S s a i ya i y a i ya i ya g g | s ss M s M | tu jhjha l la a kh e la g | d g m M r m g m | ma dhu ra sa m a dhu ri i i s | g gg M m p d s am ba r | s a ri ja na ku re n d p d s s g g m | s | ti ya i ya i ya i ya i ya ndp d | s m g s S | na ta ja na p a a a a la | p d p nd s S | vu ni va a ja vi l e | | | | | | | | | | | | S p d p nd s vu ni va a ja vi l e S | |

s ss N d mp d s i ya tti yai ya a i ya

n d ndm g m g s s go o pa a a la ja ya ja ya

P d d n d m gg m ha na mu ra l mo .i ddha ra

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

379

ri gi ma pa dha ni

r v eda s

20.6.3

k rtana a di t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

pallavi S P p d pdn t sam a na r a

w

| d \M g | ma sv a | s M /p m pa m | sva ru

| | | |

r g g mpm mi na m
w

g r g / M p d pM sa gu n . a ni rgu n .a anupallavi

/ m g s /g s n . bha ja r e

g r/ g r / G g g ta ya mu sa m ta m

| M P | n b am a

| | | | | |

/d m g s pu ri ni va

s /g g m p d S ta m na ta sam sa m

| S N n | tam him

D M g s do l . a va

g r g M g S sa m ta m a dha vam
caran . am

N s . s G g M | s pp P S | sa cci d j a na k dha vam da a nam

N d M vai bha vam

m g s i va m s

svaram

S / p P d n d \M G / m g S sS/pP

dndDm

pds

| \n dS . D . p . . S | g snd pd

| |

grgM

mgs

: :

/N d \M m g g \

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

380

ri gi ma pa dha ni

r v eda s

20.6.4

cauka varn t al amasv ami D ks . am rupaka . a R . ita

valaci vaccin anur a pallavi

s s va la
w

| | | | | |

P mp ci va

| ndm | mggg m g a

m gg cci

| | | | | |

g m g n a nu

mgs r a

m P

va

n dm d .i

| g m m gs | na m nn e | \S | a

s gG y e la r a

gmpm a anupallavi

mggm

m g ve la S v

| | | |

M p pm r yu s

| g m | pu ra dm sa m | p d | ta

mgs

| | | |

m g/ m P v a s a

n d ra

p/ n va

s s ty a

s n dm g e

mm g s a s

mukt ayisvaram

The caranam of this kirtana is not present in the original Telugu edition. The Tamil edition has added the following caran . . am with a . ar footnote saying that it was included from a later source, provided by T. L. V enkat ama Ayyar.

S n . s g g S t sam a na sau

| |

/M m g m bh a gya vi

| | | | | | | | | |

p d d \M ta ra n . am mm P a ra n s . am \D g a

nnd S s s a dhu ja

s n n d na h r

d mmg da ya m g n . ya

| | | | | |

g s s n . sa ra M n n k lam r ta

s gG si ja

S n dn d nddm t cim a mam N n / G \S S su ci nm a tram s n . s ta am m gm ga ram

d /s tram

n d d nddm m g rya cam dra s n s g a n r ta n d n d ja d . a duh kha

G p mgs n e tra m m n d m ra hi ta ma

d n d m gu ru gu ha

p d d s v sam e dyam

| |

g m g s n a dya m

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

381

ri gi ma pa dha ni S

r v eda s | gm | |
w

sg

pd/Ndm
w

| gsn . d .
w

| |

SPsgs \S s P p P

/Mm

mgs

n . sgr | gMm

ns

m p d \M

mg s

caran . am P ci | | | | p m nna
w

g gmg n a

s | n s s . d . / | t . i mo

| | | |

s/

g GMgm da lu

: : : :

2. P ci

n dm m gs nna n a

| |

n . d . /s s t i . mo

s/

g G /M da lu

svaram
w

1.

| |

sn . D . s n . d . Sd . s

| S/gg | sggm nd | ns | /M g s : : | sPp

w w

| | | |

/m m / p p / d m s

2.

mmg/s

g r g \S s M nndn

: :
w

pd/n

| dmgn/Sss | /dmgm Pmg

dmgs

3.

PP

SSn . d . ss

/gg/mm

| P |

/d m g /M

G/mm gmpd
w

g \S s / M m

s \N d m sS

| /nDm mGs

20.6.5

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

382

ri gi ma pa dha ni
w

r v eda s

ssn dSS . d . p . .

| | | | | | | | | | | | | |

gg/MMPmg

| | | | | |

\S S m g r g S Sn dS/gg . d . p . . SPPpd/N

| | | | | | | | |

pd/Ndmgg/M

grg/Ssn d . d . p . . n . S g r g m mM s s/ggmpds s s
w

\S s /m M m g S
d / N D \M g m p d
w

ndppd/nndm s

g m m g \S n . sgg sgrgMs/pP
w

mmP/dmgsn . d .

pd ssn dss . d . p . . . .
w

ndppdd sSs

/ N n d \M p /d \M mmgg/Mg/mmg

mgmp/dmgs/g
w w

\S / g g / m m p p \d d n . s/gsndpd/nd
w

| | | | | | |

Sn . s/mmn . s/pp

ndmpds ndd /s

ndp/Ndd pds
w

\M g g \S G \S

P/dmgsgrgm
w

s/hgmgmpdS

gs nDpd S/g

sgmpdnds s /s

| | | |

s/ggmgmpdS
w

/g s nDpd g S

sgmpdnds s /s

s/g g Mgmpds

g snd/N \S \S s \N d m g m pds d d s / g g \S . p . .
w

D \M d m G \S pd/Ndmgmpd
w

s n . d . sSPs . n
w

\M g m G \S \N .

20.7 janya (up anga) 7a bh er

v eda s r mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha ni

ar r tigaul mel . a 20 n .a

janya r aga (up anga) 7a bh er

  20. n ar r tigaul a .  383

ri gi ma pa dha ni LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi bh .a sy e nivarjit a er sagrah a purn ad a roh a| murcchana = ohan . a: avarohan . a: s m g m p p s s, S n dpM grs

r v eda s

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

up anga; samp urn . a; s da varjya in the a r ohan . ad . ja graha; nis .a . a; suitable for singing at all times. The sanc aras of this a bh er r aga can be understood by looking at the g ta, k rtana, sanc aris. It has only been mentioned as nis dam varjya in the a r ohan l oka. Though it is not .a . a in the laks . an .a s explicitly mentioned as r s andh ara vakra the murcchana a r ohan ac ary as . abha, dhaivata varjya or g . a, as per the purv is (s m g m p p s). They have written the g ta and t ana based on the above. The g ta should be understood carefully. The t anas have not been published because of limitations of space. (n s g r s) (n g r s) (s g r s) These are some of the pray ogas that can be seen.

LAKS . YA

20.7.1
p u S S p p s m h sa m a ra

g ta triput al enkat . amakhi . a V . a t

| | | | p m g r s d i ro o ma n ddha da s .i pp g R n s kka a ra n .e R e n d p pp m | s | ga u d .a . a pa kku l | S n d p m s | pam ca pa m d . a va | | | |

p d p mg r s n ra ka m . a a re e antari s nd p m S v e da vi i dya a s nS r S pra bha a vu | | s g m pp p s pa na ppa a va na ng g g r | s | ko o t i na a ma . | |

j avad .a   20. n ar r tigaul a . 

384

ri gi ma pa dha ni m m g r s M d mam . a la a va ni s s s s pps a a i ya i ya a s s m m P s i ya i ya i y a n d pm n S tu jhu pa ra a a s nd p m S v e da vi i dya a nS s pra bha a vu rr | | | | | | | | | | r rr s n g dha ra bba a ra | n dp S s ss | ddhu ram dha ru re e s s p p | pp s | a i ya a i ya a | M m g r s m | kam sa ha m sa ka | | ng g g r | s | ko o t . i na a ma | | | | | | | |

r v eda s

r s n d p m g i ya i ya i ya i p s n d m s ai ya ti ya i ya m g r s M m mu re e re e kam

s g m pp p s pa na ppa a va na

S u

20.7.2

k rtana a di t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

pallavi
w

R S n . /g g R v n bh e r .a

| | | |

N s m v e n a . u v

| | | |

m G m dy a di

: : : :

p p m p dP M vi no di ni mo

\g R r di ni ra

r s n . S ks a m am .

anupallavi

\N d d p m P s go n va da n a .

| | | |

mg m p di vi nu ta

| | | |

S p r ca ri t e

: : : :

s g g g R m s gu n a ra hi t e vi dhi .   20. n ar r tigaul a . 

g r r g gu ru gu ha

S /g r ma hi t e

385

ri gi ma pa dha ni \N S n e . svaram
w

r v eda s | | nn d Pm di r a i m es p \m sa ho | | m g r da ri s mg r s da ri ta lo

D pm ca ni lo

P p s p a pa vi

r s n g ca ni mo

RS

n . s ggrrS mmgg

| rrS spmp

mmgg

rrS

: :

n . d .

p/sS .

Ss mmpp/ s

g m

g r g/m

nd S

pMg

rSn .

20.7.3
SSn . s/grS
w

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

| | | | | | | |

M M \g m g r S mpss grsn . d . p . . . sn . D . P . SS
w

| | |

grS N . . Ssn

| | | | | | | | | | |

D dPp/sS . p . . . .

pp/ss/mmgg/mm . . n . sggRn . s/mm

w w

PpdpmgrS
w

G /mgRsn . S

SmmmmMgg

| | | | |

gg G g/mgRs

/gRRs/mg/mg

rs/gr/grsn . d . n .

d pppsSS . p . . . .

PggggRS

n . d . P . ss/gr . P

S m g g m \S / m g RRSMmm

grS/pmgrS

/dpmggrSgg

grSMmm g m

SPPppmp

SMgrSS

ss/mmgg/mggr

| |

rssn . n . ssmgg

| | |

mgrs/mgmpdp

S S .s S pps

w S ndpmgmps

g r r s s nnS g

s m m g r S n /M   20. n ar r tigaul a . 

r s ndpM dp/g

Mgmppsspp

386

ri gi ma pa dha ni s s s g r S nd s

r v eda s

| |

p \M M g g r S

| |

pmgrS/mg/mg

| |

rrSpssmgr .

ggRgrS N .

Sgrsn . S

20.8 janya (up anga) 8 navaratnavil asam

v eda s r mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha ni

mel ar r tigaul . a 20 n .a

janya r aga (up anga) 8 navaratnavil asam

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi | d matah navaratnavil asastu nivarjas .s .a . avo murcchana = a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s r g m d p s, S dpm ggmrs

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

up anga; s d da varjya; suitable for singing at all times. .a . ava; s . ad . ja graha; nis .a Though it has only been mentioned as nis dam varjya; in the laks l oka, the murcchan ar ohan .a . an .a s . a as per the purv ac ary as have dhaivata vakra in the a r ohan a , and g a ndh a ram vakra in the avar o han a . . . Please study the laks . . yas based on the above murcchana

LAKS . YA

20.8.1

k rtana a di t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

pallavi
w | s s r / g | sa vi bha va

p m\ G g gmR na va ra tna vi l a

| | | |

g m P pra d e

: : : : : : : :

s d P p d p s u bha pra na ta ja na s

| M g m | d e ba hu

p d P va ra d e

m g /m r ja ya ja ya

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

387

ri gi ma pa dha ni

r v eda s | |
w

2. / p m \ G g na va ra tna anupallavi r s R s r g s ga pa ri h bha va ro a

w w

g m ba hu

| |

r r S va ra d e

| /m r s pd | a ri n .is | /d p m g | ru pi n .i P p p t . ha
w

| | | | | |

S S rv an .i
w

: : : :

d p M \ g g m p ha na ka ra bha va mo

g mR s bha v a ni
w

d S r . p . na va ca kra svaram

G m du bim

m/ D p m | /D P s s ni v a si ni | n a r a ya n .i

g r gu ru

r /m gu ha

D S v vi s a

pm si ni

pP/dpm
w

/m r s g G

RR

| sS

p d . p . D . . dP/d

| |

p psr G
w

gm

: :

/p P d

s pS

r/ G r

r g/M

d S | r

pm G /mrgm

20.8.2

sanc ari ragan al ama D ks . a mat . a Subbar . hya t . ita

| | |

ssRg/mR

ggg/m

| | | | | |

rrSr/m G

G mr/ G gm

Pmm

gg/mmrrS
w

d /sSrg . d . p . pm\ G /mmR srs/gRgm

M pd
w

pm/ G mpdp

| | |

gmR

pmg/mRS
w

Pgg

gmRgmP

/ddP/ddM   20. n ar r tigaul a . 

ggM

rr/G/mmR

388

ri gi ma pa dha ni gg/mrsrS

r v eda s | | | | | | | | | | | | |

sd d . p . .

| | |

P d . sssd . p . .

Prrrg/mr

/gsrg

/ M PMrr

/ g g / m m P \M

/R G

/MRSR

G MrgM

s s/ d d

| | | | | | |

mpMgg/pm
w

rr/ G s/dpd

pm G

p/pmpmr/ G
w

/mrsrgr/ G
w

gmP\ Pgg

RgmPsr
w

s gmpdPs
w

Mrr G mp dp pdPS

gmR/ G /mr
w

s /d p m

grgmRS
w

rgM
ppS

pdPPS

dpmgmp/D

r g r pdps

dp/r s d p \g r

r dpr

| | |

g m r s r G /m

/m S m R G

g g R

R R S /M

dpmgg/mR

SR

ggRS

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . end of up anga r agas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

as nga) 1 bhairavi 20.9 janya (bh .a

v eda s r mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha ni

mel ar r tigaul . a 20 n .a
  20. n ar r tigaul a .  389

ri gi ma pa dha ni

r v eda s

janya r aga (bh as nga) 1 bhairavi .a

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi urn . ass al bhairavir aga samp ayamk e prag yat e| sruti dhaivatam ca kvacitsth panca an e prayujyat e a rohan . a: avarohan . a: S r g m p d n s, s n dpm grs

murcchana =

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

bh as nga; samp urn . a; dhaivata graha; suitable for singing in the evenings. .a All the seven svaras of this bhairavi r aga are ranjana -providing j vasvaras as well as ny asasvaras . However, r s andh ara, madhyama, and nis da are the j vasvaras, and ny asasvaras that provide more ranjana . . abha, g .a The j vasvara sanc aras: (R / g g R, m \r / G ,
w w

r g /m g / g r,
w w w

n . s r g r, n . /g g r, grgmp\M,
w w

s / g r /m g r);

(s s /r r / g g,

n . s r / g,

s / g r g,

s/

s /p g r / G ); m d n s r g m, . p . . .
w

(n . s r g m p, R / G / p M);

d p /n d p \ M , d d/ N ,

/d p /d \ M , dns \N,
w

p g r g \p M M ,

(n . srg m pd/ N , d / N, s r g m p d n );

grgmpd/ N ,

pd/ N ,

N , /g r \s

dmp

R S, ( sr /G

\N D P,

M \G R, n . s R S)

Depending on what is appropriate to the context, the following can appear at each of the svaras in the a r ohan : . a of the murcchana w e RRa j arus (r / g / m /m p) w w w nokkus, while holding rmly onto svaras in different j atis ( r g m, g m p d, g m p d n, g g w w m p, d n s) sphuritas in double svaras (m m p p d d n n,

/m m /p p /d d /n n) (m m p p d d n n, mmp

besides these (i.e., for double svaras, in addition to sphuritas), odukkals p d d n n, g g g m m m p p p)

Again, depending on the context, the following will be present in each of the svaras in the murcchana avar ohan a : . iRakka j arus (s \N d p \M \G R ); in addition, odukkals (s n d p m g r s), (p p m m g g r g), (p p m m g g r r , p p m m g g r r, p p p m m m g g g r r r ).

praty agh atas in double svaras and in addition, the odukkals While reaching on to and holding

r s uddha r s . abha in s . ad . ja, s . abha is touched (e.g.,

s / r n d n s), s /r /g /m g r), g /m /p m g m),

w

madhyama in g andh ara, antara g andh ara is touched (e.g., pancama in madhyama, prati madhyama is touched (e.g.,   20. n ar r tigaul a .  390

ri gi ma pa dha ni

r v eda s

nis da in dhaivata, s uddha nis da is touched (e.g., p d n d p), .a .a s siki nis da, k akali nis da is touched (e.g., n / s n d p). . ad . ja in kai .a .a One has to grasp these minute details very carefully. It is said that s uddha g andh ara is touched when panca sruti r s uddha r s . abha is reached from s . abha during a l apanas. . amakhi has stated it as a general laks V enkat . an . a (denition/characteristic) of gamakas that gamakas refer precisely to holding the ch ay as of a svara while being at another, in a manner that generates a sweet feeling in the listener. However in this (bhairavi) r aga, the twelve svaras that constitute the prak rtis and vik rtis, as well as all the gamakas are present. Therefore, the stalwarts who knew the pr ac na (ancient) samprad aya have declared bhairavi r aga as a big/grand r aga among the various r agas. In spite of all these, for this bhairavi r aga, which is the nest among the rakti r agas, when pulling the anya svaras from the lower svarasth anas, anya svara ch ayas, should not be retained for a duration long enough to cause disgust to the ear. All the information provided below can be fully grasped by those with a knowledge of the samprad ayas from generations, who have played in the v n a , the t a na varn a , virib o n i composed by Adiyappa, who . . . shone like a gem among v agg eyak aras, and the several compositions of Muttusv ami D ks . ita. w w The panca sruti pray ogas (p d /n d n s) (n d n s) (n s d n s). Other than these, the dhaivatas appearing in other places are s uddha dhaivatas. Since bhairavi is said to be the seventh m e. la of the nineteen m e. las mentioned by the purv ac aryas, as well as a bh as a nga in the twentieth of the seventy two m e l a s arranged in order by V e nkat amakhi, it seems that . . . . amakhi. the following bhairavi g ta was composed by purv ac aryas, and not by V enkat The pray ogas (s g g m, n , p m n d n s , p n d n s ) are found . s g g m p m g r, n d n p p n n s in the g ta.

LAKS . YA

20.9.1
s s a re p g m m g G r s d m m gi ma a na ma a tam | | | | | | | |

g ta jhampa t al enkat . amakhi . a V

r s n d ns n dn gg a ra ma n tri da s i i . ma n .i i m g g M nn s m d pa m u ra m ga nnu je . p m p m g r s s S nu t dhi i bhu va na sa m e n s g g m | P n n s | g rv aan a ga n a va m dya . . n P | mm g g r s nd | ddha a ra a dha ra a yu t e | S p P s ddp m i r | ho e ja a a a n .u | n d n d d p m g r s | ma dhu ra va a dya vi no o di | | | | | | | |

n d n d dpm p P nn t ni khi la bhu u s e .a m s n n S P n ns m ka a ri ma ha m o a yi

g g r s p m m g r m ma a n i i kya va l la ki i .

antari

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

391

ri gi ma pa dha ni S r a n s g g m m S va ja ra a je e s S | | | | g m m g r G r s p da ri i ri i tri pu ra sum | | r s r s n dn S g dra ka la a a dha ri i cam

r v eda s | |

S p p n n s i va s a m ka r s

j avad .a n s g r s n d Ns k ka m al .i ka a a a l .i n d n pd n ns S k a tya a ya ni i ga u ri | | | | g r g m g r g r s m dha ri i ka da na dha u ra m g g m p m G r s g ka i la a sa v a si ni i g r | G r s R s n | ka lya a n a ma a ks . i k .i s | S g r g r s S | dh a dha sa ni sa ni dha | | | | | | | |

g r r s r s n d n | g sa sa ni ni dha ni dha pa ma pa | n d d pm n d nS ka u ma a ri ma ra a l . n m g d d G r s p vai ya i ya a a i ya m S r a n s g g m m S va ja ra a je e s | |

p d n d d p mg r s | s s g r s g gm gm ga ma pa ma ma ga ri sa ni dha | ka ri ka l .a bha ga a mi ni i g g r g r g m p n s bha a s ga bha i ra vi i .a m n n n | n d p d s n d | ra a ga na a a a ga ru u

| |

g m m g r G r s p da ri i ri i tri pu ra sum

| |

r s r s n dn S g dra ka la a a dha ri i cam

| |

S p p n n s i va s a m ka r s

20.9.2

k rtana 1 ti sra j ati e ka t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

This is the rst k rtana among the pancabh utaks .e tra k rtis. pallavi | /P d p m \ p m /g r s | kam da mu la
w

s/ d N d p d / n d

ta ya m cim a

| |

R g kam

G m p p m p m p d dam m m

: : : :

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

392

ri gi ma pa dha ni
w | P d p m Pmgr s | kam da mu la w

r v eda s

d N d p d/ n nd

ta ya cim
w

m a
w

| |

R g kam

G m p \p M dam
w w

m n . n . s d .s . s n s r c e ta s anupallavi

| |

s r g so

G m p / n \D p | | m a

m g ska m

mPd m

m Pmgr s dam m

s s S / r ta tam a sam

| S s n d p n d p d/ m r | kham d cci . a sa

| |

p d/ n n d n s dam d a na m m

s: : 2.

R s N s dam

r r S s n d pd g /g mr a s a m jya

| |

/n n d p pra da

m g r r /g s ca ra n .a

| |

n . s /g r g . n ra vi m

m pdm da m

caran . am

m m m \g g ga l mam .a ka ra 2.
w

| R g m g r r /g s | mam da h a sa | |

| | | | | | | | | |

r \n . Sn . n . sr g va da nam m
w

g/ M m

m ga l man .a

r s n S .S va da nam

M g rrg s m a n kya .i

| / n d p M pmg r g | ma ya k am c
r | S s n d p / ndm | da rya vi ji ta

g /m sa

m P D P da nam

s p d/ N d r ga sau am m : : : :

p d/ N / S ma da nam
w

| |

2.

p d ga am

| |

ns r p d/ N s m ma da nam

This is the rst occurrence of the symbol this symbol indicates ravai. (ED: please see our remarks, namely, the footnote that appears in 2. phenadyuti for the second line of the caran ami D ks rti (section 2.0.3 ). . am in the Muttusv . ita k

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

393

ri gi ma pa dha ni
w

r v eda s : : : :

w g r r s s ns R g ta ka su am

| s \n d p m p m g r s | da ku=.m na m da | |

| | | |

r / g /r / g g r S m ra da na m

2.

g r r s g ta ka a m

r / g r ra da

g gr s s m u na m

S s s s/ d N d ga ka ma n ttum ya

d p d v rs . a tu m p d Pd ta ru gu h am
w

w | S p N nS | ram gam

r S r /g bhai ra v

pra
w

| |

n s ga sa m

s N n m gu

| /n n d p | ra m ga m

m g r s p r thi v

r g m p ga m li m

d/ N ci m

20.9.3

k rtana 2 a di t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

pallavi

s / g r g / p m /m P d b a la go p a la

| P d/ n n d p | p a la y a

| |

Md p mg R u a s m a

rg s m

: : : :

n . s /m g r . n b a la

G /p m m P d go p a la

| P d | p a | s g | p a

n d p dns la y a
w w

| |

Md p mg u a s g R g r dh e ha r e

g r /g s m a m : : : :

n . s r/ r / g s . N . s d . / n bha kta va tsa la k r

rg

mp ja

mgm | | la | |

bha

s N . . s d .\ n

kta

w w | m pdpmgmp | ja la

\m g r S dh e

anupallavi
w

d N

n n d n la n

w n nS

nd ra

P /n d m a da s

| mP d / n | r ra dh

| |

R n s ra

ns s ta ra

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

394

ri gi ma pa dha ni s: : 2. : :

r v eda s r s n d | S ra | | P n | pa

n n

n dn la n

| | | |

ns s ta ra

r n s /n r s n d /g g sns n ra ja ka ra ni ru
w w

p d /m p m a nam

s d n s da ka ra

s \ N r N l la y a caran . am
w

S p gopa

S n d n v es . adhara

r s mura

| /g r s r r /n n d p | r l dhara s dhara .

| M n d p | d a mo

mp da

mg r s

ravara

N . S r/ g r / g g r . n ra ma lla c a n .u \N . c a
w

| s s /n . | ha ra | |

r d . s . n n . a ni

| | | | | | | | | |
w

/g g r s r pu n . a ta ra s r ta ra

: : : :

2.

/g r g / p m p d p p a ka ca ra n . a ni ha ta s 2.
mg r g

| \M / d n n | t su ra .a

d /n d d p mu ra ha ra

: : : :

ca

ra n .a

| |

d p ha ra

\ M m P d \m p m m a n . i kya ma ku t .a

| /d N n d | h a ra va

n d p n /s la ya dha ra

n p/ dpd / s ma tt e

s r bha

s n r kum

D p m bha

| p /Sn | bh e

n d \m n /s da na

| p d /s n s | pat . u tara | | | |

r /g \P d / N s n a a di vi ja . a v
w

| r M g s | ya m a na

/g r S s a ka ra m Pmg r s bhu su ra
w

w w r NR n s n S s a pa ha ta ka m a

| n d p n /s | su ra na ta

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

395

ri gi ma pa dha ni | | : : : :

r v eda s

S /g n dro .a

R g ka rn .a

m p/ n n d dha du ryo

P d m p n a di ha ra
w

p d p \r g drau pa d

M m m a na

| |

S gr g m p d ra ks sam . a ka ra .a n
w

r p /N s vai n . i ka

g r s g g a ya ka

r s \ n d n s n /g gu ru gu ha nu ta pu ra
w

| |

\N / r vai ri

s nd p

vi

hi ta

mp go

| |

d /n d p

pi k a

ma

mp m G r s ha ra no

20.9.4

k rtana 3 jhampa t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

This is the fth k rtana among the nav avaran rtanas. . a k pallavi
w w w

n S r s n S r s

n /sn n d ka ma

DP l am

P dN d p b a y a

ndpd p m g r hpara m

| | | |

g /pm m P r /Pd n na hi r e r e citta

: : : :

2.

g /pm m Pd na hi r e

m\ g r s r e citta

/ gr\N . . s n ks i ty a .
w

\n n \D p /n s/ g r g/m m P d n s di si v amtata tva sva

w

| d \mp\m p P d/ s | ru pin a . y | s /p m g r S | na hi r e r e

n n n dd p P dN /nS r a s ka ma l amb anupallavi

d pndpd p m g r y a hpara m

r s

m P / d p /dd p m\ g r R gm

kam

t . havi

s . uvi .n

grm g r/ g g s a ri mc di

| |

r g / p M /m P ja na yi try ah

: : : :

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

396

ri gi ma pa dha ni
w w | d s n S n s | ra yi try ah

r v eda s

r \m M p d / s N s i v va s a tmaka vi s
w

r r s n d p s ka rtry a
w /r n s S ca kra

nDm p k h a
w

\N n n r s kara

g R /m \r g r s a bahirda s ra

p /d m p sthi ty a

m/g r s / d N d p ss e vita bhai ra v

r r s p/ G /S n d p m p m/ p d/n bh arga v bh a ra ty a

| |

w n n S r s

caran . am
w w

N d d/n n d P / d m ks n a da ma ya su . ma

p mp/nd p m/pm\ g ru pa sa

| r g m \r g | rva si

\s r /n . s ddhi pra

r g / p m p p d/n d p/nd a s a d a dida s

p d\ M kty a

mp\G r g r a dhi ta

| / p m p D d p /d m | mu rt e | / p mp D P | s ro mu rt es

: : : :

2.

N n a

m p\S s r g m mgr g / p M p m a ka ra n tmaka tr a dida s .a

w w

| / n d p m g r /m r / g s | ku la kau li

k a

r/P\rm p d N d P/ nd\Mp d

diba hu

vidho

p a sita

| N / d n s\ N s | k rt e ra

w w s \P p /dpd d/ n d/n n s n n /S s/ g u ddhabu bh e da ni tya s ddhamu

| r s r s n d p d | kta sa cci d a
w

n s nam

r ns m

/ s rs n d p m \ g r g r gs/ g r/gm/pd da mayapa ram m a dvai ta

| |

d n/ S d N s sphu rt e

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

397

ri gi ma pa dha ni
w

r v eda s

g r M R S R s R r adimadhy amtarahi

gr n s g t a pram e

| g r s r s n d /n s | ya gu ru gu ha
w

\n ndpd n d p g g r s m r/ g /S n S R mo di tasa rv a rthas a dhaka

| m Pmg r r gs s r | pu rt e mu

sN . S D . P . . d . n

l a dinav adh ara

G R g /m mP vy av rtta da sa

d/ n \ P /dm m \ G r yogi dhvani bh e da jna R n S /gr g /m m P m g ra ks b rmdasa m a ra . y . an

w
w

| |

g r M Rn . R S / s N D /m G r n adim ay a vi dy a k aryak aran .a

s nR vinoda

n dn karan .a

p d pat .u
w w w s R N dn v iks a . y .a n

| | \N/m g r ka t ks .a .a n S s r s

ns tara

20.9.5

k rtana 4 at al ami D ks . a Muttusv . a t . ita

pallavi

N a

n D

ry a

| p m P n d Pd p | a bha m y a m

| m gr s | b a m

| R r\ n . | bha ja | P D | tam | g mmgmp | tya ja | d m P d/ | sa hi t am

w w

n . S

r e

S S /g R s r e

w | R rn . S /m G R | ci tta sam

| Gw pM | ta | /n n d p | n am
| S n s n | t s i va am

/n n D P m G R a vi dy a

w | / g r /g s n . s r gmp | k a rya ka la

m\ g R r e

R S

w | Sg R g pmp d n | a di ma dhy ta ra hi a m

: : : :

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

398

ri gi ma pa dha ni anupallavi
w

r v eda s

mg M su

M m \g r g ry a

| |

R R gmrg s gni cam m

| |

dra

g Rn .

| S S | mam | \G R | n m
w | p D P | n m

/m G R d . a la g M su kha
w

R / G ma

| M M P mgmp | dhya v a | D P P /d p /d m | ra pra va

w w w | n s D n s R n /s | ni v a si

| p m \g m | si | p \g M | rti | S | n
w

: : : :

M M /N d ta

P D/ N sv e ta ra

| |

S ns a

R c a

R G i rya s

w | w n r s / g S /g r r s | s a nu gra . y

| s ND | ha ka | N S | ka ru | m g r s | ca ra n m .a
w

| P D | ra n .a | R | na .

P a s

PD kti

nn pra

| D | d a

DP p a

PD ra

R m
w

g /m G r s rr s g ca ry a di ca tu s t a ya ..

| n n s r r \s nn d p | vi ta ra na sa ma rtha ta ra .

| r g m p/ | a ru n m .a

s \ N D n a

caran . am
w

p mP D nam da

| P | na

P P /d p /d m va no

| m P | tp a | D | li | R | y a D

| | | P | k a

PD da

N na

| |

r s n N D \s N s pu s m pa m a .

P m

P: : \M : va :

M M /n d da m

| D P \M /d p m g | n a a la

| /g r / G | di

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

399

ri gi ma pa dha ni

r v eda s | / pM | a pa

S R pra

R/ G sth a

M P P na

| P D | di | D P | rsa .
w | nS | ra

| d pp m | vya

M s /p m P da ca m

w | d pD n N s | na ka

| D | n .a S

N S sta la

SR u s

N | R \N S | ddhi ka
w

| S S | n .a | P D | di | R S | n am
w

N vam

N S S da

r | S g r s r r s N | na sto | d p /S s nDP | bha kta s e

| n D | tr a | m /d p m g | va

/r s /r n n dP n s pa t na . ha

R ma

R G /p M da dh m

| M P /N D | ha ra n . a ca

| P d | ry a
w

| d P /m M | yu ta | |
w

m P m a

P d /N na v a

s | d pD n s R n | n dha a m rma
w | w n r s r g S /g r s | s a lo ka

| S S | ma ya

S n s sva

R R g R R /g i va ccham da s

| s ND | d a

| P D | ya ka | g r/g s | v m : : : :

R \N S /N S ca tu ra ta ra
w

| D P N / s p m /d | ha ra na ta bhai .

| pmg R | ra

n P D /n n d n s da smi ta vi la si ta mam
w

w | s s s n n /r n S R | mu kh d gu ru a ra vi m am

| | s ndm r r /g r S | | k a m bi gu h am

2. P D n d m da m mu mam

s R r s P d/ N s n da so da r ma h kum m a

| |

w r r S n | d p m g n d p d n s da r tri pu ra su m m a | da na m

| r g mp | la ha r m

d/

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

400

ri gi ma pa dha ni

r v eda s

20.9.6
pallavi
w

k rtana 5 a di t al ara Et ar aj a . a Kum .t . appa Mah

s n . pa ra

S/ g r m a

G /pm nam

w n p d | n S a da | s

n dp ra
w w

| m p p mgr S gr | pra v a ha

sr

: : : :

1. s n . d . s r/ g s . n p a rva t ra ma n .a

| r g | m a | |

m P m \g m | g r r s rgr | ma am bho va s | g r S | va a

r s: : : :

2. n . d . s . n p a rva t anupallavi

s p d / n n d n/ r n D pa ra m a dha va b rm
w g r n S s bi ru d a

Dnd g

| p d p g/ m m p p d | ja li pa tam nd p | D nS | mam ju l .a
w

w | /n s d n s | sam nu ta

s: : : :

r s s nd pd g ta va l .

| m g r S/ g r s | ta ra n r tta

rs

caran . am
w

m pd P p p d dh ra k a rtti k e ya
w

| / N dn | sv a mi | |
w

n | w nS | t a
w

n dp ta

s: : : : m: : : :

mp/ n n d p di vya ga m

m Pmg r s g a dha ra

s r G m p so ma vi

| p mpD p p m | l a sa | n s d n s | bh a so | m g r g m | mo ha | |
w

p d / n n dr bhai ra v

n d/ m s m r du mu

| m P p d | bu ja kh am | D nd p ns | mm e l .a na
w | /n . sS r r G | ta ttom tri gd . u tom

w n d p n s r S s k pra n m a ra sa . a va hr

w p d d /n n s S ta ddi tto nnamm

ndpmgrs s

M grgmpd

: : : :

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

401

ri gi ma pa dha ni
w w w

r v eda s

s n nn n s ta kki t a ta ka .

rr r r /g r /g r /g /m g r s r dhi kki t a ta ka ta ka ta ka .
w

n dns

r s \ N d / g d ru ku t . a dai yya m g r s ta ka ta dh m

r r n s dhi gi ta ka

| |

s s /r Ndpm

n d p s ta ka ta dh m

20.9.7
pallavi
w \N D n n S S s a m n

k rtana 6 ti sra j ati e ka t al ama D ks . a Subbar . ita

| | s

s s / r s s n d p ma hi ma lu de li

| m m p/ s ndpm g r s | si ba lku t . a ku

: : : :

w n N S s s a m

r s ta ku

s r s n . d . dm g r s a rnga s dha ru na

| |

s/ n d p kai

m g r S r/ g r na ta ra

| g grSM | m a v a

r n g M / n d \M / n d / g sa v a bja bha v a ma ra vi nu ta

\N g S g /R S s a m m a anupallavi
w | p d /N d n | va mu l e da ni

M g r S ma hi lo

| | n nd va | |

/N d Pn n va le
w

p d \m dai
w

s r s S m ci ye m

p/ n d p d / M r cci ti s 402

P d N k a

w | n/ dNs R s | rti k e

s s n s r ya

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

ri gi ma pa dha ni s n r r/ N s r g m m gr g \ r r s muditakuv a samayina caran . am

w w w w

r v eda s | |

/ n s r s

d P m ti ja yam

r s n g r / g pu ra v a sa

m g m m dn d a ra n s . a ma ni na
w

| | | | | | | |

P m p/ d p v a

m /p m g r ri ki

| |

r s r/ g r s n . rs N . d . p . n k r pa

d . s r/ g g r . n a ra n s a . a mu g

/ g r/ g s s g g r g/ m m p nu m d e . a l
w r s n d p D ns S du bha

| d/ n D P\ M | d a

r g m p d/ N ka ru n n . a lo

| ns n d p m g r s | kta ja na mu la

s r G ka ru n .a
w

Rgmg m bja

p/ d p p m / n n d d p p a da mu lo sa ga

NS S | DnS | l e d a

s R p p d Ns ta ra n i t e j .

| |

R g r / G s sam a ra v a
w

| s \ N s r s | ri dhi ki
w w nr | n s r g g r r S | a a da n

r s g N m ta ra n . i n
w n / g s r S mu nam

| | | |

r s n nDm S v e e e

P dn d g a

g r m ca ra n .a

r s \P d n s mmi na d na ja

w | d p m pm g r | nu la bro cu n a

g r s n . d . s N . sr ca ra n i i . a yu n

| |

r g s /g g r g i di g a | | | |

mPmgm

| g rS | d a

/g r S g r la ya va ru n .a

g m p / d p m a ma na va m dya s

p d N/ g varu n a gni .

s n R bh askara
w

dn s vamdya
w

g g M r s r N D su ra n a ya ka ra ks .a

P ya

m p mG r s suran a yaka

rg m p i ks s .a

d n n a

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

403

ri gi ma pa dha ni

r v eda s

20.9.8

k rtana 7 rupaka t al ama D ks . a Subbar . ita

pallavi /n s r s | | | |

d p D nS i va r s a

| | pmg r la nu : : : :

ndp s m a

m g m P ra mu s

2.

r s N S r s

p la

mg r nu | | | | | | | |
w

sn . s ci m
w

R s n . s pu m tim

| |

r g m ma na

/ g grS s a

ns / g s r i va s s

R s n a ma

s Nd p r su dh a ra sa

| |

/N\ d p dhu ma si m anupallavi

w

p m gm gnu l e

p d/ N ma na s a

r g r s

| | | |

gm i s

/r g g m P m va r a

| |

m /d ma

p mg dhy a

g r S na m e

s r g s e

| |

g m p d dNd yu ma h a

| |

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

404

ri gi ma pa dha ni
w

r v eda s | | | | | | | | | |
w

p m p nu bh a

\m p D P vu l e | |

p: : : :

/n n r s

r n n s i va gu ru s

m g gu ha

r m G k i

r s g rta na | |
w w

s/ S s

/n d p d la na ja na

/n n d p s e caran . am

mg r g vi tu

mpdn l e

rg i la

| | | | | | | | | | | | | |

mg M s r lo

| |

M d p bo
w

p m G r s dh e m ndra vi m\ r g m m ma ta mu la

r g hi ta

| |

m p m ne

/d p p m g r lla ja nu la

n d ke la

p m m /d p mi ne Ru ga

| | s

P mg j e
w

r r /g r /g s si gha na ta
w

n . s no sa

r r g\ S gu dh

| |

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

405

ri gi ma pa dha ni | | | | m vem | | | | | |

r v eda s

r mam

g m tu

gg R l e

s r g ve la

m g M r yu s

| |

/d p m g r s a ka t s .e m p d n u bha ca la s

r g vi ma

| |

s n s ri ta

d dP mu la n e | |

p d n v e

| | | | | | | | | | | |

\n d p d ns l .a nu go ni

/n n d y a sn . s vi nu
w

p m grs d t . u na .t .i r r r g \s o ta ya s
w w

| |

s r vam

g m g grs tu l e

s s s ka li

S / n n ka lma s .a r S s nd s n a s r . g r s S l a pu ra

| |

d /n ha ra
w

p d n ka ma

| |

| |

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

406

ri gi ma pa dha ni \n n ra ma

r v eda s | | | | | | | | \n r s s n a ca ra n . .a
w

g m ka ma
w

s r N la s e
w

| |

n D

v a

p/ d \ M ma hi m a
w

p d ga ta
w

d /n n n s ka vi t a S n r tu l e
w

| |

d n s k am

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

sn n sa la
w

n li

R n s r ta s

| |

m R g am s

r g r s g ka ra gu ru

m s s a

g r g r rva bhau ma
w

| |

s /S sam

s R s ns s pra d a ya

g m sa ka r s n S r a
w

s r N la s a

| |

d p d p bhi jna

D n s a m s m

n d p d | | ta gu n .a mg r g tu m mpdn l e
w w

/ nndp sv a   20. n ar r tigaul a . 

407

ri gi ma pa dha ni

r v eda s

20.9.9

k rtana 8 a di t al enkat .e s vara Et ar aj a . a V .t . appa Mah

pallavi

N v a

r s N N S v a

| n D | v a | | | | | |
w

| P d | n
w | d m p d | ye n mu n

n ndp m g r g va l .l .i ma n .a

gmP l .a

: : : :

1.

/N v a

| |
w

n /g r s ma n .a

s ND

l .a

| pm p d | e n mu n | dm p d | e n mu n | dm p d | e n mu n
w w

2.

g grs/ n n d p va l ma n .l .i .a g r r g M /n s a va l l i ma n .. . anupallavi
w

| /G r s N | a l .a | |
s ND

3.

l .a

w g R m G n s d e v a

w s | R n | di d e

S | R | v a | g/ m p d / | e n mu n
w

S: : : : caran . am

s r \N d P ti ru va rul .

| m g R | pu ri ya

n D/ n P a kti va d s .i

| \M M | v e la

| p D m P | v a ni n

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

408

ri gi ma pa dha ni

r v eda s | m \g r g | nam bi
| r /g r /g | gi y e w | m p /d m | n e n

P n Dm M . ca ra n . a ngal

w R R Mn s ci tta mi ran

| g R /g | en

s / r n d p Rs ci n tai yi la ga svaram

| m g R | l a ma l

| /p m p d | e n mu n

nNdDpp
w

| | | |

pm M mgr rn s R
w

| | |

/n d p m
w

grgmpdP
w w

gmpd/

: :

ns r n Dns
w w

/m g r g

/ nS rndmp

p /d m g |

g r rs

s v a

20.9.10
pallavi

k rtana 9 catura sra j ati e ka t al rs ami Ayy a . a K . asv .n

r r a

| | | | | |

g M pd m a lo

| | | | | |

n d pmg k a

| |

r s

r gr bhi r a

n / G rs m a s
w

/ g r s nd s t a

p m p/ n n d p r a

P m grs r m a a r a

| |

g m Pm m a anupallavi

pd lo

ns

ndpmg s k a

r s r/ g r bhi r a

/ G R m a

S a

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

409

ri gi ma pa dha ni
w

r v eda s | | | |
w

mp n a

d P d m at . a no

| | | |

r n S ka s a ri

| |
w

g r m g r g s na ya mu ga vi na

g m v e

r / g gr r a s a
w

s / r n r m na nu

n d bro

n d p s va t a

| |

p/ d m p s ma sa

n n m e

dpmg r s la r a caran . am

mp v e

| | | | | | | |
w

d P d ma ru ni

| | | | | | | | | | | |

/N d p nu c a

| |

\ N d ns l a

N d v e

r n S i ye m t o d .

s N s r s r o

ndpmp n n a

d p p d ma sma ra n .a

n /N s mu s e

| |

dpmgrs

rm

w r s n \ G y a bhu

r s n d g s mi d p d/ n mi ga ti l e

p mp/nn d p ni ni nu
w w

P m grs vi n a

mp ye

| | | |

n s n ns da

s R ni pr e

g m \r r r s ma d a su

s r /G r d au s r .

| |

m g r s g g k rs a . a sv .n

| |

s s r n r mi ni cai mukt ayi svaram

| |

d p d vi d .a

n ndp r a

P m grs du a

/g r

| sn .

srgm\ G

G rgmpdp

\M /n d p \M

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

410

ri gi ma pa dha ni

r v eda s

dpd\M
w

pd

| |

r g ns

r g g m

s r

r s n /g

nd

w n | p m p d n/n S

dpmgrs

20.9.11

am astri svarajati mi sra j ati e ka t al r Sy a S . a (the great) s

pallavi

dN .

k a

/D . m a
w

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
w

d\P . ks .i

| | | | | |

pdd . . n a nu
w

s r g m p m g di na mu ma ra va ka
w w

R n e
w

R \N . n

n S r g/ m m P

p a da mu le di

\N d p d n s kka nu cu na mmi ti
w

m \G R s \ r ci ni s kam

1.

S r n . /s s R da ra kum da n a

r n . / r \s \ n . d . p . ku va la ya na ya

| |

n a

p \M . .

M P . ta

D S r \ . /s N . cu ll ra ks . im

2.

R/ g r /g \S bu ga l kam .a n rn . /r s n . \D . vi dhu va da n a

sn . /g r s R ra da ci ku r a d /s N n s /m G r \ . m a ya mma
w

| |

3.

s/ G / m g r

s r bha ku ca ma da kum

\N . s r g . s n ma tta ga ja ga ma 411

| |

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

ri gi ma pa dha ni

r v eda s | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
w

/ M /p g r g / m pa dma bha va ha ri

P/ d m g r s am s bhu nu ta pa da

| | | |

\N . s \N . / G am ka r s n

r G /p M p d vu n a cim ta la

N/s N d P v e v e ga d

P/ M g r s \ a yi pu d rca mm .u
w

4.

M p/ n d \M bha kta ja na ka
w

p d p \M g r lpa la ti k a ka ru
w

| | | | | |

G / m m P g/ m la y n a sa da .a
w

m P g/ p m g r

y a
w

gi ri ta na ya
w

\N . / s . s Rn a ra k a va v e s
w w

n .a

s R n . s r g/m

ga tu d . u ga da

mP d n

t a

\P s ma sa mu s e

/ s n d p m g r \ ya ka va ra mo sa gu

5.

P d p m g r p a ta ka mu la nu

G m P m g d rcci n pa da
w

| | | | | |

R g M g r ta ta bha kti sam

s \N . s R

m ya v e

G /m g r S p a va ni ga d a

s /p m g r S mo ra vi na d a

\N d S s r pa r a k e la

P \M \ g r s \ a vi na mma na mm

6.

d p/ n D pm ka lu s a ri n .i . a h

\g R g m p d sa d a na ta pha la

| |

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

412

ri gi ma pa dha ni
w

r v eda s | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | m pm g r g m ya ni bi ru du bhu vi
w w

P d a

p m g ya ki

| | | |

G lo

r g ga li

/m g r/ g s/ r n . gi na do ra ya nu cu

/S v e

r s /g da mu

n d p m g r s\ s mo ra li d . a ga vi ni | | | | | | | |

7.

s r n/ r s/ s N / r n pa va na ni la
w

s N d p d m/ p

y a

su ra sa mu da
w w

m G r s r

y a

n . s ka ra vi dh r ta

r/ g/ m m P m p ku va la y a ma da

/ s n d P m g da nu ja v a ra n .a

r S/ N . . s d . n dr m r g em a rci ta

s r g m/ p m/ g ka lu s . a da ha na gha
w

R n a

rn . s a pa
w

r g/ m m P s r ri mi ta vai bha va
w

g/ m m p/ D m/ p mu ga la n sma ra
w p d p d/ n n S ci na ja n a du la

| | | | | |

g r g/pM p m da la n . a ma di lo
w /m r / G g n s pa da ku ba hu sam

\N d p S r la ni cc e vi pu

s \n R /g R d a ka bha . u m /g s R r /S s y a ma k rs n a sa ..

d P P g r s\ ya m ya ve

8.

w / S r s Nd m da r i va ho s

| |

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

413

ri gi ma pa dha ni

r v eda s P/ d/ N d/ n am ka r s pa ra | | | | | |
w

nS m e

r s g va ri s

| | | | | | | | | | | |

r s \N d p s ha ri ha r a du la

m G /m g r s ku n ma hi ma lu

S r g n . S ga n i m pa da .

/m m P g m \ G ra m a su tu d .a

R R a mm

r s n . ya bhi

| | | | | | | |

S m a

p p m na mu

P l e

p D d a

d/ N n a

NS pai

sR d e

/ G R v

R /g r \G /m pa r a k e la ne

r s S Nd p va v bro e yi pu

m \G R g r s \ r d bhai ra vi .u s

t ana varn al dippayyar . am at . am a . a t

(see next few pages in landscape mode)

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

414

ri gi ma pa dha ni

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

20.9.12 t ana varn al dippayya, . am at .a a . a t the t ana varn argadar si among v agg eyak aras . a m

pallavi
w

p/ S r s \ n . s d .

n . s R / g \s r o oo vi ri bo

| |

/ g r / g g R / g g r/ g / m /m p /d m / p g r s n ni i i i i i i i i i ii .i i i i n . s /g g r s nn ee e e ee n . s o ko

w w

| |

| |

r /g s r o o oo

n . d . . n .n ri i i i

415 d . s r .n .n uu uu
w

s /g r i i i

: p d p d/ n ndp n . . . . . /s n .d .p .: . . . . ma a ru u lu uuu i i i i i: :

| |

p /d . s r /g .n . /n . ko o o o o o

m /p m g r g nna a di i o m

m /n d p i i i i

mgrn . i i ii

| |

s /r /g /m g r G i i i i i i

| |

R nndp r aaaaa

r /p m a a

g r s /r n . d . aaa a a a

2.

n . s R vi ri bo

| |

| |

r v eda s

G | |

| |

| |

ri gi ma pa dha ni

  20. n ar r tigaul a .  S a S

R r a

anupallavi

s/ s n d p

sa a ra a
w w w

mgrg su u u u

m /n d p u u uu

| |
w

m g r /pmg r s d .auu u u uuu n . s r /g m /m p in a .aa a / n n d r /P /d m /p dv aaa a a a a

p /d /n . nsrg da a a a a a ks .i

| |

| |

gr aa

g /m /m p d / N a a ra a ka
w w

416
w

nS r s n dns n /g r s i ii i i i i | |
w w

2.

: : : :

s ndp sa a ra a

g rgm a aa a

pd n s ra a ka a

r /g / m g r /g s r p /d /n /n s s a a a a a a mi i i i i i

rs /g r r a aaa m /n d p o o oo m g r /g r s p a a a a a la

s nnd d p o a a a ja go

| |

n . srg d eeee

mpdn e eee

| |

/ s n d r /D m v a aaa a

rP

d m g r s /r n . d . a aaa a a a r v eda s

/ g g r s / r s \n . sr . n . n . d . /n

| | p/d / n/n s r/ g / m m p . . . . /d p m /d P s /P d
w w

ri gi ma pa dha ni

  20. n ar r tigaul a .  |

p/ d d/ n n s/ p p p d d d n n n/ s s r s . /m ./p . m . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

mgrp S /r n . d . .

: : | |

/ g g r s / r s \n .s r . d . n . n . /n

/ d p m /d P /n n

dd
w
w

d p p m / n d /n p d / n
w

mpdn

/r s s \n d |
w s n d /n /R

| s S | sr n d ps /P d m

g r /m

/ r ns r \r/ G /m/ m p d \m m P d /n / n s s

417

gr

p /S /r n . d . .

caran . am

/ m m M / d p /d m / p g / p m ci ru n au u u uu u u

| |
w
w

/ P P m p /n n d p u mo o o o ooo u

r g m /n d p oo o o o

| |

mg rg o ooo

m p /d oo o

m o

| |

/p m o o

p /D P

mu na

m /p a a

r v eda s

mgrs a aaa
w

n . sr aaa

/g/ a

: M M : : ci ru : m o pm p D P o o mu na 1. m p
w

| | | |
w

ri gi ma pa dha ni

| |

  20. n ar r tigaul a .  |
w

\
w

G R s \N \M p D n s . p . D . . . . .

n . Rn . srgmg M /nndd/ N ddm

| m /p m M g r g

/n n d D m M

418

grsn . Srg 2. d |

/n n n d d /n n d d \M / n d p \M /d p m
w w w

|
w

r s / g R / G /m /m p d / m P d p d /n d n s

r n /g

s Ndpd

mmP d mgr

s/ r

w w

r v eda s

m /p

r /mrM Rsn m p \M p D ns | . s \d N D . p . . . . . .

\n D . n . m o

s / g r /g /

m mM ci ru
w

|
w w w

| | /pmp D P o o mu na P

ri gi ma pa dha ni

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 
w w

m / g r s \n 3. p d /n s r /g /m g r s n d . d . p . p . . . . . .

m dnsrgmn . p . s r /g /m /m p /d p m /n d m . . .

\g g r s / r n . d . . n

s /r g /m /m P n . s

/m g r s / p m g r s / d p m g r / n d p m g r
w w w
w

| | /ndmgm r n /g | | | | | | r v eda s g g r s /r n . d . . n
w

n d p m g r s r g / m /m p d m p d / n n s r s/ s
w w w

p d /n n n S

S r

419
w w w

r n d p m g r /S r g / m m p d m p d n s n . s r /g /m /m p d /n

r s g /m \n d d / m g r n d / n p /d m g r g g

p /d m /r nnS s

m P s M /g r

3. p d nsrgmgrsn mgrsn . d . d . p . p . . . . . .

m dn s r g m n s r g m p d p m /n d m .p . ..

srgmPn . s

pmgrsdpmgrndpmgr mgrs

For

this third svara alone, I have illustrated the way in which the scholarly singers render. It is in the same fashion that they sing the rest of the svaras too.

r s s /n d p m g r s r g m p d m p d n s S
w w

| r ndmgm ng | | n . srgmpdn |
w w pdm r nS s

pdnnS

r n d p m g r \S, r g m p d m p d n s

ri gi ma pa dha ni

  20. n ar r tigaul a .  |
w w

m g r s n d dm g r n dnpdmgrg g

P sMgrg

4. S r / g s r /G R

Rp /N s r n . sR . .
w

|
w

p/ S .

S \r N . . d . n . n . / m G R s s \N . D

P . D . n . sr

p/d / n . s R . n . .

: :

420 |
w

d /gRrn . d . p . / r \S s m / G r p /M g .

r G m p /d p m n n d D / n d d p P m

/g R / G / m / m p d

m / p g /m /m P

: :

n . / g / r /m g /p m /d p /n d / n p /d m /p g r . s n
w

| | s ndp/dm n /r

n /s n /g r /g ns n/ r s r g /m /p m p / d /n n s

r pdnnS nn

/ /g g /m g g r /m g r s n /g r s n /r s / ss rr

r v eda s

 n d p d /n /n s r s m m /p p /d d /n n s /g r s s \ n n dd/nddmsM

\N d n d / rs

ri gi ma pa dha ni

mp g r s n . s r /g / m

  20. n ar r tigaul a .  MM ci ru

\d p / d m n au u u /p g /p m u u u u

| |
w

/mP u p /n n d p r o oooo mo /S /m m m m ci ru u u u

PP

u g r /g g g g ce e ma a a a | |

g m /n d p o o o ooo

| | m \g r g o o oo m p /d oo o m o /p m o o

| |

/p D P mu u n a

m /p a a

mg a a

rsn . srg aaaaaa

p .

421
w w

r s /r r t .a a a a

sn . /ss/ p mg r s n . /g r s n .d . .m a a a a lu u u u u u u u u u u u

| | p /d p/s . . . ra a a a n . /r a a

s /m a a

| |

g grg g aaaa

m /n d m a a a a

g r g /m m P a aa a a

P /n n d d / ga a ri i

n d dm i ma a a

m /p m m i i

m i

| |
w w

p \M i ra r ns eee

g m/ n dmPd mgr a a a ga a t ee e ee

s nr e e ji

| |

p / s \n d m p ne e e e e e

sm p e kki

| |

pmgr i i i

Srn .d . i i

d / m g r s / p m \g r n . s / n dm/ m P d mg r . p . pu u u cu ga a ma a a a ki i i i i m u uu

| | r v eda s

u
w

p /S r n .d .p . .

s /p m m g r

/ R g rSR a aaa

R R

uuuu

r a a a a a

G s R a g a

| | n . nn . s D . a a a n . s aa

w w

| |

ri gi ma pa dha ni

  20. n ar r tigaul a .  | |
w w w w w w

p/S .

S a

n . s /r r / g g m /p m m g r ne e ra a vai i i i i i i i

n .d . s /g r S r n . kha a ri i ni i i m s /P i

p d s /m P d s / m p d /n s r . . . . . . . . . . . m i i i i i i i ii

| | n . S ri n . R s /m i i
w

| |

m /n d m i i i i

gr i i

g /m M i i

nd M / N /s ne la a a

p d / n d p \d m ta a a a a a a

| |
w dnS v eee

422 /g s r g p/ R ru k e e ee l .i

s /p p /d d /n n / s m m m m m m na m

r R s n s m m ne e e s n dn ee e e

s n R n s /r oo o o to

| |

| |

/N d p d / n n s d e e . e e e nu u

d p r aa

w d /n /n S a a a

S d ma

| |
w

/g r i i

r /g r / G s ii i i s /g g R r ni i i i

g m m \ G r d aa a a a

| |

w n S n ee

r s n ng e e eee

| |

/ s rn s lu u u u

ndm s oo o ko

r /g p /d /n / n s s a a a aa a s n dns n /g r r s i i i i i i i

/g s r /m g r m i i i i ii

| |
w w w

/g r r a a d p o go m /n d p o o oo

rs aa

sn aa

nd a ja

g r s /g r s p a a a a la

| |

n . s r /g /m d eee e e

m p d /n

mP

r v eda s

e e

| |

n d p /d m /s v a aaa a a

pdmgr a aa

p /S r n . d . .

a aa a

ri gi ma pa dha ni

  20. n ar r tigaul a .  / g g r s / r s \n . sr . d . n . /n . /n
w
w

m p s /d d / p n n s /p p p p /d d d p n n n p s s r . m . /p . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
w w

| p /d /n /n s r /g / m / m p . . . .

/d p m /d P / n n

/r nd d d /d p p m n d n p d / n m p d n s
w w w w s n ds n /R /S s

| |
w

r s r ns r \r / G /m m p d \m P d /n n s g /m n . s R vi ri bo

sr n d p s /P d m

423

grp /S / r n . d . .

Expert vain aya, praise this bhairavi varn n o. tari. . ikas, who have known the samprad . a as v . aikk

r v eda s

ri gi ma pa dha ni

r v eda s

20.9.13

sanc ari ragan al ama D ks . a mat . a Subbar . hya t . ita

D . \N . n /S R

d . sr . /n . /n

g /m g r s s R

n . D . nN . P . . s

d . S . /n . /n

p /d /n/nsr/gR . . . .
w

g r / g s /R R
w

| | |

d . n . . d . /n
w

| |

p p \d d /n n n S . . . . . . . g /m g g r /g g r
w

\P . d . s r /g g . n s /r r s n . /ssn .

p /N sr . .

d . . n . d . /n

| |

p m p /d d d . d . p . . . . . . p/d /n /n s r g /m g . . . .
w

pp/d d /n n / s s . . . . . .

/r r /g g

/m r / g s / r n . s d .

/g R s

/ r s \N . d . N . S
w

\P /N . D . p . S .
w

/m m g r

g /m g r n . sR

\N . . Rs/N . s D m dnsrgm . p . . .
w

| | | | | |

n . Sr

| | | | | |

/P . s r /g r . d . \n . /n g /m g g R R
w w

d . sr . n

p /S R /G m /M .

srgm

n . s r g m p /d m \R / G \S S /d d m g r / g / m m

p /D m /P \ G
w

/M M

rgmp/dm/pg
w

/m r \ g s pd\ M

\S r g m p / d m

m p /d m \G R

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

424

ri gi ma pa dha ni

r v eda s

g g g / m m m \p p Rgmpd/nd
w

| |
w

g /m m p /d

| |

p p /M / G G
w

\m \ g R

g /m m P /d m / g r

/ P d m g r /g /m /m p

| | |

d /n d p
w

| | |

M G

R gm
w

s s / r r /g g /m m

srgm

pd n /n s r /g /m /m p . .. . /n d p m g r S

d/ n

N d p \M

/d P m

r g m p d /n d d
w

| |

/n d p m
w

| |

/n d m g r g M
w

P /d m p d / N

\m p d p

m p /d m p d / N

p D / n p d d /N

| | | | | | | | |

dnn d d

| | | | | | | | |

/n n d p /d d \m p m /P p m \ g r g

/d d d /N s d /N n
w

p/Dd

m p d /n n \P /d r g /m /m P d g /m
w

mgrg /m P d /n
w

/d m g r g m P dPmgmpd
w w

/N
w

d d/ N

p /D n

/N N pdns
w

\N d p ddns

\M \ G

r g m p /d m M
w

/d m G r g m p

/d m / p m

/d m g r g m M
w

\S r s m M m srgmpdnr

\S r s gmpd
w

/p /m P p d m g r n . srgmpdn
w

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

425

ri gi ma pa dha ni
w d /n /n S w s R r N dns

r v eda s

r s s NDP

SR g R /g

ppR

/ G g r r /g

g R m \G g r
w w

r /G r

w r g r g nR s

r g m \S dns
w R n /g R r s

| | | |

g m \s r
w r nR

| | | | | | |
w

G g /m \G sr r g R \N S \N D N \S
w w

g r s n dn M

r \G m mpdn
w

ndpmgrg s

r g /m g pdns

/r /g s R S n /m
w

| | |

ndP
w r nS

ndpmgr S

SrgmPd

r s \N d p /G

M\ G Rgr

sr s N .

D . /N . /S

20.10 janya (bh as nga) 2a hiri .a

v eda s r mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha ni

mel ar r tigaul . a 20 n .a

janya r aga (bh as nga) 2a hiri .a

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi r hiri urn .a sagraho s rotrara | a aga samp njan g tokta m e. lam arg en an am e prag yat e . a b . ay a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s r s g m p d n s, S n Dpm Grs

murcchana =

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

426

ri gi ma pa dha ni

r v eda s

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

bh as nga; samp urn . a; s aga; suitable for singing during the rst y ama of the night. .a . ad . ja graha; rakti r This a hiri r aga is the eighth m e. lam among the prasiddha m e. las described by the purv ac aryas. The d rgha svaras: nis da, dhaivata, g andh ara, etc., appearing in the avar ohan are the j va svaras that .a . a of its muccana provide much ranjakatva . For this r aga, there are usages of tri sruti, panca sruti r s adh aran . habhas, s . a, antara g andh aras, tri sruti, panca sruti dhaivatas, and kai siki, k akali nis das. .a jivasvara pray ogas G m p) (m / n \D p) (s \P m g g g r r s) \n D p) (S (m / n d n D p)
w

(m \G r s)

(p / d / n /S)

\n d n D p m g m G r s) (S

w n /R r s) ( s /P \g m p /n /n S

(s m \ G m p)

(s m g m d p)

(s \n d d

(n /n /S). . \D . p . . (s r s) (r r s) (r r s) (n /r r s).

s uddha r s ogas . abha is used only in the pray

w

tri sruti, and panca sruti r s . abha appear in (p r s) antara g andh ara shows up in (m \ G m p) The g andh aras in In (m \g m p)

(m \ G r s).

(m \ G m p)

(m \ G r s)

(m g g r s) are only s adh aran andh arams. . a g

(p d / n / s) s uddha dhaivata, and panca sruti dhaivata show up. (p d n d) (p d n d) is kai siki. (p d / n / s) \n \D p). (S

The nis da in .a

Both kai siki and k akali nis das appear in .a

In spite of all these usages, in this r aga, the r s andh ara, dhaivata and nis da are to be appropriately . abha, g .a handled according to the situation, to generate ranjana . The pray oga (p d / s s r) is seen in the g ta. This r aga has to be grasped from experience.

LAKS . YA

20.10.1
S bhu d p m g r s d ha ti ma da na sa m

g ta triput al enkat . amakhi . a V . a t

| | | | | | d d d pp d p ri pra bha a a vu p | p d m g m p | gi ri i ja a pa ti | |

m p m g r s g jo o o ti pa ra m

s s m g r s | | s | dha ru ma mu u ru ti | | d d p mg r s | dhi i ru re e re e | |

r s n ddp s nu ta su dha a k r ti

d d pm g mp ni khi la su ra pa ti

antari

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

427

ri gi ma pa dha ni g mp g mp pa a hi pa a hi S G r ji t ram a | | | | r s nd p s mma a a de e e va

nn

r v eda s s r r r r | d s | gu n . a gu n . a a pa ri | |

j avad .a r s n s r r r a dha ra a di ku li s g m P M m ma l kam e .u u r d p m g r s d ga gha t . i ta ga m r G s P m ba k lam a re e | | | | | | | | d p s n d S m gha d e va sa m p p m m p d d ka na ka gi ri ca a m p g m P g g ga ma tu ra m a s mm g r s | s | na ta ppa a a da p | n d p m m p | a a pa ja t .a a a m | m G p m d | ni r a ma ya ni t .i r s r s n s | g | ta nu ja ni i gra ha | g mp g mps | bha a a s .a a a a d s | S n d | ai ya am vo o | mmpmg r s | a a a a a re e s r r r r | d s | gu n . a ga n . a a pa ri | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

s p m g r s s dra s e e kha ra ca m

s n d p m | n r me e na ka a tma ja | s m g m p S m ga a a hi ri d p m g r s d a i ya re e re e | | | | | |

g m pmg r s dha vu u re e re e p d m g m p n ra a ga na a ga ru

r s n ddp s re e e ya a a a

g mp g mp pa a hi pa a hi S G r ji t ram a

r s nd p s nn mma a a de e e va

20.10.2

k rtana ti sra j ati e ka t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

This is the ninth a varan rtana among the nav avaran rtanas. . a k . a k

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

428

ri gi ma pa dha ni pallavi

r v eda s

P d /n d P r s ka ma l a

| |
w

/d P m a m : : : :

g m /p m m g R s b a a a

| |

s n . S/ grR S g m ba ja ya ti am

2.

P d r s
w w w

| |

: : : :

w | s n . | ja

S/ grR S ya ti

s n . s/ m g m/ d p / d m m b ja ga da m a

3.

P d/ r s
w

| |

| s n . | ja

S/ grRS ya ti
w

S n . n . D . dd . p . r m s g a ra P d r s S m gm P ba ci dbi m
w

| | | | | | | |

p/ s s s/ g M p . b ra sa ka dam a p \g m pra ti
w

| |

p M d P /d P/d mPm b ma dam m a a

| s n . | ja P d d / n \D b bi m e
w

S/ grRS ya ti

| |

d p M /d p du bi m m
w

p mgm b a

P s r s
w

| | | |

| s n . | ja

S/ grRS ya ti

r s

n dn s . \D . d . p . . .

m g R s pura bimdu ma dhyastha

w w

s /m M m m t ci m a ma n .i
w

g mp P p di ra stha ma m
w

| |

p / s n/ s p/d m p g m p /d iv s a k a ra mamca sthi ta

/ n d p m g m g r s r g m\ i vak a m ka sth s a m e s a
w

P d r s   20. n ar r tigaul a . 

| |

| s n . | ja

S/ grRS ya ti

429

ri gi ma pa dha ni anupallavi

r v eda s

P d /n d d p su ka
w

P /d p /d m r a na

| |

\ G G mpMp g r n a dya rci ta

| | | | : : : :

s n . P s n . n . n . d . p . ma h a tri pu ra

P . n n s S /m M p da su m r m

P p d P \g r a ja r a
w S p d n s r s ka ra sa

| | | |

j e

g M M n d n D p

va s

m s n /r da ma | |

/ r S rv a

/ r s

n n S m nam

\n d n \ D p P / d s ya ca kra v a
w

p /d

\p \m p d n n s su v si n m a a

| |

p m p M P d /n d p

si

ci n m
w

ta m
w

| | | | | | | | | |

g M y e

Mpg \ RS s ham e di

/M m g v a ka ra

Mp p s ta ki

g m ra n .a

P p a

/d P p va k a di s \n S bh edana

p /n D p vi k a sa

g m P ka ra y a
w

w s s /R n n/R p dn s bh kara t apa tra y a di

n \D p / d m P dhu r n a . a taray
n d dp/n n S baray sukal a .e

w S p d n /r p a ka ri pu

r m \G s pramukh a di

s \n n /r pr a rthi ta

s \n n p r pr a kat . ya caran . am
w

n \D/n d p m pa r a paray a

p/ n \D p m g m p d/ n n s p a li to da y a karay a

r r s /m g m P r s m a tr e

| |

\g m p d d P na ma st e

| |

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

430

ri gi ma pa dha ni
w

r v eda s | |

m \g m p d /n ci nm a

d /n d p tr e

\P /d p s s e vi ta

p g/ m ra ma

\n m p g r p /S ha ri k a vi

| | | |
w

\D p/ s n S dh a tr e
w

S /M \ g r s v a m a di

S m \g M a kti s pu
w w m p g m p d/ n n S va t a y a

| | | |

p/ d p/ d ji ta
w

m/ p m \ G pa ra d e

\n \ d / n \D p s ssa ka la m m

| | | |

G g /n \D P j a tam
w w

\ G M \g m k a m a di

D P d p p \m p a dv a da s
p

| |

\g m P d / n d p bhi ru p a si ta

r D /s n n S k a di h a di

| |

S /n \D p tra s a di mam
w

| | | |

n / p d n s rs ru pi n a h . y

/m \g r s n s pr e m a spa da
w

n n /r s n d /n d i va gu ru gu ha s

| | | |

\p p \g m p d /n n s m ny ja nam m am

P p /d P \ g pr ti yu kta

m p /d d / n D P m m ma cci ttam
w

| | | |

g g g g m g \r s vi la ya tu

S /m brahma

g rs n ns . \D .p . . in maya pra k as

S m gmp pa n amaru

g m p d /nd vima r si n

: : : :

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

431

ri gi ma pa dha ni
w w

r v eda s | | m g r s /S/ s a mara sya

P m gM k amakal a

n/ r p d ns prada r sin

n \D p \ gm nidar si n

20.10.3

padam mi sra j ati e ka t al aru . a Pollavaramuv

pallavi

P P/ d p sa m mo a
w

| |

p \M G / p m ye ga da

| |

g\RS G n v e e a

| |

m p m p dns bhu ddhi ki

\p P /d p /d m sa m mo a anupallavi

| |

m m G /p m ye ga da

| |

g \R S v e e

D/ N S sa m mo a

| |

/r S r S ye y p p d /N S v a si ga

| | | |

S \ N /R mu ccu va n n d d p s lgu bo lla

| | | |

\N \D \P s ga la ke lla
w

p P/ d p \M va ra mu g a caran . am

| |

g M p /d /n n s bo lu

\p

1. 2. 3.

M \ G M po d du bo ba da li ka a la sa t .a

| | | |

p P P va n e go ni pa go ni n e

| | | |

P P P do t vu .a nn t .i nala ru p a

| | | |

p D /n d \P 1. lo pa la 2. ca lu va ca 3. npu m da   20. n ar r tigaul .a 

432

ri gi ma pa dha ni

r v eda s

1. 2. 3. 1. 2. 3.

p p / d p p \m t po da ri m .i ppa ra mu lo na ti va ro \d n /D P g a g a g a
w

| | | |

M m p pm no m t lo .i t n e no m .i t n e no m .i

| | | |

\ G M /N m d num .a m d num .a m d num .a

| | | |

P a a a | | | | n /S /r S s ya ka sam ni sa ni bo

1. 2. 3.

p p D/ N / S sa d du s e po d ko . a mu na la mu ko s \N \ D P d e . a y d a y e . mi y e p d ND d ca m a na k po m a na d ca m a na P\ G M va cci va cci va cci p D N D mo vi y a to d . a lu ji pa yye da p D d p \M n a t ci . im ma ni v a d .u ka l t .a lan . .i p D /N S ni ddu ra vi d . e mu ci lu ka san \N \D \P s ni l e ci ni l e ci ni l e ci

r d e ri lla

| | | |

/N s S s j a mu k a p ro d a . du k vara mu s a

| | | |

1. 2. 3.

1. 2. 3.

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

P \G M va cc e no va cc e no va cc e no p D N D mu ddu be yo d . a lu ba ba li mi ba
w

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

p/D/ N D va cc e n e va cc e n e va cc e n e p M \G M t .t . i be t .t .i t .t . i be t .t .i t .t . i be t .t .i p D n d \P mo na pa llu ja d . i ya ku pa n . a ti ro \d n D P nu nu nu S S S s t num a . i g t num a . i g t num a . i g

w w

| | | | | | | | | | | |

1. 2. 3.

1. 2. 3.

p M GM ni y a ni ri j ri di ga di si \G M /N po ye po ye po ye /R S S ma bbu na so kku na da d e . i ni n

1. 2. 3.

1. 2. 3.

| | | |

1. 2. 3.

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

433

ri gi ma pa dha ni
w p d /N n S n ve vva n ve vva c e ba t .t .u

r v eda s | | | |
w

1. 2. 3.

n D n dP d . a na nai ti d . a na nai ti ko na nai ti \p o o o

| | | |

P d d P m n e yo n e yo n e yo

| | | |

1. 2. 3.

m p m p d /n n s ce li ya ro ce li ya ro ce li ya ro

20.10.4

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

s s / m \ g M P \G S \N . \P . d . . \D . /n / d d P m p \G M
w

| | |

M gmp/d/ndP
w

| | |

\G m p \G /m \G r / G m p / n \D \P \M m p g m G R S
w w

n S /r r s / g r r S

| |

g m p / d / n \D p /d p
w w

d . \n . DP . d . /r rS . / n

| | |

/m m g m / G ; M P
w

| | |

g m P d / n \D P \N . / R S /d d P p /n \D d d d d P
w

| | |

/ d p / d m P \G M m p \M / n d n \D P
w w w

ggggr rs n . S m p \G M P \M
w w w

Mm\ gMP/dd s m m \g m p g m p p / d p \G M g m m / n \D \P d / s
w w w

| | | |

P g m p / n \D \P
w w \n w d/ n/nS r n \D w \ d/nnS

| D | | |

/ d m / p g m / p \ g m \G r s

| | | |

p/dpdmpgmP
w n r S \N \ N/r s

r S S/r

S N/r

w \N /r r S p/d/nns

w /r S ns \N \D r

s \P / d d m p / d / n / r   20. n ar r tigaul a . 

\P \M p / n \D \P

M / p m /m p G R S

434

ri gi ma pa dha ni
w w w

r v eda s

s s / m m g m / p p \g m
w w

/r s n/r s s p/d/n/ns

r s /r S s m \G r
w

\n d n D p g m G r S s

\P \M gmp/d/n/ns

m p G \R

RS

20.11 janya (bh as nga) 3 dhany as i .a

v eda s r mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha ni

mel ar r tigaul . a 20 n .a

janya r aga (bh as nga) 3 dhany as i .a

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi urn .a a roh e ridhavarjit dhany as r aga samp a| k | pr atah al e prag yant e g anatatv arthav edibhih murcchana = a rohan . a: avarohan . a: n s G m p N S, n dpm g rs

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

bh as nga; samp urn . a; s aga; r s r ohan .a . ad . ja graha; rakti r . abha dhaivatas varjya in the a . a; suitable for singing in the rst y ama. The r s as i r aga are all s uddha r s . abhas in this dhany . abhas only. That has been the custom of adherents of tradition. Hence as in (s n d p m g r s) Since the symbol has been used for the r s avar ohan . abha in the murcchan .a all the occurrences of r s ag as g ta, k rtana are to be sung as s uddha r s . abhas in this r . abhas only. This being the . amakhi has somehow has included this r case V enkat aga as bh as nga in the r tigaul ta. .a . a g For this r aga, g andh ara and nis das are pleasant j va, ny asa svaras that impart ranjana , as shown below : .a (N s G ) (n s g) (n s / g m G) (n G mp . . n . . s / g g) (N . s g m \G) (n d p m \ G ) ( . s G ) (n . w N ) (g g m p N ) (d p / N ) ( s n d p / s n N ) ( r n d p / s N S r n d p m g r s \N / N . S). . d . p . n . The others can be understood through g ta k rtana sanc aris.
w
w

LAKS . YA

20.11.1
m P m a a a

g ta triput al enkat . amakhi . a V . a t

g r s r n s | m | re e re pa l la va | | D p n n S p an a . i ta ka p | |

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

435

ri gi ma pa dha ni m p m g p m g a an . i ca ru va a p m g m P d a a ra na a da D p N S s a ma va rn .e ndpm n S k r p aaaal .u antari G m p nn n a re cci va a g M r S p l l li i | D p N S | k a ma va ll | | | | mm p p m g g ka lpa ta ru va l | | S | g R | n .i S | | | | | | | | m p n N G om ka a a o | | | | | |

r v eda s

m p m g r s | g | sva ru u u u pe e m | G p gg m | a ra ta bb am | g m p m gr s | pa ra vi bha a a l .u

r s r s n s g m m m rn a pa m .e r p m G s g m dhu p m aal .u

j avad .a g M r S p mi i ll dha m a r | N s G s | ma lli k a mo o r | N s G s | ni rgho o os .a | | | | nd P nS o o d oo a g P M G ga t k sam a . am g m p m g r .s a a a dha a a ra p m p m g m d aa a a a a a r p G s M s a r e an i i . G m p nn n a re cci va a | | | | | | | | | | | |

M p N d p ga sam m gha bh rm p M g r s g ra v a ka a a ra

nd p m | | n S | pra pam ca a ya t a | m | Ns G p | a aa a a p | P d M p | vyo ma ke e e | g mp mgr s | ni i la ve e e n .i | | | |

gmpnndp a a aaaaa S N p r a a e

s n dpm n s bu ja pa a a n am .i

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

436

ri gi ma pa dha ni D p N S k a ma va ll mm p p m g | g | ka lpa ta ru va l | | g M r S p l l li i

r v eda s

k rtana rupaka t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

please see the next page in landscape mode

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

437

ri gi ma pa dha ni

20.11.2

k rtana rupaka t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 
| \g /m g | ga l .a

pallavi
w

M mam g rs d e

| s n . s | va ta
w

| s /m \g m | y a tva

| |

P y a P n n / r ba hu

| |
w w

| S nd | m a

w | p m p /d p | ni to

m /p o

| |

438 n . Smgm r s i
w | m \g /m g g r s | ga l e .a d

\G r / g m ha m | \n . s | va ta | / pg r | ni to

| r s | m

P mam

w | p M \g m | y a tva

| | | . \d .p | sn . | |

P y a

| g m P M | ba hu m a

w | n S | ha m

/ N . o S

anupallavi r v eda s

w w | mg m/ d | la ya

p /d P m pum m
w
N /s | n d p | gy a

| M /p m \g G /m g g | ga va ka ma p \m P y a pg bho m g mpnn ga bho

| G mP | l a | |

: : : :

ri gi ma pa dha ni

  20. n ar r tigaul a .  | | s / Ns /r g /m g r ka sth a va ra lo

2. /d P m p m P pu m m a

/n n S la ya y a

g \N s nga ma jam

| s n d p p mg | ja na na

| r s n . s / G Gmp | sthi ti la ya y a ja ya

caran . am | | rn . S r dr a
w

439 | \N | kum | p m G | vi | P | kh a | m g | ni

| s /m g G | ku ma va

g r ha ri

M str a
w

| \ G m p /d | lam kr ta | | g g mP m dra duh

| p n \d p | ny a s i va

| r \n . S | gra ha y a | |
w

m \g da ri

pd p di
w

m gm mu

\g

g m rddha

| m pm P | gra ha y a

r v eda s

d p va ra

| d \M p | da r a ja | P n | p a la
| / s n n S | gra ha y a

| \g m | go | p mp | ja | /m gr | ha ri G mPm kt aa n \D \p su dh a s a
w | s s n /s n \r | ha ra gu ru w

ri gi ma pa dha ni

  20. n ar r tigaul a .  | d p /d p /d p | ya sa ra si
| /m G G | la ks a . my

/r s \n s h r da

s n s va ra

p /d p s gu ha

| m g /m g | bha
w | n . | ta

| M pDp | nu | |

| m g /m g r s | gra ha y a

n . S r su r a rcci s / G g m P bu ja y pa d am a

w s m P /n n S ga r a tma ja y a

440 | n | ta \d P m p / N i v s a nu ja y a D P m a y a
w

\g r s /m su ra vi nu

| p mg r S | b ja y a

gm p vi ja ya

r v eda s

ri gi ma pa dha ni

r v eda s

20.11.3
NS/mGMP
w

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

| | | | | | | | gmPgmp/ndd

| | | | | | | |

p m \G R S S n . sgmp/ndpmg
w w w

| | | | | | | | | | |
S

/grSn . sn . d . . P / p m \G R \n . S sg/mgrs/pmgr
w

s / N S /m G G M

n . sD . P . N . S S/dpmg r sN . gmg/pMn . sn . /m
w w

pd psnsngpn . . . . . . . \D . P . N . SG G /p m G / d p M

pn S G MP . .

/ G RsrS N . S dp /N N S
w w

smgmP/dmgm
w

P / N n \D / P \S \M S g m p / r / r n/S S RS
w w w

m p g m P / N \D pns g dpNS . /pg/mg/pm/dp/ N

w

\D \P g m p n S

/r n/s p/dpdm /rs

| | | |

| | | |

ndp/g r s n dp/s
w w

r m \G /s ndp dp
w /r p g r S nS /m

mgrsn . s / m g /p m

g /dpn . sgmpns

g dPmg r Sm

s ndpmg r S r

N . \P . /N . \D . S

G M\ G R

S/rn . nS

20.12 janya (bh as nga) 4 gopik avasantam .a

v eda s r mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha ni

mel ar r tigaul . a 20 n .a

janya r aga (bh as nga) 4 gopik avasantam .a

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi   20. n ar r tigaul a .  441

ri gi ma pa dha ni purn | . as sy at gopik avasant akhyah anvitah .s . ad . jagrah roh e ca dhavakra e rivakritah a sca avaroh murcchana = a rohan . a: avarohan . a: r s r g m p d p n N s S, s n dpm grm gs

r v eda s

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

bh as .nga; sampurn . a; s r ohan s ohan .a . ad . ja graha; dhaivata vakra in the a . a; r . abha vakra in the avar . a; suitable for singing at all times. In this r aga g opik avasanta, r s andh ara, madhyama, pancama svaras are pleasant j va and ny asa svaras. . abha, g i.e., P) g \S) (R g m r/ G ) (n d \M) (P n n s )
w

(R /m r G )

(r / g g g)

( g r / m g S) (p s ns )

(P m g r/ M G \S)

(r m r / g \S)

(R/ g g s) (R g M) (P / d p \M) ( G m P) (r g m n d P M) ( G R / m \r (P (m g r M g S) (P S . S, p p S) (p p S) . .

(p n s ) ( sns ) these pray ogas are not found in the k rtana. These pray ogas are found in the murcchana and t ana. . amakhi has mentioned this r For some reason, V enkat aga as a bh as nga in the r tigaul ta. .a . a g

LAKS . YA

20.12.1

k rtana a di t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

pallavi

P d p M g r r g b a la k r s .a m .n

| | | |
w

s p s s . bh m a va

| /g r /g s | y a a | /g r /g s | y a
w | / p m /p g | va

R gM mi

: : : :

P d p MpmM g r mgG b a la k r s .am .n m g r / G /m r /g s ba la r a m a

s p s s . bh m a va

r grgm mi
w

r g m p nu jam

| | | |

d P M va su d e

r gmp m m ja m

P dp b a la

| /g r m g S | y a mi

anupallavi

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

442

ri gi ma pa dha ni P p /n d \m m g r / g s n la m e gha g a : : : :
w

r v eda s | | | |

r g rg M p m tra m stu ti
w w w

| P S | p a tram
w r g S p | R r gm p . da m m mu | kum da m

n d m g r p s da kam ni ty a na m

gM m

caran . am
w

g g g ka ma la
w

R g M g r /m g s lo ca na m m

| |

s p s s g r . ka rma mo

| rg s R g M | ca na m | | s r g mp\ M ta m m

m s p p p / n d \m m/ p m/ p m p ka pa t pi k a . a go
w

| | | | | |

m g R mgrgs

va sa m S n dm n a m bha va .
w

m s s S p pmp a ma r a rci ta ca ra

| p p S | ta ra n . am

s S nd m sp s a rju na s a ra thim

/p m \ g r r g ka ru n m .a m M S m a dha vam s S sa tya

S | sp . | ni dhim n d m | P S | bh a m a dha va m | p g g | bh a kta

w

s s S mamat a

pp P rahitam

s n d mp guruguhavi

p S hitam

| | | |

| | | |

g g ka ma

g m G r am l e s

g G S gokula

S p S am prav es

N n D m g s sa bham ja na m kam

R gm p ja na m ram

20.12.2
n . n . SSS

sanc ari e ka t al ama D ks . a Subbar . ita

| | | | rgM/gr/gr | |

G gggr

| | | |

G r / g \S

P . /S/gr/gs

r g m p / d m / p/ m

/ d P p \M M / G \P \P . S

/pm/pm/pg G
w

| |

rg/mgr/gR

rsrg M /dp 443

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

\M M g r / m g

ri gi ma pa dha ni

r v eda s

\S r / g r g M R R m g \S R R m g \S \S p p S n s . . . /ggPpdp/n
w

| | | | | | | | |

P P / n d \M p/nddppdd

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

Mgr/G G

| | | | | |

\M \ G r / g G

p/nddppdd

\M \ G r / g G

rg/p M Ppm d p \M M g m

gr/MmgR \R g r / m g \S P . Rrgmp / p m \G R / g g / m

ndMGR ns \n d P /S r/gss/rsrg
w

r g M r g \S

p / d \M p p \M m p d p \M P / M G \P P PSpsS
w

| | | | | | | | |

D P M \G

M\ G RR /mmgsPM gr/gsrgmp
w w

p/dpmg/mgr

| | | | | |

n d P n d \M s PmpS s s m m m S s m
w

\M s s P P nns m r /g s s

ndMp/nns

s Ps ndp s

Mggr/Mg

grg/mr/gS

G \S \P S

N n d \M G rgmpssP

R / g g S \P S n d \M p m

grGrgm

G R/Mr/g

\S P . S

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

444

ri gi ma pa dha ni

r v eda s

20.13 janya (bh as nga) 5 m anji .a

v eda s r mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha ni

mel ar r tigaul . a 20 n .a

janya r aga (bh as nga) 5 m anji .a

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi agastu samp urn . assagraho g m anjir yat e sad a| murcchana = a rohan . a: avarohan . a: N s R g m p d n s, s n dpm grs

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

bh as nga; sampurn . a; s es ya r aga; rakti r aga; suitable for singing at all times. .a . ad . ja graha; d \N d d P) ( S N N ) (S s \n D D P) (M / N d p M) (p m G R) (p m g r S) (M P / N D g r S S) (P d n s n D P M) (p s ns p d m p n d p m g r S) the above sanc aras contain the important j va svara, ny asa svara pray ogas of this m anji r aga. panca s ruti dhaivata pray ogas (p d n s ,n d n s ). It is s uddha dhaivata in all other occurances. Everything else can be understood from the k rtanas, etc.

(s \N . S R R)

(r r G M P)

(M / N D P)

(M G )

(p m G)

(R S)

(p M M P D)

(m p D / s

LAKS . YA

20.13.1

k rtana rupaka t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

pallavi R r a
w

| | | | | |

r R g ma ca m
w

| G mp | dr e | n S . | ham | G mp | dr e
w

| | | | | |

m P /d p n m . a sam
w

m \g ra

m g rsn . ks . i to r R g ma ca m

s r gm g rs s m t a

: : : :

R r a

m p /n n d p n . a sam

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

445

ri gi ma pa dha ni \G ra | |
w

r v eda s | S | ha m | |

/p m g r s . .n ks i t o o .

nS

anupallavi s s ra m a | | | | | | s s S bh a ra
w

| r s n | t | r s n | t | pmg p e |

| | | | | |

D pm gau r
w

: : : :

p m ra m a
w

r s d n s bh a ra

D pm gau r

n n ra ma caran . am

s p d m n . a sva ru

/p m g g r r s r n i .as

G k a

| | | | | | | | | |

m P m t ma ko .i

| g mp | su m
w | g m p /d | su m

| | | | | | | | | | | | | |

m gr s da r e n .a

: : : : : : : :

G k a

m P m t ma ko .i m P g t ma ko .i R g n ya
w w w

p mgr s da r e n .a r r /m g s da r e n .a p \M m dha r e n .a
w

G k a
w

| M | sum | m g | ka m n | S | s y a | m g | r a g R s sthi t e na

n . s ka ma

P ko
w

r dn s ma l a gha na . p d p s d da m .a
w

n D p m m e na

n s ko

| | | |

/p m g r s m e n .a | |

S s s m a ma ka

r g M h r da ya

| S s s | m a ru ti

r s /n n D / g g t a m r t e na

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

446

ri gi ma pa dha ni \N s m am j
w

r v eda s s r ra r \n d p | \M p n s d ma n . i mam . i ta | ma dgu ru | | d p gu ha m g m a mgr s ni t e na

w

| |

| |

20.13.2

k rtana a di t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

pallavi S r R R r s sa ra sva mP d P M i v s e ci d a nam

w

| |

r G m t hi
w

| P | t e

| \G m g | d i va e s | r G r | t hi

| \ pm M | sa hi t e | S | t e S

: : : :

S r R R r s sa ra sva

anupallavi m /N d /N P v a sa v a di | D P | ma hi | M G | ra hi

| M | t e | R | t e | S | y e | P | y e | P | y e

\G m P \G v a sa n a di

R\

M m P D t k a ma ko .i S R \n N s ka ra dh r ta ma s \N S /S ma l ko .a ta p m p /N d P gu ru gu ho da y e   20. n ar r tigaul a . 

| / s n N | ni la

| \n d d | n . i va la | |

s N d d

ra

h r da

| m g m g | p mM\ | m a ma va | sa da y e 447

ri gi ma pa dha ni

r v eda s

20.13.3
RRrrR
w

sanc ari catura sra Subbar ama D ks . ita

w

| |

r g m p \M P
w

| | | | | | | | | | | | |

\n D P mps ndpmgrS

| | | | | | | | | | | | |

mg/pmgrS

| | | | | | | | | | | |

n . sRrrR

rrgmpmP

pm/pg/mg/mr
w

/pmgrRS

| | | | | | | | | | |

nd/npdpM

/d p m g m g r s

n . sRSR M g r \S S S nsRS
w w

rgMPM

/ N d p \M M mpD/ s NN
w

Pmg/pmgr
S \s N N S

M M PD

\N D d d P mgmgpmG

S s s S /S

nDddP s

pmPndP

RSrrS

S S P/S

\N D P rs

s \M M p s \N pmgrSS

DP\ M M ndppm/pm s

ns pdp/dm s

pm/pgmg/mr g r S ss/ss

ndpmgrs /s
w r s \N d p nS

\S /N Dps pmdpmgrs \N D r S g RRRR

gRsNdp

ns pdpnd s ns P \M p / s ndpmgrs s
w

s mmpdnns ns P \M p / s rgmppmP
w

\N D r S g ns p p/dmps

\M \G R S

rrsn . SS

20.14 janya (bh as nga) 6 mukh ari .a

v eda s r mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha ni

mel ar r tigaul . a 20 n .a

janya r aga (bh as nga) 6 mukh ari .a

  20. n ar r tigaul a .  448

ri gi ma pa dha ni LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi | roh e ganivarjitah mukh ary akhyasya r agasya a urn . assagrahop etassarvak samp al es u g yat e . murcchana = a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s r m p d S, s n dpm grs

r v eda s

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

bh as .nga; samp urn . a; s aga; g andh ara and nis das varjya in the a r ohan .a . ad . ja graha; rakti r .a . a; suitable for singing at all times. Though in this mukh ari r aga, madhyama, nis dha and r s va .a . abhas are the svaras that impart beauty as j svaras and ny asa svaras, the other svaras also have ranjakatva . The pray ogas are the following: (s \N . / S / R) . d . D

(n . d .)

(D . s s r r)

( / m \ g R)

( / n d p m \G R)
w w

(n . n d . sr M M)

Rmm M)

(s r / p M M M )

(/N dP M)

(p / n d d p p m m)

(g r m p / d N N)

(n n N d (\S

(\G

/n N )

r ( dS s N D)

(m p / N n d D) ( / n D p m G g r R)

\N n d P) (S

(m p / d m / P P)

(m G R p M M )

rmpn N )

(n d D P P)

( s \N ogams are important. . d . S). The last two pray . n . D

In the a r ohan aga only panca sruti dhaivata occurs. In the avar ohan uddha dhaivata and . a of this r . a both s panca sruti dhaivata are sung based on the circumstances.

LAKS . YA

20.14.1

k rtana a di t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

pallavi

P n d p p a hi
w

m pdppmg R m a a m

sn .n . d D ra

| S r m | tn a ca la

| P m /n d n | n a ya ka

: : : :

/n d p dS s n dp bha kta ja anupallavi

w

| s r /p m \ g r p m g r s \n .n . d . d . | pra d a ya ubha na s a

| r g \s | ka

P d N d P m \g g r r m mo ha d a r a l .a   20. n ar r tigaul a . 

| P pnn d d | k es

s s s | s | va ra dha va

449

ri gi ma pa dha ni
w s \n d P n n d \m S rG r mu kti pra da na da

r v eda s | p /N n d d | vi rim ci
n n | S d p /n d d r ga ha ra n bhava | ro . a ni pu

| n s s Ds | m a dha va | p mg | n . a ta ra r /g s ca ra n .a
w

m R n ds hin ro s . a caran . am

r g ravi

r s n d p r va hninayana

r m i va s

r P m g R g R g R/ g sa dyo j a t a a

| s r mm ca | di pa m | D / snn D p | h m r tsam
w | /d p / d d m P | d a di
w

| m g m \g r | mu kh a a ri | m pmpd m P | c a r a
w | m pm g r s | pra pa m m ca w
w

r r M p/ n d /n d n s hi ta .a d . va rga ra
w

p p p m p d p p \m m vi dyo da ya vi ya

r n . rr g s . n . d . d . d . P vi ka lp a t ta

| w r m p /n d p | ta tva vi

| m p m p /d p | c a | m p m p d m P\ | k a ra s | /S | h a ra | p \m p d r | di vi nu ta | r r /g \S | ra p m n . d .a
w w w

p mgr ra

s: : a: :
w

s S /n d /n d / N r vi dy a tma ka s

| D/ s n nDp | ca kr a | m /n n n d d | tna gi ri vi
| S d /n n d | pa dy a

s \n d \M mP s vi ci tra na va ra

r g r /g g r s d S ga dy a nu vi dda

S d /n n d p p m p /n g gam a dha r a
w

| d p mPmg | ga ma s a | r dS | rya j a ti | P /n | n a di

s sS m P p a dy a py a rya

m G r Mp

vam

a j s a ta

N tu

s N s r t bh r a

d kha

R p d S k a v e r

\G r M na dyu da

\n d p d m S k a bhi s kta .i

s p ds a r s r a

d p m g gu ru gu ha

r | \S s ku | m a ra

m r m p /n m a ra ha ra

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

450

ri gi ma pa dha ni

r v eda s

d P p a

Pn d p a hi

20.14.2

k rtana a di t al ara Eed ar aj a . a Kum .d . appa Mah

pallavi

r r M P p nn d d s ka ru n a ra .a s r s n . d . s r /g r /g r ka ma la va da na gu ha anupallavi

| | | |

s d p d s ma dhu ra pra

| | | |

ndp s s a m Pm va
w

P m \g da a gr s a

rs: : a: : s: : : :

/g s

r m m a

pnd p ma

r r r / g r /g g n ds i va d gu ru s e va va ll

| | | |

/ s r S r gr i ra ma no

| | | |

s s n d s ll a sa n a tha

\n d p n d s p d / r s gu n a va . a na va ra sa bh caran . am mm m M mpm g r sa ka la d e va nu ta
w w

p m p /d p g r dhra si

m /d p kha ri

P m \g v a sa

rs

| | | | | | | |

M pm ti ta cim

| |

p/ n d p ci mma ya
w

p: d N : m r m p / n n : sa ka la bhu va na sam :

d / sn n d p ra ks .a .a n
w

| | | | | |

m pmpd m P d e va s \n n d d s s k a ra n .a r: : : :

r r r / g r /g g pn ds sa ka la vi ci tra ja ga

n s gr r ts rs .t .i

S ndpdp p p d /S

\ M pnd

pppmg

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

451

ri gi ma pa dha ni

r v eda s

2.

S r m

| | |

p \M d d

| g r /uln D
w

P m \Gr sn d .
w

sn . d . d s R r m \G r . Ss n ssrrMm

| pmGr

grmp

/N n

n dr

ndpm r S | /g | d P m / p m gr

s / p p /d d / s rr

g gr s n dd /m

n r rS /g

nd

rs

.e s vara Ed A composition of V enkat ar aj a, the great grandfather of the current regnal King. .d . appa Mah

20.14.3

k rtana a di t al enkat .e s vara Et ar aj a . a V .t . appa Mah

pallavi
w

r R m M P n n dD i va gu ru n s a tha nai

| | | |

\n d P d s m a dha va

| | | |

m Pmg r s a nai n e s

s: : : : s: : : :

n . D . s R r r/gs r p di nam pa n di nam ma na .i anupallavi

p mgr S m e

R n D s ta va mi gu

s r g r s R v a na var

| | | |

w r S sn S tu ti ka zu

| | | |

nd p p m s g a ca la
w

s \ n d p/ n d m: : p p s : s a ra va n : . a bha va bha va mukt ayi svaram

pm P d P va ra ka ru

r s m Pmg n a ka ra .

Rmgrs

rgsr sgrs

n . d .

| S

rmgr sr
w

| |

m p /n n d d

pm : :

sr r Pdds caran . am

g gr s m

n dd

s n d mp d | /R

ndPm g S

rs

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

452

ri gi ma pa dha ni

r v eda s | | | |

1. 2. 3.

n d p p mg r s g ni tya sa n ta gai m ga n a ma ka va lli t e d . i ya s r M m p n la m a ka mna ka m ar ma Rai kal a . p s m \g r ma yi pi la d ya .i

n r gr s . d . gi ta i n n a ki ya i n pa vul

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

S s s la nai lo n ta nai l a ca nai P dN d p v e la nai v ta nai ll a ca nai \n d p m s la nai ta nai po ya nai tu m Pmg r s l la nai p a ta nai c e ya nai
w

s: :

1. 2. 3.

| | | | | | | | | | | |

M p m l e Ri ya n . i yu pa co lu cen r S r n S l a ha la s e vi tta m al va ra t M pMn d p n a ya ki c e vi tta a s mba vi

1. 2. 3.

/g r r R d s bh ci tta gam ra ko ka j pan a sa na n ve l d . l .i n . i ya

1. 2. 3.

s n d p /n d p p s d e va d e va d e va a p a ka s sa na n m e bi ku d . i ya

ta ingita nityasang lolanai

svaram

1. S R / p M p

p /N D P

| P m g r \S

mp nitya

2. r R m g r

s r s \N . d .

srmg

n rMp dS

| dPmgr sr

mp nitya

3. M M p /n d d mP dD

pmgrsn .

DS

rm

| p /n d m g r s r/ | mgr sSr

: :
w

S s

R r

g g m r

Snnd pp | s

mp nitya

4. P /n n d p

m g r \S

n . d . sr

pM

p d

ndp s

mgrm

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

453

ri gi ma pa dha ni

r v eda s s grmp dS

grsn . d/ /R n ds

mgrrs/

p m g r/ m m

| p p /n n r | S /g

ddpm

| |

Rr

r m \G s

Gr

s n d r

s nnddp d/r
w

Mgrrsn . d .

r m srmp ds

r s Sndp | g

| Pmgr/Sr

mp

ta ingita nitya sang lolanai

In this Tamil k rtana, after singing the rst a varta of the rst caran . am, each svara is to be sung, and the rst a varta of the caran am is taken up. After singing the four svara s, the remaining three a vartas and the . mukt ayi svarams in the anupallavi are sung and the pallavi is to be taken up. Then both caran . ams are to be sung.

20.14.4
Prmp/nN
w

sanc ari catura sra Subbar ama D ks . ita

| | | | | | | | | | nddp/dmP
w

| | | | |

mpdpmGR

| | | | | | | | |

M M

Mp/n

d p M \G R RsN . ; . D
w

/GSrmp/n

dpmg rS

p d s S . . s /NNndD

n . d . srM M
w

grMgrmp
w

dpPmpD

\m P m / d P n n N n d /s n /NDP S

m g R M \G

r/ g S S / N
w mPPS

| | |

n dPmpdp

mpdpmGR

\S S /mgR

N . SR . D

/p/M M grmp

/N N

ddS

r/ G R n ds
S g gr \G m

| |

s N D P \M

g r /M r p ds   20. n ar r tigaul a . 

ppddssrr

454

ri gi ma pa dha ni mg r /g g R m

r v eda s r sn dmp /G
w

| |

| |

rmp/N ddS

D P M \G

R G RS

\N . SS . D

Though the murcchan as for this mukh ari r aga, and the other mukh ari r aga mentioned in the beginning are similar, if the individual sanc ar as are examined and carefully analyzed, not only the prak rti vik rti differences, but also the ch ayai differences will be clear.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . end of bh as nga r agas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .a

END OF MEL .A

20

  20. n ar r tigaul a . 

455

L ME .A

21

KIRAN . AVALI

21
mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dha nu

v eda go

cakra 4 mel .a 3 r ag anga r aga 21 kiran val .a .i

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi | val . assagrah agoyassamp urn anvitah kiran . i r .a | tyakta g e c .e pavakram andh aram aroh avarohan vakrat dhamayor am k r a sarvak al e prag yat e . tv murcchana = a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s r m p d n s, snp dpmp grs

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

r ag anga; samp urn . a; s vakra; g andh ara varjya in the a r ohan . ad . ja graha; pancama . a; madhyama dhaivatas vakra in the avar ohan . a; can be sung at all times.

LAKS . YA

21.0.1
p s d m p g r s s m gha da ma na ri pu sa m | |

g ta mat al enkat . amakhi . a V . hya t

m M gg r s r ggi ri c a va dda ra n .a
r .r

| |

r s g r s s s n p sg n mma da na ga ru va ha ra mm .a

456

ri gi ma pa dha nu s g r d pm p m p s m m na pa a va ka na ya m | | r m p m p g r s s ma bhe e da m na dha ru m | | n p dp m p g r s ss na ga gnu ta ca ri i tru pa m

v eda go

antari P y a P d d pm P m n bha ra m .a | | s g g r r S d S kam d n mr a . u ba a la m | |

j avad .a P rr m pp d d s su ra jhjha ri ddha ra n .a n p dpm p g r s s a ra m ya sa ka la lo o ka s p n p d p p g r s s ve e da go o o ca a a kra s g g r r S d S kam d n mr a . u ba a la m | | | | | | p r s pp m p dd g dda ru n . a dda ra n . i ni bha s r r s rmpmp s ra a a a a a ga m m ga | | | | r s p m p g r s r g a ja pa a ma ku t . a pra ka a s r m p m p s s S s ki ra n a . a a va l . i ra a g P y a P d d pm P m n bha ra m .a | | | | | |

n p d p m p g r s s na ga na a ga ru ure pa m

21.0.2

t ana V enkat . amakhi

1.

sssp . sn d . p . . pm mp . . . . s s .s .r . s mm .p . . .

| | | | |

sn . p . pm p . . . ggr . . sn r . s .s .g . pm p . . .

| | | | |

d mm . p . . . m m . m . p . . r sgr . s r r .g . d ss . p .

| | | | |

pm p . . . dpm s gr . . s r .g . grr

| | | | |

  vali 21. kiran a . 

457

ri gi ma pa dha nu srmp ssrs sn dp . p . . . pm pmp . . . . . sn ps . p . . . d rss . p . pm mmp . . . . . psn p . . . Sd . d . p . d dn . N . 2. sn dp . p . . . s d gr . p . . . sgrs ssrsp sgrsr sn m . p . . ppssg . . ppd pm . . . . . grs ggrsr | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | grs grr rs gr n . p . rs d . p . pm . . pm p . . .
sS

v eda go | | | | | | | | | sn d . p . . sspmp m dp . m . p . . . srmmp d mmp . p . . . . sn dp . p . . . s dp . p .n . . . s pm gr . . . . rsgrs | | | | | | | | | pm p . . . gr sn . dp m . m . m . m . gr s gr . . sn . p . | | | | | | | | |

S | | | | | | | | | | d gr . p . s mmp .p . . . . m dps . p . . . rspm sn . n . n . s m mp . m . p . . . m . m . dp sn dp . p . . . ssgrs m . m . p . | | | | | | | | | | d sns . p . . ssrsr grsr ssmgr sn mp . p . . . sn m . p . . sn pd . p . . . m mp . m . p . . . pmp | | | | | | | | |

m mp . m . p . . . sr gr . . pgrsp . . ssrsg sd . . pm m md . m . p . . . rssn . p . pgrs . r m r . m . p . sn dp . p . . .

  vali 21. kiran a . 

458

ri gi ma pa dha nu

v eda go

d ssr . p .

sgrrs

N sS S

21.0.3

k rtana khan ati e ka t al ami D ks .d . a Muttusv . a j . ita

pallavi
w | r S S /d p m /p g r s | va lim dra mau l .i m . cam

P d P m m /p g r / G ca bhu ta ki pam ra n .a

P d . . N s g g g r bh a va y a mi gu ru gu ha anupallavi
w
w

w | S N P n . . S . . | t sam ta ta m a tam

: : : :

p mP g R s m P ta pra pam pam c kr

w | D pdm m p g r S | c a t ta ma ga n . i tam

g g R p d/ N S pha n a j a bha ra n . i r . am S n . s chi ta v am

w w

| s n p /d m /p g r S | pa lla va ja ya ca ra n . am w R g r r S n S ha nn am br a ya k s

p \M p D pha la pra dam

w

p d P M /p g R S ha d am ja ga d am br s s svaram
w

n S r M pm . pra k a m sva yam as

P /d d p m p G r r S r r M / p |

Gr/gRs n . \P . d . SR . n

Grm: :

pD

R pdNs

gr rS g

n S r

PdpmP

gGrrS

RMpm

  vali 21. kiran a . 

459

ri gi ma pa dha nu

v eda go

21.0.4

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

| | | | | | | | | | | | pmPmpgrR
w

Sdpm/pgrS

| | | | | | | | |

RMMGR

| | | | | | | | | | |

/grs/gRSS

s/grspmmPp

grSpmPdp

m/pgrssrsn . p . rmPm/pgrsr
w w w

d . Sn . p . d . Pd . n . s / p m / p \g r S R srmpmpgrS
w w

d . /ssrS/grS
w

np/dpmp/GR

srmpmpGR

dpgrs/grsR

spmmPssrs

srgrs/pmgrs
w S srmpmpS

S pm/ddPps

snpdpm/pgrs
w

m g r s /g r s g sr

s npdpdnS r

r s Ss npdp /g

s Sr s nddp s

mpggR/grS

ssmgrsgrsr

sspmssgrs/g
w

rspmpmgrgr

nnns s sdpms

| | |

ns p snpmdps

s/gr s snp pps

dppdpm/pg r s

s srmpdpdns

npdpm/pgrS

rsgrSsn . P .

D . N . S

END OF MEL .A

21

  vali 21. kiran a . 

460

L ME .A

R 22 S I

22
mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni

v eda bhu

cakra 4 mel .a 4 r ag anga r agam 22 s r

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi purn | r . a e c s r agassagrahah sc aroh alpadhaivatah e gavakram sy g ubh avaroh at s ayam eya ss avahah a rohan . a: avarohan . a: R m p n s, s npdnpmr grs

murcchana =

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

r ag anga; samp urn . a; s aga; g andh ara varjya in the a r ohan andh ara vakra in the . ad . ja graha; ghana r . a; alpa dhaivata; g avar ohan . a; suitable for singing in the evenings. The r s of the a r ohan va svara and the ny asa svara for . abha that is present in the murcchana . a itself is the j this r aga. The pray ogas (r g r s) (p d n p) that appear in the avar ohan va svara pray ogas that . a these are the j provide most ranjakatva for this r aga. It is the opinion of the purv ac aryas that the pray oga (p d n p) alone can appear only once and not many times in the g ta prabandha k rtanas, and in the r aga a l apana. This r aga is a superior ghana r aga suitable for expert vain . ikas. This s r r aga bestows all mangal . as when sung any time.

LAKS . YA

461

ri gi ma pa dhi ni

v eda bhu

22.0.1

g ta mat al enkat . amakhi . a V . hya t

r s S g r s np s s ri i dha ra re e i m

s | mp n p n n S | gi ta tu jha na ka bh ya

| | | | | | | |

r g r s r s s n | p mp s s np n s R i s u | pa a la ka a ci ru ku m mma a ni ya ka ru u ni s a
nn

p g r s r s s n pm m p m m p m r | r R | ni ya ma m ki le ta va a a dh ra dha ru ni ru ku mi n i . nn s R P n n s s i ba hu gau ri ya de s s g | R r s n S n | sam nu ti ka ra sum da ra

P n p p m r g r s da ku ma a ra m de e nam

antari s s nn S S s r s ru ku mi n .n . n r g r s n p s ss da khkhi n a su ki ri ti ca ri . j avad .a s r g r s n S n r di ya su va ya n a m a n . . i ma p p m r g r s n p n ru ku mi n . i ga hi ka ri ja ha p p n npm p n n s u p am ga ma n gu . i ra m n s r m m p | p n n s | ba hu ba l a sa m ku l a te n . . .e m m p r r g r s n | p | am m ga s ri i ra a a ga | | | | gg r s n | pP N s | kka ly an . a kka a ra n .a | mp n p N s n S | ta a na m d d a ka m a | |

| r mp n p m r g r s | | sa a l a ga bhai i ra vi s u ddha | . | |

s n p p m p ns r r m m pm r m m p p | s dha m na a a s i ka m na d a | gau u u l a s u ddha de e e s i . .

 22. s r

462

ri gi ma pa dhi ni p m r r r m m p p | s s s n p m r g r s p de e e va ga m dha a ari | ma a l ri i ve e e da . a va s s s n p m r g r s s bhu u u ca kra m na a ga ru s s nn S S s r s ru ku mi n .n . n r g r s n p s ss da khkhi n ri ti ca ri . a su k r s S g r s n p s bha a s m ga r a a a ga .a r g r s r s s n s hhu s a a ni b rm da a va ni

nn

v eda bhu | |

gg r s n | pP N s | kka ly an a a ra n . a kk .a | m p n p N s n S | da a na m d d a ka m a s | mpn p n n S | s ri i ra m ja ni k a pi | p mp s n p n s R | sa i i m da vi ka a a

| |

| | | | | | | |

r s r ss n p m r g m p m m p m r | R p m a dha va ma no ha ri ma a | dhya ma a a a a a a va ti n s R P n n S d e va ma no ha ri r e s g | R r s n S n | y e ya a i ya ai ya i

P n p p m rgr s y a i ya i ya i ya s s nn S S s r s ru ku mi n .n . n r g r s n p s ss da khkhi n . a su ki ri ti ca ri gg r s n | pP N s | kka ly an a a ra n . a kk .a n S | mp n p N s | ta a na m d d a ka m a | |

. There is no dhaivata pray oga in this gita

22.0.2
1.  22. s r
ssn . p . |

t ana V enkat . amakhi

| 463 pn psN . . . . | n . sN . |

n ns . p . .

ri gi ma pa dhi ni pm P . . . n S . p . pm P . . . m . m . P . pn S . . n N . p . . psN . . sn . S n N . p . . pmR npN mmP mnP sn nS . p . .

sS

v eda bhu | | | | | | | | | | | | | | m n . m . p . . n rs . p . r rs .g . . . ssrs n sn . p . . psn p . . . n n . n . p . . rsn . p . m . m . pm . mmpm pmpn n nns dnpm n sn . p . . | | | | | | | | | | | | | | psn pS . . . m mP . m . p . . . r nS .m . p . . n . n . sn . P prssR . rsn R . p . pm pnS . . . . rsgrS psn pR . . . srmpN nS pns ppnpN rrgrS psn ns . . . | | | | | | | | | | | | | | n R . p . n N . p . . s . P . .n n N . p . . mmP m N . p . . n R . p . n . n . S sn . S pmP nP s pmP ssR n . n . N | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

2.

m n . m . p . . sn n . p . . psn p . . . n sn . p . .

| | | |

m npn . p . . . . prssr . m mm . m . p . . . prsn . s .

| | | |

pn sss . . m mp . m . p . . . rrgrs n . n . sn . s

| | | |

n . p . sn . n . s n . n .

| | | |

 22. s r

464

ri gi ma pa dhi ni srn . s psn p . . . pm pr . . . s rr .g . .. n . n . sn . mmpm npmr npm s npm s npn s rgrs r rs .g . . . sn . n . n . | | | | | | | | | | | | | | n . srmp m s . m . n . p . m mr . m . p . . s mmp .p . . . . spmmp rgrsr mpnpn mmpmp mpmn ppmmp n . n . sn . s r np .m . p . . . pn spgrs . . .
sS

v eda bhu | | | | | | | | | | | | | mmpmp n . srsr pm rgr . . . . . n snp . p . . . ssrsr mmpmp ns pns n mpns ppmmp mmpmr n snp . p . . . rsgrs sgrrs | | | | | | | | | | | | | sn . sn . s . .r rs pm mm nn pm mm pm m . m . n . n . n . n . s | | | | | | | | | | | | |

n . n . N .

22.0.3
pallavi
w w

k rtana a di t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

r s s r
w

n . s mu

n . . s r R / g r r s \n . | s rSn l a dh a ra | ca

n . sn . \p . kra vi

| P /n n . . . s | n a ya ka

: : : :

R mP p m\ r r gr r s mu lya va ra pra  22. s r

| \n .N . /g r s | d a ya

| n . n . nS | ka

465

ri gi ma pa dhi ni anupallavi

v eda bhu

p/ P n p m / p m r / g r s a mu l a jn na
w w

| r n .s r m | s o ka vi n p \m | p/ S | kti pra

| p np n s | n a ka a s | r srg r s | d a ya ka
w

: : : :

s ns R s n/ r s s n s mu la ka m da caran . am npm r g g Rs n s sa ka l k r ta d e

n P ns mu

r s r s

w | n . srm | v a

mrmp di a

| p mpN | d e | p m/P p | sva bh a va s | /S | bh a va

w

n pnS va

: : : : : : : :

n p mrg g r s n s . p . a ba l s k r ta sa
w w

| n . s r m | rva jna
w w s | p/ s R n | kha r sva

p m P m p m/ N pra ka t k r ta vai .
w

s n s pa r a

s R /r r \ N p mm s bha va pra si

n p \m m | p m r / g r s | pn n S | va ddha ga | ja gr

r g r vi ka t .a
w

s nn . s s a t ca . . ta

M v s a s a

rR

m P p dhi k a ra
w w

| |

mP/ N vi ci tr a

\M p k a ra

| |
w

n S s N S pa k bha kto a ra

/g r s \ N r s n n s ka vi bh a ka la m a sva ra r s n p / n /g ha ra gu ru gu ha S so | |

N \P n s va ra vi ghn es n p da ra pm r /g r s bo la m dha ra

| | r s r s

22.0.4
 22. s r

k rtana a di t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

466

ri gi ma pa dhi ni pallavi
w w

v eda bhu

R r r gr s n . ty a ga r a ja
w

s r ma

| S n n n . . | ha dhva j a

| | | | | |

n p . n . \p . . ro ha

t a

n .p/ N . \P .

s n . s ra ka bra m

w | n n . . /g r /g s | .mha ru pa

s / r s \n . n . ra m a s

/S y e

S /g R s n . s a gu ga n .e

s r m ru gu ha

| p / n n \P p m | bha kta bhai ra va

r g r s n . p . ma ma ya m so

n . s s r

: : : :

anupallavi
w

R p m R r/ g r s ga ma si ddh a a m
w w

| s n .s r n . | ta pra ti n | n pnS | s e e e
w

| | p/ n m/ p kha ra | | | | | | | | | |

S S p a dyam

M m r m na m m a

P p p m p N n m da ca m dra

\R g v e

r/ m/ P dyam

/ g r r s s/ r s R p n s n a ga sva ra ma n P s ns R n/ r S s n a ma ru p a p n\P\ R a s l a
w w

npm | \n n s | dda l a di . | r mpn p n pm | t ta ma

w

p/n n S v a dyam r rG r s n a dya m

P p y aga

P p m dyutsava

rg r s dyam co

| n . S | yam a

r mr m p m dya s .t .a

p/ N n \ M P ga m ga yo a dyam

M p/ s N s bhogar a ga

g r r bh e da

np s ga ro

w | S S n p ns R | vai dyam dh bo am.rta

p ma

n P h a

pmrg r s nai v e dyam

w

n . s R r r s ty a ga caran . am

R R/ g r s sn . p . s r s t i sva r u pa ..  22. s r

| n . S n . | va sam ta

| |

S rgr vai

s n .s r bha va

: : : :

467

ri gi ma pa dhi ni M\R/ m P p dra ma s em .t . a dhva j

w w w

v eda bhu | / n \M p | vi m a na | | p m p/ N kai l a

w

| | | | | |

m pmr s s bhu ta sa

R m r pm np ma s rs .t . i ga ja v . a bha

\P n s sa v a ha

P n m a

n pM r r g R s l s e s a . a ma h

| n\ S /g | ra tha sthi | p p/ g r/ g s . . | sna ga m dha m .. | /n \P \m | ja p a na r | S \ N | t rtha

gr S p vi ti m

p mpm r r/ g r s n . n . i m k s s r .t . a ha ra m

| | | | | | | |

n n . . S dha ra n . am
w

sr mMp P i s s e vi t a .t . a s r s np n P/ g a ha ra as as .t . a p \n N s S n p m r a nu gra h a tma ka

w

mp/ N rta nam

s n/ S pra bh a va

| P d/n p mr | p a da da

r g g rr s r sa nam m

R g r i s .t . a pha r/ n a r e s

S r s la pra da

N . R s . S n da ka ly an . a sum | | n n s d a ya
w

| | n s r s pr a bha va
w w

P n \ M n a va m a

P R c a rya

g r r ma s t . .a
w

r s s si ddhi

p n p mbi k am

m/p/ n n s ko tsa va

| |

\r m r m a

mp p d ru . ha

N cam

| |

n p m r /g r s s s va ra m s i va m d .e
w w

n . s R r r gr s n . r s ty a ga r a ja

 22. s r

468

ri gi ma pa dhi ni

v eda bhu

22.0.5
pallavi R s r | | | | | | | | R r s | | | | | | /g r S va ra la

k rtana rupaka t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

| | | | | | | | | | | | n ps rasapa
w

n . s n . ks . m
w

| | | | | | | | | |
w

n p mp . p . . . . na ma

| | : : : :

/s N stu

s n . S r m va bhya m
w

r sn .s su u

n . r s R pra d e
w w

N . r s

S r m s a ra sa

p/ n pa d e

n n p s ra sa pa

| | : : : :

S d e

n P s sa pa d e

p m pa d e

m r g rrs pa d e

2.

/g r S va ra la

\N . ks . m n . s\ n . su
w

| |

/N . stu

/S r va bhyam

| | | | P d e

r s R pra d e
w w

N . S r s s a anupallavi

r mp N rasapa d e

| |

S d e

n s sa pa

pM pad e

rgrs pa d e

: : : :

P bh a

| | | | | | | |

/npm/ p m r va ja ja na

| | | | | | | |

R ka
w

| | | | | | | |

R/gr s pr a n .a

| | : : : :

n . n . va

n . s n .s r lla bh e su

r sn .s va
w

R R bh rn e .a \m / m p \r / p m na pra
w w

p/g . bh a
w

r S/n t nu ko .i

p/s n sa m a
w

| |

/m P bh e

p N p bha kta

n n s su la

n S

bh e

 22. s r

469

ri gi ma pa dhi ni n/ g r s s e va ka | | | |
w n P ns R s janap ali nyai

v eda bhu / r s ri ta s

n s pa m

| | | |

p /n ka ja

m pr /m / m P m a li nyai
w

R mp k e va la caran . am S r s a

n s gun .a

/g r s N r a li nyai s

P d/ n a va k e s

P M rg r s h rtkh eli nyai

| | | | | | | | | |

/n n p n va n . a pau

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | r p M catu r e
w

p p n rn . a m

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

\M m p \r pu

| |

R rva

r g rr s u stha s kra

s n . n . v a

/S r e

N . c a

s r R ru ma t

r g pra
w

r s S bh r ti bhih

| |

R pu

mr/ p mm ji t a
w

m P

k a

P r e

M d e

P n s v a di gu
w

/ g r ru gu

s N r ha sa ma /S r e

| |

r /g /g s rpi ta

| | | | | | | | | |

ns n p s ma n . i ma ya

/ N h a

R d

s n r R na ja na

P sam

/np p m ra ks .a .a n

| |

r m ni pu

n p m p s n . a ka na ka

r g dh a

g rrS r e e

P mr bh a va n a

r/ g r s bh e da
w

| | | |

P / n \p bh a ra t

w n S \M p s sa nnutavar e

N S kai va

/g r s n s R r lya vitaran apar e .

S n p ks k am . i ta

nP m r s phala prada

g rs kar e

 22. s r

470

ri gi ma pa dhi ni

v eda bhu

22.0.6
pallavi

k rtana khan ati e ka t al ami D ks .d . a Muttusv . a j . ita

N p \ m \R / g r s bi k s r ka ma l am e
w w w

w | \n . N . n . S/ g r S . \P | s i v la li t e p a hi m am e

R p m r s pa ti

r g R vi nu t e

s\N . r S si t a si t e

n . s r mp/s i va sa hi t s e

\ N p n p m \R/ g r s r bi k s ka ma l am e anupallavi

w | n N \P n S S . . . | s i v e p a hi m am

R p m / p m r/ g r r a k a cam
w

/ g r gr s n s n . S . p . R | N . | dra mu kh ra ks la mu kh . i ta ko
w | \R / n \P n n S s | r ga su kh a ja yo

r M P / N \m P sa kh ra m a v an .

: : : :

R r R g a kam bha ri s

S r s \ N p S a to da ri cam dra s

mpn ka l a

r s dha ri

| | : : : :

r r g g a m ka ri s
w

s s r r a m ka ra s

n n s s gu ru gu ha

n p m s bha kta va

r g r s a m ka ri s

R \N . s r k e a ks . a ri P/d/n r s ka ri

r g r R s va ri bhu va n es

s s SS a pri ya s

n p ka ri
w

| | r m p/s su.m da ri N n s r s
w

p/ n p m su kha ka ri

r g r S r s ma h a

r n . s tri pu ra

 22. s r

471

ri gi ma pa dhi ni

v eda bhu

22.0.7
pallavi
w

k rtana a di t al ara Et ar aj a . a Kum .t . appa Mah

s n . R R/gr r s dh s a d a ra . .a
w w w w

| s r s\ n . n . | ta tva vi | / R n s S | mu la v a sa

| | | |

\P . /n . s n a ya ka

: : : :

sn . s s .a

r mr/ m pn s t kr a di . ca

P m a

d/ n ma va

pm r g r s i va pu tra ka s

anupallavi r p s .a d .a p n p m pm r gr r na na s k a

| s r mr m | rti k e ya | P p/ n p m | bh a gi

| | | |

w p /n S va ra da

: : : :

s ns R N s npm s a s rnga p a n . i hi ta caran . am r m Pm R ggr s ta su a nam rya

w

r r gr s n e ya

| n . s r mr | t e ja | p n s n | ta v a kya
w w

| | | |

m P p pa sva ru s /S j a la

M p p/ N \ M ga ma si ddh a am

r g R g rs p R ta ku m d a nam . a li s n s a na m svaram

| n n/g r s | bhu s .a .a n | p dn p m m da ra | sum

| | | |

n pn s s bhu i ta .

s R n s n p m s m ga mo ha ka

r r gr s d e ha

Sn grs sn nsrrmr . p . p . . .

| /p m r / n p m r / s

| |

npmrgrsn . nPmrgrs

: :

npd /g r | n/g r S pn n s r m m p/n p / s n / rs . . .

 22. s r

472

ri gi ma pa dhi ni

v eda bhu

22.0.8
Rgrsn . P . n . s
w w

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

| | | | | | | | | S | RgrSgrsn . | | | | | | | | | | Sn . sr/grsn . p . p p \M r / g r s / g r Spn srsn . P . . . pn sr/pmgrgrs . . m/pr/gR/npmr np/s /mr/pmn/p/s
w

| | | | | | | | | |

n . n . SSn . sR
w w

Mrmp/nPM

Sn mpnsr/g . p . . . . grSn nsR . p . . n nsrmr/grs . p . . /grSr/np/nmp

w w

RSpn srgr . . Rpn pnSS . . . .

/n . p / n n \M p r / p \M r / p m p r g r s r s r /g r /g g pns
w

npmr/grn . srm
w /g r /m r /g R r ns

S s np/nn/S r

np/s np/npmr s r r S s npd/n g

GrSRmp/ N PMmrgrS
w

\N r s \N \P n s /mrmp/nn/S g r S \N . /S S
w

npmr/grS p/s

N . N . P . SR

22.1 janya (up anga) 1 man . irangu

v eda bhu mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni

mel r . a 22 s

janya r aga (up anga) 1 man . irangu

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi | d dhavarjitah man attas aoyam . irangussagrah .s .a . av e sarvak gavarjitassy ad aroh al es u g yat e .  22. s r

473

ri gi ma pa dhi ni a rohan . a: avarohan . a: r m m p n s, s npm grs

v eda bhu

murcchana =

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

up anga; s d andh ara varjya in the a r ohan .a . ava; dhaivata varjya; s . ad . ja graha; g . a; suitable for singing at all times.

The jan ta svaras in the murcchana a r ohan ohan va svaras for this man r aga. .. . a, avar . a are the important j . irangu (p n N, n n N) (n . s R R)
w

(r m M, p m M) g R R R) sanc aras.

(n s \N)

( / P m g g r R)

(p / r R) .

(n s \N)

(p p \M)

( / p m g r r r R)

(p n N n s npm

(p p R R) . .

(p m g r R S)

these are some pleasing

LAKS . YA

22.1.1

g ta dhruva rupaka t al enkat . amakhi . a V

r r rr g r s n s p su pa ri khkhi ti ta l .i de e r s S n s dr ra ka ca m a

| | | | | |

s N r N dr ve m a

| | | | | |

r g r s n s ki i ri ti ji ta

| | | |

gg r s r u jhjha l i ta . g s ya a

r s n nn s . pra ta a a pa

n p m g r pp pra ka t i m na te . j avad .a p p pp p p m m s a hi ta pra bhu ja na vi rR nn ss cca kra gr a

| | | | | | | |

m g r pP p tr a sa na te de

| | | | | | | |

g r r s r vi i ru ha m

| | | | | | | |

r s s N s mi ra va le vam pp n S s nni ja n a ma

N y a

p nN n vi khy a ta

s pp n p n s dda ra vi da l i ta . r s N n s sa ma va a s a

r s n s n s pa ka su ma ca m

r g r .s n s mo o sa a a a

 22. s r

474

ri gi ma pa dhi ni m r g r s p gi ri dhi i i ru | | r s s n n s tu mi dhi i i ru | | n p m g r | p dha a | bu dha ma m

v eda bhu

r s a ru

r r rr g r s n s p su pa ri khkhi ti ta l .i de e

| |

s N r dr ve m a

22.1.2

k rtana mi sra j ati e ka t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

pallavi
w

s\ N . S R

m a ma va

| R / gr r s | pa t t bhi . .a | R / g r r s | sa nnu ta

| \N . /R S | r a ma | |
w

| n . sn . PM | a ja ya | |

P . / N . S m a ru ti anupallavi P p p /n p ma l ko .a ta ra

N . S . s n n a ma

S /g r r s \ r a ma

: : : :

| m pm g r s r | pa lla va pa da | p P m g r s | gra h a bja na ya na | m gr r gr s \ | n a r a ma r a ma .

\N . s r r . n da m m d ko .a
| P /n p p m | sam pu rn .a

| R g r R | r a ma gha na | P n N s n | k a m a ra ghu

\N r r R y s a ma l .a vi

P n P /n p r a ma ka ly a caran . am

R P P cha tra c a

| n P m p m /n | ma ra ka ra

| p M \G R | dh r ta bha ra

| n . S R R | ta la ks .a . ma n

 22. s r

475

ri gi ma pa dhi ni
w w

v eda bhu | R r r R | bh s . a su .a n | R \g r r s | si sta dya ..

\N . . R s n a tru ghna vi s

| P P /n p | gr va pra mu | R M M | nu gra ha
w | n . r s r \N . s | k r ta na va ra tna w

| m pm g r r s | kh a di s e vi ta
| P p p /n p m | p a ra tha a tra da s

P .R R a tri va

n P n p /n p m | p p m g r S pu tra ma n | ga va ly a lam . i ra m

| P m g r s | mam t e vi . a p S p r p /r | . . | sam sthi ta su ca n N n n | S | mi tra vam s a su

s ss p p p p ci tra ma n . i ma ya

| P /n p \m M | sim h a sa n e
w

w | p /n p p m g r | s ta y a sa ha

R r /p m g r ri tra pa ra ma pa

w | S s p /n p m | vi tra gu ru gu ha

r r | P p p /g ka ja | mi tra pa m | mgr r g r s\ | la r dra a ma ca m

n P /n p N n n P m | P s e dhi n p a dra | m dh a bu dhi cam

22.1.3

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

| n . s R \N R R R/ppmgRS
w w

NSRn . /rR p/npmgrrSs

| | | |

/p/npm/pmgrR
w

| | | | | |

| | | | | |

/npmgRn . sR

n/rRpp/rrR . . \S .N . SRR p / n p / n \M P \M
w

\N /nS . p . N . /n . . P . R/ppmgrr

ppR pnpnsr . . . . . . . / p p \M g r \N . S P/nppmmggr

w

m/pm/pgrRR

| | |

/PmgrsN . R r/pmgr/mgrS  22. s r

\N . N . SRR rmppmmgrS

PmggrSS

ppmggrrrS

476

ri gi ma pa dhi ni M g r \N . SS r/pm/pr/ggrR
w

v eda bhu | | | | | | | P p / n \P p p \M srn . s r s \N . N . spPp/npmP

w

| | | | |

p/np/nppMG

| | | | | |

n n N \P \M P s p \M g R r s S Rg rRS p/r
w

\M P m g g r r s s / n N n n p p \M

Sr s nppm s/s

r s n N N N s
nPMPp S m

r s nNN N g

nSpmPP s
g g g gr S Pg

grS/nnnnnn

| |

\N p m g r S /rs

r m p n \P M g r

r s \N . /RS

22.2 janya (up anga) 2 s al . agabhairavi

v eda bhu mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni

mel r . a 22 s

janya r aga (up anga) 2 s al . agabhairavi

LAKS . AN .A

s loka V enkat . amakhi sagrahop et e padhavarjit .a sampurn a c aroh a| dinasya caram e y am e g ey a s a. lagabhairav murcchana = a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s r g m p d p s, s ndpm grs (s r m g r

Another practice the above difference in murcchana a r ohan ohan ogas . a, avar . a and the pray ppdps ) (n s d p g g r s ) (s g r m p d p m g r s) are also used in this s alagabhairavi r aga.

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

up anga; s . a; s and dhaivata varjya in the a r ohan . ampurn . ad . ja graha; pancama . a; suitable for singing during the fourth quarter of the day.
The kramas of this s . amakhis alahabhairavi r aga differ between the k rtanas of D ks agayya. Although, according to V enkat . ita and Ty Muttusv s l oka, in olden days, the notes p, d were varjya in the a r ohan ami D ks rtanas, and in Subbar ama D ks . a, later in Sr . itas k . itas . amakhi. sanc aris, pray ogas such as p d p S, n s d p, r g M are more commonly seen. Muddu V enkat

 22. s r

477

ri gi ma pa dhi ni a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s r g r p m p d p S, nsdpm grs

v eda bhu

murcchana =

According to another school, there is this difference in the murcchana a r ohan ohan . a avar . as, and the following pray ogas are also there for this s a. lagabhairavi r aga. (s r m g r p p d p s ) (n s dpg g r s ) (s g r m p d p m g r s) .

LAKS . YA

22.2.1

g ta rupaka t al enkat . amakhi . a V

gg g r | s | re jja ya re | S | r e S S | s n d p S | ttu jha pa ra bh a r | g g r S | ja a n en . a v .u | m mm g g r | ddi i i ka ta ka p | n s d m g | ta t . a na t . a na ya | | | | | | | |

r s nn s d p d d r ri i nam da ta nu u bha vu s

ss nd p r vu kko o o n .u s n d p S g an . a va ra vi ns r g s s ka a a l .a ka a s r nu re

R | g g R | i n al . u k .im | ns d p S | l .i i ya pha n .a | |

j avad .a s r s g g r mm m s a ka t a a t s da . a ni s . a mma m g r r khi ri gg aam

sS

p | P d d | s i khkha n . a da n s | S dp | s a ra su re e d d p | n S | gu n bha ra n .a .a r | g g r S | a i ya t ya

m | pP g r | gg a a sa ri g r | g s rr | va su ra khkha n .a | P m g r s | m a ra ma n . u re m g g r p | m | a a aaaa

| | | | | | | |

r g S n s ni pu n a . a tha y p P d d p va i ya ti yam  22. s r

478

ri gi ma pa dhi ni p p d S p a a a a r e n s g r S m m b as .a m n s r S d p d d r ri i nam da ta nu u bha vu s p s | S n d | s a ra ma n .i i n d pm g | s | ta ra vi la si tu g r | p gg | re jja ya re r | m g R g | ra ma n i ya . | r s | re e n d p S | ss | ttu jha pa ra bh a | |

v eda bhu

22.2.2

k rtana a di t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

pallavi
w w

R g m \G g r r \n ty a ga r a j e na

| S r ra | sam | | snd p s a ga

| |

r g m r g/ ks . i to : : : :

s M d P s da y ham a su dh a anupallavi
w

| mg r r s | r e n a s . r

P g M \G a l y a ga s a

w | r g m\ G | di ma ho

| r s r s | tsa v e na | m P p | bha v e na
w | d p p m g R s | da pa ra ma s i v e na w

n S d . d . . p . P . ya ti va r a dyu p a

| gR g | si t e na p S pra pam
g s | R s G R N D p dbha v co e na | bhu kti mu kti pra

: : : :

P d ga bho caran . am
w

P S gya bho

R g m G r s r di pu s ra ma n .a r/ g \S d . p . P . ca s r s t y a di pa m ..  22. s r

| |

sr g m ji ta ca

w | g M m | ra n na .e

| G \r p | k r tya ka 479

| p /M p | ra n na .e

ri gi ma pa dhi ni | R r p | t di bha .a | S d d | tr a dhi ka

w

v eda bhu | mp D p | ra n na .e | p m gr s | ra n na .e d p p \g vi ra hi t am
w

/D p m g r /m g h a ra ka t . a ka ma ku r / G R S h at . a ka ks .e

S r S g v ra kha d . ga s M p S m a ra k a la

R / G m\ di kh e t .a

r g R r na dha ra n .e

| |

g M p vi ka lpa

| |

g R tah

r g/M p na ka ra n .e
w

n d P p tri pu r a di

r g R g ha ra n e na .

| /m s G R n | ma h a d e va

d gu ru

| p M | gu ha

m g R s na sma ra n .e

22.2.3
r r S pdPS
R S rS G r

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

| | | | | | | | | | dpddPg g ns
w gr /m mg r s n M w

| | | | | | | | | |

ndSS S R
w /r /g s ns dpS s

| | |

s r s g R nD s
w

PddPPM
w

pmgrSmgr

SmgRsn . S

n . s r g \S P d p mGrSr/grr nsDP gR g g /m mg r nnS g

w

Pmgrsppdd
w

| | | | |
w

pmr/grrSrm ns r/g g R S m
w w

S ppdpdpS
w

s gR ns /g r s g
w w

g r /m g r ns r r m
w

nsndpmgrS
w Rg nS r G s

n srgrpmp . d . p . s \N n s dpmg r r /g /m g r /g s /r S

dpmgrsdpS

grSrmmggr
w w

n nsrgmpdps

| |

dp/s sns r \s n ns

dpmgR/Pmg

 22. s r

480

ri gi ma pa dhi ni

v eda bhu

gr/mgr/gs/rsn .

n /gg/mggr . d . d . p .

\S d ggRS . p .

22.3 janya (up anga) 3s uddhadhany as i

v eda bhu mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni

mel r . a 22 s

janya r aga (up anga) 3s uddhadhany as i

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi uddhadhany ik pr atarg ey a ridhatyakt as as a sm rt a| s ayukt a aud ti nigadyat e . ad . jagraha sam . av murcchana = a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s g m p n s, S npm gs

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

Only the nis da differs for this s uddhadhany as i and udayaravicandrik a r aga. There does not seem to be .a any other difference.

up anga; aud s . ava; s . ad . ja graha; r . abha and dhaivata varjya; suitable for singing in the early morning.

LAKS . YA

22.3.1

g ta dhruva rupaka t al enkat . amakhi . a V

| | | | | | nN s ss ca kra bbhu mm m g s ss kra kra ka ci m | | | | | |

s s p nn g sS d ca kra khkham i ta na . g s n n s d na le da m .a m g s pns a aa a aa

pp n p m m g kki ba na a ya ka

| | | |

gmgmpn a a a a aa

s n p pm s i ya i ya i ya

g s i ya

j avad .a

 22. s r

481

ri gi ma pa dhi ni pp pp n p m m p s ca kra kka ra vu ni sa m | | | | | | | | | | m g s s n m nu ta re e re e | | | | | | | | | | s P n S ca kra v al .a S n s ki ri ti S | | | | | | | | | |

v eda bhu

p nN s ma jhjh a ri

s ss n g na le kra ka cim

ss

n ss s ss tu jhjha ma tta

p n pmm g ha ra da nu sa m

g m P p h sa m a ra S p p s t a va na t a

g m pmg s a na a a a ra

s mM g m sa ta t a ja na

m mP p ra yu t aa

m g s pns a aa a aa

s n p pm s i ya i ya i ya

g s i ya s s p nn g sS d ca kra khkham . i ta na

| |

s ca kra bbhu
nN

ss

sS

kra

| |

22.3.2
w

sanc ari rupaka t al ama D ks . a Subbar . ita

| | | | | | gmmgS
w

gmPP

| | |

n . smgmp

| | | | | |

m g \S S mgGS

| | |

N . P N . N . S/N . n n . n . Sp . . SPmg

P . sn . sm G \N . mg sgs/mmg

gg/mmgg
w

n . s G mp SpMp

P . N . S p/npmmg

| |

| | |

S G sn . /n p m g g s

spmp/np

smGsn . n . n . ss/mg

/nnPmg

s / P \M g

 22. s r

482

ri gi ma pa dhi ni n . n . s/ggm n pnpS

v eda bhu | | | | | |

s G mP

| | | | | |

/GMP

| | | | |

gmp/n N

| | | | |

p m \G G

\S N . S G /Nns

s/npm M

s/pmmG G s /G g
w

w w m m p /S p

m G gm s
w gmpnS

g s N s m g s np S

s N P g mgSn . s
w

/m g mpns

mg/pm/np

nppm /S

G /p m G

G \S

anga) 4 kannad 22.4 janya (up .a . agaul

v eda bhu mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni

mel r . a 22 s

janya r aga (up anga) 4 kannad .a . agaul

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi | kannada gaul dagraha samyutah nis r agah . oyam .a . e dhavarjyah sy avaroh at s ay ahn es yat e . u prag murcchana = a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s r g m p d n s, s npm gs

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

up anga; s . a; nis da graha; dhaivata varjya; in the avar ohan . ampurn .a . a; suitable for singing during the evening. a rohan a: s g G m p n N S, . murcchana = avarohan . a: s n N d m m g S, n p N d m m g S

Some pray ogas are seen similar to the above murcchan a also. m g r s, this pray oga is also there.

LAKS . YA

22.4.1
 22. s r

g ta jhampa t al enkat . amakhi . a V

483

ri gi ma pa dhi ni n S tu jha g | g M m g g r s g | ddha ra n . i mma jha ri | P n p m p mmm g | l a kha n .d . a lu re re | |

v eda bhu r s m m g s s n p | n ma n ka va n . u sa ri sa m .u |

m m g s g s n p p man na va kha n .d .d . a bhu .a antari nnn P n n n S a re re san dha ru re ; S; s r e re

| P n d mmm m m g | sa ndhi ta m ne ka | |

| |

n d n S s n n S am ne ka ru ddhi ru

| |

j avad .a s m g dha va l .a n R g s S S m d e sa ba ndhu dda ya n s g s g s .s n p s a i ya a i ya i ya i ya n p d s n d m g m s Snnn P n n n re re san dha ru re a , S; s r e re m p p n p m m g s | m | ki ri ti pa sa ri m na le | p m m g s S;, | si n dhu re y a | nd n pn d m m mg | a i ya a i ya i ya e n p m m g s s n p | p | a i ya a i ya i ya i ya | P n d mmm m m g | san dhi ta m n e ka | | | | | | | | | | | | g s g s s np S m na n ta r bhu a bho a l .a g s m m g s m g s m ti ya m va i ya i ya i ya s r g M s dnS a P n p m pm m mg ai ya i ya i ya e s n n S n d n S an n e ka ru ddhi ru | | | | | | | | | |

22.4.2

g ta rupaka dhruva t al as . a Purvik

 22. s r

484

ri gi ma pa dhi ni N S re a S S; dh a m a n | n n n n d | pp a va na m | g g M g | b a l am ba ka | n p | ma | | | | m m m G d ta ra n a ma g g r S m ji ta k a ma nns nn | s | kka i l a sa g g m | s n s | kka p a la

v eda bhu

g g m g s s kr a . ta dh j avad .a P S a re

p | P; d | bbhu ni bho

| | | | | | | | | |

m m m g s p n ta ra m p nn sS tta t e ja n N S m tri ya a a

| | | |

n nS n s m a jha ri g g m g s ss t u khkha m . ha pa ra s M

n m m m g s | s p sS na le | a pr pra sa ri m a k r n p npm s ma a gha a si i | p m mm g i | ca tu rda s m g m p n | p | vi i i ta pa a n | nn n n n d | ppa a a a va na

pp

| g g M | ma a jha

n n s n s p ha ri vi ni ya m

m m m g s | np p a da ma ku u u | u u d mmm g ta ra na a ma | S s | a

n S re a

22.4.3

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

| | | | p p / n p \M m m g g RGm/pmggs

SSmgSmm
w

| | | |

\S n . sn . rsmmg

| | | |

\S ns . \P n . p . sn . . gg/mgrsd . S . n

D . n . sn . d . N . S sn . d . s/n . d . n . nsr rggms/pmggs

mgs/mmgs/mG

G m/pmg/Pmg  22. s r

M G /mmmgss

485

ri gi ma pa dhi ni n nsdnS . sn . p . . . . . pmgsrgmgS

w w w

v eda bhu | | |

MgsgmP/np

| |

\M m g g m p / n p m

| |

Sn . d . N . Srs

N Srrn . sgm
w

gsn . d . sggmm . n
w

s / m m g s / g \S S p/ndmMmGs

| | | | | | | | | | |

n . sGgms/mgg

| | | |

rsn . s / n n \P / n n m / p m g \S / n p m g P/ndmmMgs

| | | | | | | | |

gssn . /ssP/np dmGgs/nd/np

sgsrgmp/np/n

s dns nd dnS

/ n p / n d \M p / N d n /sn . p . /gsn . srg . pp/nnp/ndmP ns S r g /m g s /g

w w

\M m g s r g m g s n . s m g m p / N \P g s dns /np/ndm dns /g r r nnS

w w w

p/npmmgs/gsn .

Pnd/ N p/dpm
m m G S g S /m

s nnp/s ns dn/r
w

s s s/m mg r s n/r

nnNpmPdn snp N/PnS /m g /m g g \S nns / n p / n d \M / p m m g

w

p / n d \M g M p p /npm g pm G S ns S npmmg r

dnS ndns S

s mgrs/nnpp/s
w

| |

pMgmGsgs

\S r g / m g \S S

22.5 janya (up anga) 5s uddhad es i

v eda bhu mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni

mel r . a 22 s

janya r aga (up anga) 5s uddhad es i

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi  22. s r
486

ri gi ma pa dhi ni | uddhad istv e tu gavarjitah s ss es aroh . ad . jagraha .o dhavakra a roh e tvavaroh e pavakritah purn murcchana = a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s r m p d n d s, S ndpdmm grs

v eda bhu

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

up anga; sampurn . a; s andh ara varjya, dhaivata vakra in the a r ohan vakra in the avar ohan . ad . ja graha; g . a; pancama . a; suitable for singing at all times.

This s uddhad es i r aga can be identied from the sanc aras in the g ta and sanc ari.

LAKS . YA

22.5.1
nD g r s r S ri u k r ta ja na n d S d khkha m e . a r
nn

g ta jhampa t al enkat . amakhi . a V

m | g g r pP M p | bbhu r k r ta a gha na n d gg r s r d pra da na khkha m a na .
sS

| | | | | |

SS r e

mm g r s r g r r | r a na vu u ja a ni | a jna R M M | sS | ss t mam a | | m | g g r pP M p | bbhu r k r ta a gha na

| | | |

g r s R n dd S ra a ks mi tta sam .a .a n m m p n d p g r s r a a a a a a a aaa

r s r nn d s r g a na ra ta mma ka ra ta

ndpdmmgr s s aa a a a a a aaa n d gg r s r S ri i k u r ta ja na n d S d khkha m e . a r

nn

n d gg r s r d pra da na khkha m a na .
sS

| |

S ,S r e

| |

22.5.2

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

 22. s r

487

ri gi ma pa dhi ni

v eda bhu

Sn . d . ssrrM

| | | | | | | | |

grRmgrrgr

| | | | | | | | |

r/grsn D . n . d . p . . n . d . SSRM

| | | | |

g r s r P \M p m grsr/grRss

grSn . D . grs

n . d . d . D . S . P . n

grSRrmpd

dpnnDndP

p / d \M m g r / g r s /pmgrsp/dmgrs

RN . srsr . D
w

MMrmp/ndm
w

rmPDndP
w

d \M p / n d P d p dp/ddmmp/ndm

/dm/pmgRM M

pmgrn . d . srmp r r r S m \G s g r g Rm g R ds

| | | |

ndS pdndS

s pd/nd ndpd/r ndP/dm ndS

s r m g R r \N s \G R s r M g r

srmmPMgr

srgRsn . d . S

22.6 janya (up anga) 6 d evag andh ari

v eda bhu mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni

mel r . a 22 s

janya r aga (up anga) 6 d evag andh ari

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi urn .a d samp evag andh ar s a| . ad . jagrahasamanvit al e pr ridhavakrastath aroh atahk e prag yat e a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s r s g g m p d p n n s, S ndPmM ggrs

murcchana =

 22. s r

488

ri gi ma pa dhi ni

v eda bhu

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

up anga; samp urn . a; s aga; r s r ohan . ad . ja graha; rakti r . abha and dhaivata vakra in the a . a; suitable for singing in the early mornings.

The jhan ta svaras, and the d rgha svaras in the a r ohan ohan of this r aga are .. . a and avar . a of the murcchana j va svaras and the ny asa svaras providing special ranjakatva . As for the rest, carefully observe the g ta and the s ul adi of s r purandhara vit tlad asa. ..

LAKS . YA

22.6.1
p m d ka a l .i p g m P p p m P u re pa ri go o va l . antari n ddp m S S s da go o o o pa nam g s S S m bhra mi i r sam e | | | | | | | |

g ta jhampa t al enkat . amakhi . a V

p m d m g r r s n m ga ya a a a hi pha n a ra m . p D n d D m N ce l gu u la ty aa am | | | | s rr s n p nN s ma jhjh a ri na vva l lle p m P g m g r s g ni na a ca ti i ka ra vum | | | |

M m m gg m p N da na kki m ki n nam .

| |

g r g d p n S n s gha n a gha n a m gha n a ni na da . . .

| |

j avad .a g m pp m g r s S bu ru nna a ra m da tum m P g m P M bha a vi na l ll sam e d p s s s n d m ns aaaaaa a a a a p D d m nN D n ku u la ty a a ce l am | | | | | | | | r s n n p n S n s ga ru d a ga m dha ru va a ce . g m g r s r s N m a a a aaaaa a | | | | | | d p s s s n d m n s ra m bha ga a a a na sa m | | | | | |

g r g r s r s n ns aaaaaaaaaa

g m g m p n s s m a a a a a a aaa p m P g m g r s g ni na a ca ti i ka ra vum

g m p pp pp p m a a di va stu ppa ri

 22. s r

489

ri gi ma pa dhi ni n ddp m S S s da go o o o pa nam g s S S S m sam bhra mi i r e | | M m m gg m p N da na kki m ki n nam . | |

v eda bhu g r g d p n S n s gha n gha n . a gha n . am . a ni na da | |

22.6.2

Purandaravittalad s ul .a di a di t al asa . a Sr ..
| S G | ka ra | ka n .a
w

1. 2.

s S/ g s s n . ga l ha hu .a a ra c e ya ka m p m p /N d p m m p / d p ni i i i i i i i i ni i i i i t .t .u u u u s G gm pi d .i i i s mo a a a mggr/ G ni i i i ni i i i

| | | | | | | | | | | |

MP va dhva ga l .a S /g g s sn . ga a l .a a a a d e e e eee s n . s m va a dhva a va a dhva a

w

1. 2.

w | p mgm g r | ka a a a t . hu u | ye e e e s o o

1. 2.

P d \P du u a ra a

| m pm g r | bi i i gu u | ka a a d .a a | G \s a | a | a a
| p/s n n /s n | s a a a ya a a

1. 2.

S a a

P P pa yo

S P dhi

| | | | | | | | | |

n p p m na a na m

M pm M M m nna ga pa m

| mgg m | ta a a a

g s s n . lpa a na a

S gr/ G M a p aa a a
w

| P/ np | d u u u . | M |

p m m g va a dhva a

GmgmPm n i i i i

P S a l s .e

n P s ma m

| n p P a a da | s

\n n / s \n p/ s nya a a le e e

 22. s r

490

ri gi ma pa dhi ni P / d p \m m / d p o o ga a ni i yo
| m g/m g r | dre e e yo o

v eda bhu | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

rs s m l .i i ppa a

MM pa du

M M mm e m

| g g g m | ks .a a .a a n

g s s n . nu u pa a

s/Nd/n

va

l .i i

d/n p m/ d p e e sa a i is
w

| mgmg r | lu u u u u | S | a

S r \s \n . uuu u

s S/ g s s n . hu sa ga a l .a a

S a

1. 2.

s S/ g s s n . mai mu u ri i l mo e ya a kku u

| S/ G | d e e | d h a .u

M P du bam s d e S / g o o m m
w

1. 2.

w w w p m p/Ndp m mp/ d p | p m g m g r o o o o o o ee e e e e e | s y ee e m m m m e e em m m m m | tai m ne e e

g ssn . de e e e ba a a a

1. 2.

S Ggmp/ d P ne r i i ye e ha r i i ye e \g r g r / G d .uuu u u pi i i i P P d to .e

| mg/m g r | pi i i d .i i | bi i i gi i | \S a | a |

s n . s m du u ko m i i ya a S a a

1. 2.

P P ya

| p/s \n n / s \n | m ee e e e e

| | | | | | | |

np p m li i t .t .u u

M p \m M M d a a a n y a

| m gg m | mo o te e

g s s n . yu u d .i i

S g r G M vva n a gu u u
w

| P/np | k r i i | M | a

p mmg s . a a ra a .n M M a

G mgmP y aa a aa

Pm a

 22. s r

491

ri gi ma pa dhi ni n P S S s bi d a de e . | n pP | sa a la
w | m/g /m g r | nam m m m m

v eda bhu | | | | | | | | | | \n p / s \n p/s hu u u ve e e

P / d p \m m / d p ba ga a ta a je e

r s sm ga a l .a a

MM su ku

M M ma

| \g g g m | ra a ka a

g s s n . pu u ra m

s/Nd/nd/n p m/dp

da

ra a a a vi i

i i

| M g/m g r | t . ha a a lla a | S | a S

Sr sn . a aaa

n s P/ g s s n . ga a l hu su a a .

S a

khan ati ragan al .d . a mat .a . a j . hya t

s S n p/ n pm | M M p s t m ba n bha a ra | hu pam .t .u .n . a da m

| | | | | | | | | | | |

M M g /p m mgs b da ve e e kam al .a ho
w

g s s n P N . p . s . . bho o ja sam ha vva am , s n d n nn p S m bu ko l kom .a lu u u

| S g mm | a ga mma | d pP m ri | tu ttu | S g mm ga mma | a

| M m ss | n e nu ppu

P p m g mP\ M e e u cca a ri s e

M/p m g/ p m m gs g a l .a yu u gu u vve e e
w

g s s n P N . p . s . . bho o ja sam bha vva am

P p m g m P\ M u cca a ri ge e e

s S n p /n p m p s b ya m a ra na ri ge e e

/M m m g / p m m g s ram da ra vi t . ha a lla a a
w

/g s s n P N s . p . . . bho o ja sa mbha a m vva

| S g mm ga mma | a dhruva t al .a

P p m g m P \M u cca a ri ge e e

 22. s r

492

ri gi ma pa dhi ni n S S s ko ki i
| n pnd | le e e e

v eda bhu | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | / N S t yam e

s ndpM u u u g ku
w

| g sg m | ho o o om | /gr G | te e e p | |

P P mai mma m

S s n . S g= n . i i yam /ndpm/ d p ta a a a d .

M P m aa

p m gmg r o o o om ho

g s s m me e mma m

M M tum

m bi

| M m g | yam te e

/pm G pa a a

mgs/g s n . a a a ad .i i

| s/g g m | ho o om
| m/ pm/p | te e e e

M M mme mma m g r/gs na a li i

P/ n ppm na vi i la m

/gsn . n . s g da a a a d .i i s sS S ko kk a

| G g s | ho o om

S S mme mma m p pp t lam e

| P | r a

ss

nd p M k kko o o om

| g sg m o o om | ho
| n p pm | ya m te e

P P mme mma m

n S Ss gu l .i i

g mpd gu u u u

n dpm d P ta a a a d .

| m gmg r | ho o o o om

/g s s m m e e mma m

 22. s r

493

ri gi ma pa dhi ni
| M m g | yam te e

v eda bhu | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

M M M tum bi

/p m G pa a a

mgs/g s n . a a a ad .i i

| s gg m | ho o o om

M M mm e mma m

P/ n ppm na vi i la m

| m/ pm/p | te e e e

g r/gs na a li i

/g s n .n . s g da a a a d .i i

| G g s | ho o om

S S mm e mma m

s sS o go

| P | l .a | g s g m | du u ve e | / G | l

p pp te ram P P ni nna

n d p M ss s ggo .t . i i ma a

S N . S v y a a a

G la

M p n y a pu u

n d p m/ d p ram m da a ra a

| mm gr | vi i i i

/g s s m t . ha a lla a /pmG pa a a

MM M tum bi

| M m g | yam te e

mgs/g s n . a a a ad .i i

| s gg m | ho o o om

M M mme mma m

P/ n ppm na vi i la m

| m/ pm/p | te e e e

g r/gs na a li i

/g s n .n . s g da a a a d .i i

| G g s | ho o om

S S m mme ma

a di t al .a

 22. s r

494

ri gi ma pa dhi ni /d p m m g r s n . d ka m . e vu ni le ni nna
w | s g g m | k rs .a a a .n

v eda bhu | | | | | | | | | | | | | | g Mm mu s a ra
w

g mpm m m g s be sa l i ge be m&d nn a yu . .
w

| g s n . n . d | gu m . i ge | s n . s g | ma d ee . i m | M m m | b ma ve | /g s n . n . | gu n d . . i ge
| s gg m | da ra a a

n . S s be r a gi

n . s n . s mmg s ja la me la me la yu m

g mmm sa ra li tu

P p/ n p m g g t da ri ge lla kam . e kam

s n p s ju ne am

p/ n p m m mgs bha ya ni nne ge e e e

n . S s bi r a gi
w

/d p m m g r s n . d pa m . a ri re ya pu ram
w

g M m vi t . ha lla

gmp m m m g s ci li ki de na ma gi nu

| g s n . n . d | gu m . i ge

n . S s bi r a gi

rupaka t al .a

s pP P bi tt a d a s mM M su tt su

| | | | | | | | | |

n ppm p s ka a ra a ha m

| M m g g m | m a ma a ka a

| | | | | |

p m g r s n . ra a d . a a lli i

M g m/ p m na a tt su m

| g/m g r s n . | va a ga a l .u u | s/ g sn . n . n . | i tta a a ba a

s g g mdp du u u u ka m

m m gr s n . i tta a a ba a

s/ g gs s n . i tta a a ba

s S sS du d yam am . s g g mdp da a a a vi m

s m mM mmu nna ttam

mM

g mpm tta mma ad .i i

| g/m g r s n . | d | ko m . a a go o |
| s g sn . n . n . | i tta a a ba a

m m gr s n . i tta a a ba a  22. s r

s g gs s n . i tta a a ba a

| |

s sS S du yam

495

ri gi ma pa dhi ni S u S S

v eda bhu

s pP P u tt a r s mM M bh r ty a na

| | | | | |

n ppm p s su u ve e sa m

| Mm ggm | s a ra a s aa

| | | | | |

/pm g r s n . ga a ra a vva a

M g mpm ppu u ra m ppam

| g mg r s n . | da a ra a vi i
| s/ g sn . n . n . | i tta a a ba a

s g g m/dp t . ha a lla a a a

m m gr s n . i tta a a ba a

s/ g gs s n . i tta a a ba a

s sS S du u yam

S u

a di t al .a P y a P P P va ti | N s n | ru pu u | g/Mg | no o o | Mgm | tu ra a
w w

| | | | | | | | | | | | | |

P pm da lli i

p\ M mgGm/d p m

mu l .i i gi i

i de e

gssn . oooo

S MM M va ks y a a .e

g s sn . ga a l .a a

S g r r s\ N . me e e t e .t . i i d

| s s/gg | no o o o
| mm gr | va a te e

mmpm o ooo

P dp m m d p y a a a va a de e

s/g s \ N . ga a l .a a

p/ N . s g s m . e e de e bha j s

| m \g G | no o o

gsS o oo

s s M m mM va kra ya a

| g g g m | tu u vve e

g s s n . ne e ra a

 22. s r

496

ri gi ma pa dhi ni

v eda bhu S gr/ G m p m aa a d de e . P n a P P P va pu | M | no | |

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

m g m na a

n N s n u ya . a

n p p m va a na a

Mmg g m p m e e de e ca ri i s

| g/Mg o | no o
| P p m | ho ri i

g ssn . na a a a

s/N

n a

Nd/nd/n va a va a

m p/ d p ya a ra a

m g/mg g s s n ga a ra a gi i de e

| s sgg | no o o o
| mm gr | va a te e

mmpm o ooo

P dp m m d p y a a a va a de e

s/g s \ n . ga a l .a a

p/ N . s g s m . e e de e bha j s

| m g G | no o o

gsS o oo

P d e

P P P va pu

n | /N s | ram m m | g/Mg | ya a a | gg mpm | mmu uuu | s s/gg | noo o o

| mm gr | va a te e

n ppm da a ra a

M m g g mpm vi t e e . ha a lla a r

g s s n . nna a ni m

s/M

p a

M m mm va na

g s sn . ru u ti i

S g r r s N m m m m d kam .a P dp m m d p y a a a va a de e

mm/pm o o oo

s/g s \ N . ga a l .a a

p N s g s m . e e de e bha ji s  22. s r

| m g G | no o o

gsS o oo

497

ri gi ma pa dhi ni e ka t al .a s p S u p a dhi
w

v eda bhu

| n d p m da ni nna | yim | p m g r | su kha va na | g r s n . | ma hi ma ni | / pm g r | im da ni nna | g r s n . | ma hi ma ni | n d p m ga vi va | ram | p m g r | pu ram da ra | g r s n . | ma hi ma ni at al .a . a t

w | m pm p | bha ji i sa

| | | | | |

M gr v e ni i

g M m ru p a dhi

| g m p m | na ri ya da | / g S s | ru p a dhi

g r s n . ka a ra n .a p s s s . yo l .a ya du g r s n . ma a d . a ya

s g gm a pa a ra
w

s M m u p a dhi

| g m p m | tya | | bha ji pam | / g S s | ru p a dhi | m pm p | da a a n .i | g m p m | vi i t . ha lla | g S S | ru p a dhi | | | | | | | |

s g gm a pa a ra s p S a p a ra
w

s s s s yo l .a ya du Mg r y e ja ga

g Mm du p a ra

g r s n . re e ya nna

s g gm a pa a ra

s s s s yo l .a ya du

P ya

P /N . nna

| |

S G GR tt a nu u u

| S/G | ma a | / G \S | va i | N D | pu u

| | | | | |

g s \N . na a a

S G G M pm mma a ni m p aa PP ni PP P nnu

| G MG | va a na | P e | s

GR a

S S yy a P M ram m

PPS S ri d e

 22. s r

498

ri gi ma pa dhi ni

v eda bhu | P | | |

/ G G dha ra

GM vi

m/d i

p/d M M i t . ha a

m/ p a

| GR | la a | S/G | ma a | / G \S | va i

| | | | | |

s / g \S a a a

N . . \P a ya

P/N . nna

N .

S G GR tt a nu u u

g s \N . na a a

pm S/ G G M nnu p ni m aa a

| G M G | va a na

GR a

S S yy a

22.6.3
pallavi
w

k rtana jhampa t al asari . a Peddad

g m p pm/ d m gra ha pha la mu

p mgp m

| |

g S ya nu

n / n . s m gr . p . n . gra ha pha la mu m a

| s s n . | ki pu d .u

S a

| S |

anupallavi
w

mmm M g m sa ha ja me va ra caran . am

| p n s | si mh a

r s \N /g N ns ca la ni v a s a

| dnp pm | a a

p p/ 1. di kku 2. i ra 3. bh a

n la vu va

n la ko m

n ru na pa

n n g a m

| S s | m e ni | mi mmu | s e s .a | | | | p m g m na ya mi si m
w

g g m g r S t e ja m e ra vi bu dha ne Ru gu t .e p a nu p e b a hu N n n n n ns dra pha la mu cam bu gu ru pha lam k e tu pha la mu S m g m P ju pe t a r a cu t brati kim a s ukra . r s va r a ha nara
w

s s | s | pha la mu | pha la mu | pha la mu | | | | npm u u u u u u

s s S s s s: : s 1. ca kka ni n mu ga 2. gu ru ni ki gu ru 3. k e va la mu m m g m p p m/d p pu m 1. co kka m 2. pa ra ga m a r 3. s ve la la yu  22. s r

w

\n n s ka l .a lu t au t . .a pa d a ga .

| g s n . | na mu le | ddha ru ni a | mh dri

| p \m m | pha la mu | pha la mu | si mha

499

ri gi ma pa dhi ni m m m m m g m 1. mu ttu la la ru n 2. sa ri l e ni n 3. n vai bha va m e

w

v eda bhu | p n s | mu rti | m a ya | m a ku

w / g r \n n n | n s ss s s np ga l ma m la mu | u .a pha a s ni pha lam bu | u ni tya pha la mu | u

m g m u gra ha u gra ha u gra ha

22.6.4
S/gssn . S G S / r s / g g s \n . N . N . s/ggR . n . \P /dp s / r \S s n . p . n . . .
w w w

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

| | | | | | | | | | | | MPmp/Ndp
w

| |

mp/dpmg/pmgr

| | | |

Sgr G MP
w

/nppmmg/mgrs

s/ggssn . /s/g G

| | | | | | | | |

gmPmgs/gsn . g/mgrrssMm
w w

/ N . Sgg/m M /Nd/nd/npm/dp

G g/mgssn . N .
w

\M g m / p m g s / r s m p \M G / m g S ndp/Mgsm s
w w

| | | | | | | |

\N . S G mPp s np/npM pS

/ndnndpm/pmg gmp/ndpm/dP
w

G SN . S G sggmPp/npm

GMdpmggr

sn . s/mmggs s n . ndPM G gs

/Nns \N Pps

rsgmP/Ndp

s ndpm /N N s
w

/dpmmgrs/gsn .

sggmp/npmgg

s / g \S n . n . n . Ss m/pgr/gs/rs\ N

s / r \S / g s g g m p

np/npM n N s

sPp/np/ndpm

 22. s r

500

ri gi ma pa dhi ni s np/nd N pS
w

v eda bhu

| | |

n dp/dmp/n N s

| | |

s s n/r s \N N g

| | |

ndpMgsgm /s
w w

/dpmmgrm/pm/p

gr/gs/rn . sggm sn . smmggr G

mpMMgm G

\S / r s N . N . \P .

G \S S / g r S

22.7 janya (up anga) 7 m al sr . ava

v eda bhu mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni

mel r . a 22 s

janya r aga (up anga) 7 m al sr . ava

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi | roh e tu dhavarjit rivarjit a m a. lava sr a ah d s as ca sarvay am es yat e . ad . jagrah .a . av . u g murcchana = a rohan . a: avaohan . a: s g g m p n n s, nndpmpndmm gs

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

up anga; s d s aga; dhaivata varjya in the a r ohan .a . ava; r . abha varjya; ghana r . a; suitable for singing at all times. The g andh ara, nis da, madhyamas which occur as jhan ta svaras in the a r ohan ohan .a .. . a and avar . a of the murcchana are the svaras that impart beauty as j va svaras and ny asa svaras. These can be understood by observing the g tas and the k rtanas. In the g tas that are given as laks . ya, the sanc ara ranges from madhya sth ayi s ad ja till t a ra sth a yi madhyama . . .

LAKS . YA

22.7.1
n d g S S s ss re bhbha ra tam ma da a

g ta rupaka t al enkat . amakhi . a V

| M P N n | j a n .u | N n dp | r e ya a re | |

n n d p | n s dhu | ka li ta ba m

 22. s r

501

ri gi ma pa dhi ni
nn n n d m ssu u l .a a di

v eda bhu | |
mm

g s n n n dhu kra ma pra ba m

| d P p mm | vi ci tra pa n .e

| gs | ee

| |

j avad .a g g m m g s nn S s ye e e e la a di pra ba | | s n n nn s dhu va na nna m n d | s g S | vi dhi d e va ta | n d p m P | ra ca na a bh e | p mm P p | vu ni ya y a re | g s | re e | n s n n d p | vi kha ga n . a pa da | P m mM du u u | e nd | pnns | a aaaaa ss g S | S s | a re bbha ra tam | | | | | |

n dp m p n pra a a n . a ja a m m m gS gu n . a ma n .i i pmpnns a a aaaa

n s | n dn s | di i vi bha a su | N n nn d | t a ta kka ra | n n dmmm | na da a lu re e

22.7.2

g ta dhruva t al . a muktapadagrastam
| | | | n s m m P m p n n d n S mu ka mu kha ra ma h sa ma ron pa ti | | | |

s n d n s N n n d p s gg ba ra sa ma ma nma dha na l a na l . .a ku n d g s m g s m m g s S m i kh pa ti to o tta ma ta ma va s a va l .i m n d n p d m p dn d m g s da ya ma a na va na va ji ta gha na na va

n d np d p n dmP m p s i ro da ya va l .i ka a ta nu ta nu ru s

j avad .a s s g g m m p n d n p d p m | ka a ka ra | na va kha ga ma ka ma ka ra m g g M s s m g s m m g s g bha t e vi ta vi ta ra n . a ji ta gha na . a s | | | | p p n n n n n n d n S n s ka ra la va bha t . a bha t . a na sa mu dbha t .a s n s d n p ndm M gs g gha na bhu ja ba la ba la ri pu vai i ri | |

s n d n s N n n d p s gg ba ra sa ma ma nma tha na l a na l . .a ku  r 22. s

n s m m P m p n n d n S mu kha mu kha ra ma h sa ma ron pa ti

502

ri gi ma pa dhi ni

v eda bhu

22.7.3

k rtana jhampa t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

pallavi g g S s | s M n | yai ga l mam a m b a .

w g s s n d nS ga ni ja s a li m w w

| |

nd p na

m ps \N d N r ma st e s

| | | |

S s chya v am

| p mg | kt e vi | |

ndn M /n d n s l na ci ccha

n s /g g s r kt es

g g S s /M mb a ga l mam .a anupallavi

G g S S g sam ta s a

g s | m | hi tya | d \m p | gu pta P r m s
w

S S G g sa s a ra jna
w

| | | |

w n S nnu t e

n d N n n s ga l la ya ma m .a
w

m p/N d/N g ga m a ta t .a

n S sthi t e

s n d m P ndn /g g na m a dyu p a si t e caran . am S S G g da smi t mam a

w n g S /g g m s g a r a di yu t e

w | n S | na n e

n n m g S s m a l r i . a va s

| | | | | |

d P ja n e

M mP nn di r im a lo

| d M | ka n e g s | m | sa n a

m m N d ns va r s a r a

S g dha n e

S S G g d im va r a

S n d n \P i v d d am . i ta s

/n d m ga n e

 22. s r

503

ri gi ma pa dhi ni

v eda bhu s | S | stu ri

w

M /N d / N dhu ra ka sim

m g s g s S da n cam a l e
w

| | | | | |

w n S pa n e

S /g da kum
w g M m da ri sum

n / s s mu ku l .a

n d P ra da n e

m p n n gu ru gu ha

w n S d n s h rt sa da n e

s /g g M g m r du ga da n e

m g s s su kha ta ra

n d ka ra

/g g/ n s ma da n e

22.7.4

k rtana mat apu K rs ami Ayy a . asv . hya c .n

pallavi
w

P d e

| | | | | |

n vi

| | | | | |

d n sa ta

| | | | | |

n s ta m
w

| | | | | |

r mu

| | | | | |

S dam
w

m g g s d e p m p m d m e

g m hi

s s ma ma

n s g sa m p n ta m

n pa

nd n s da m S dam

: : : :

n vi

d n sa ta

g mu

anupallavi s m s e | | | |

mg vi

| | | |

s p ta pa

| | | |

/n d d am

| | | |

n s bu
w

| | | |

n dp ja m
w

g s m ks e . caran . am m /n r s

m /n ma m

n dm ku ru

mg s t a m

n s ni

n d pm m ja m

| |

n kr

| |

n d s n a . . a d

| |

n s sa

| |

n d nu

| |

P t e

 22. s r

504

ri gi ma pa dhi ni mp r ta s
w

v eda bhu n ja | | | | | | n d na sam

| | | |

| | | | | |

/N mm a

| | | |

n ni

| | | | | |

S t e

: : : :

m s r s

g gi

g gm ri r a

n s j a

n s rci

t e

s \ n g r m s g a

| |

n d n s ra gau

p/ n n d u r

| |

m i

s nd /g bha j e

mukt ayisvaram Pn s \S g p/Nd

| | | | | ns
w w

nd

| |

n ns

Dn nd ns
w w

| | |

ns

| | | |

ss

ns : :

nDd
w

p/n

ndpm

ns

m | nS | mgS ss | ndp p

gs

ns

sn

ndp/n
w

nndm

ss/gg
w

| /mm p d e | | /n vi

/nd/np

/dm

g s m

pm

22.7.5

dr avid sra j ati e ka t al pulavar . a Mukkup . a padam mi

pallavi Pnd M i n tap

| g MG S | pe ru mai | S S m g | v e na n na

| n . S N . N . | u nak ku kki | \S | m e : : : :

d . P . . N . D d . ai t ta du

pN . N . D . nna sol

anupallavi

 22. s r

505

ri gi ma pa dhi ni S P M ci n tai ma | g MG s g | kizh n tu ku | n N D P | va rac co lli

w

v eda bhu | M P/N | m a ret .t .e | n D MM | v a kku k ko

| | | |

S nd n S n ti ra nu naic

: : : :

N S S g c k ki ram

g S GM t a ra t . u tt .i

caran . am

1. 2. 3.

M G G ma nna van va li ya va u rai kku men m G S G ma na til ni va zha kke ll am un mai ye na . p N D P co nna pa pa li y a tu tu rai kku m a G G S g co n n en co t pa n e . n .a su ka m e yi

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

m G S S co co llu n ra c co nn a co lle l l am P g M P nai ttu pp a iru kka t .t . um Ru me ttak n D N S t ik ki na t . .a u nnai n= a n n ti ranai re t .t .e N S N nn e ni ni t pa n e .n .a ru ni ttiyam

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

N N . . D . ll e pira mma lini m e le k e l u ta . M n D \M ra tu v e p e ccuc c a kon t a d . . . um S M G m n t al ve ku a Ri v e ne t ku u m e n . d P n d M ga na va ru n i tu na l la i ma k a r a s

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

S S S v ak ki yam nna v riyam ya v a le g G M m ci l ak kiyam tu ri yam an p a l e n DN S k ki yam yo nna k a ri yam m e l e g S G M p a kki yam k a ri yam po l e

1. 2. 3.

1. 2. 3.

1. 2. 3.

mukt ayi svaram

w w w

P/nndmp

mgs/gsn | m .

| Sn n . d . p . /n . .

d . sn . s/gg . n

|: :

/Mgsggm

g s | p/ndns

ndp/n | nS

dmgs/ggm

22.7.6
s nd g S SS

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

| | / n d \M ndS ns s mg g \S g \S /m 506
w

| |

S P/NdnS
w

| |

mg \P , m g \P m  22. s r

ns \S ndndd /g

ri gi ma pa dhi ni m/ N n d / N n d n

v eda bhu | | | | | | | |
w

n/g s /gg/Mg s /s

| | |

g/mmg s /mmgs g
/nndmp/ndnS

| | | | | | | |

s n/s nd/nppm /g

p/nnnnnnndp

s /m g \S /g G M g g g/m nndNsm

/g gmg s /g g \S s g s nd/P mm

snd/Pmp /S g
w w g s n mpndnS

| | | | |

dpmpndmmgs

n . s/gg/mms/ggm
w n g g/Mmg S s

gmm/nd/ndp/dm

pp/nnnnnndn

/m mg s /g s s/g s s

/g s Ss sndp s

p p n d \M m g S ndP/nd pnns

/NNndpmmp

ndpm pppnns

\M m m G \P

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . end of up anga r agas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

22.8 janya (bh as nga) 1s r ranjani .a

v eda bhu mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni

r mel . a 22 s

janya r aga (bh as nga) 1s r ranjani .a

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi r s d s ranjan ca pavarj a s arvak alik a| .a . av murcchana =  22. s r
ohan . a: avarohan . a: s r g m d n s, S ndm grs

507

ri gi ma pa dhi ni

v eda bhu

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

bh as nga; s d varjya; s .a .a . ava; pancama . ad . ja graha; suitable for singing at all times. For this s r ranjani r aga, the pray ogams like (m n d n s ) (n d m r g s) should be understood from g ta, k rtana, varn a, sa nc a ri , and so forth. . (r g m r g s) exist. Others

LAKS . YA

22.8.1
s rr s n dn s S r s ma ttu hi na gi ri ta

g ta mat al enkat . amakhi . a V . hya t

| n nd m g m r g M | nu u u bha a va dha vu r e s | r S n dns n s | dha ra su t a k r ta a a a | | | | | | s r g s n d md n s ga dha va l .a ni bha a a a m | |

r g m r r g s n d s u bha a a m ga da ya a a s

s r g m r g s n d | r m ga dh m ga | li m r ta ga m

n d d mg r S n s g dha ra a ca ta a a m a

antari s r r d dd m d n s ra ks . a da ks . u u re e .a n .a n j avad .a nn d n s s n d | n s rr g m r r s n r s ma da nna da ha na ca n . u re | ma ha tta ra bhu ca a a pa g m r r g m r g s r ma dhu ka i i t a bha a a ri . g m r g s r gmdn ri su ra a su ra re e re e d m n S d g r r s ka a a la a ma da a a s r g m r g s n d | s | ma hi ta sa a ya ka mu kha a r s n d n s r g m | s | ti ya i ya i ya i ya i ya s n d mg g r P | g | pa ha ma ho o o ni d e . i r | | | | | | r s ss n dn d n s ra a ka ra ma rda n . u re e r s s nd d m n ss a gni pa la da l .i ta ma ha d n g g m m d S r a i ya a i ya i ya r e | | | | | | | g m r g s n d n S | ra ja ta gi ri ni la yu r e | |

 22. s r

508

ri gi ma pa dhi ni s r r d dd m d n s ra ks . a da a ks . u re e .a n .a n m r g s n d n S | g | ra ja ta gi ri ni la yu r e

v eda bhu

22.8.2
pallavi

k rtana khan ati e ka t al ami D ks .d . a Muttusv . a j . ita

R r g m r g grS r du rg s du m e e
w

| | | |

r s n S . d . N . S i va sa m sa rg s e

n . d . s r g M . n ci dra sa va rg e

m/N n dd m g r g m sthi r e h a pa va rg e

| |

r g/m r s anupallavi

grs n . d . / N . S va na du rg e

w r S/ n n n D n S du bhi v dum a dya bh e da

| | | |

g m g R r S r rg n a da vi no di ni

| | | |

ns r M n DN s di n mo v n .a

n D/ N S S m v a di n sam
w ndn S s s r ramjani

S n Dm g r/ g s v e di n a bh e di ni caran . am
w

| S s s | sumdari

n d n dm niramjani

r g /mr/ g s ja ya ja na ni

r g M r G g s R ra s ka ru n a la y e .a
w w

| | | |

s r s N . s rgR . d . n ka li ka lma s e . a vi la y

| | : : : :

n . s n . g r r s r g M ka ra vi dh r ta ku va la y e

/N d m n dm g r S k a na na ni la y e e

 22. s r

509

ri gi ma pa dhi ni

v eda bhu S | | | |
w s ndn d m d n S S c a m ka ra va la y e w

s s/ n d n n S ca ra n e . a ki sa la y

| |

w m g M g r g r n R r g sva ra sam ta la y e

n n dm m g r/gS su ru ci ra ma la y e e
w w n S s vi ja y e w

s s s S s/ S gu ru gu ho da y e
w

R n s sa da y e

n d N a bha y e
w

d n d m M sa ra sa ma y e

M g r G s e .a t . sa ma y

g m \R sa ma y e

r g \S ka la y e
w

R r g m r/ m GrS r du s du m rg e e

22.8.3
pallavi

k rtana rupaka t al ama D ks . a Subbar . ita

n s a ra s

| | | | | | | |

D ndd m m k a na na n . s r g k a na na
w

| | | | | | | |

r gM sam

| | | | | | | | | | | |

g/ m g rS bha va a
w

n . d . a ra s / n S r s a s ra

m r g da ha
w

/Mgmdn n a a a

: : : :

n d m D ns k a na na

R g M m m sam

g/ m g rS bha a va a

n . d . a ra s

n . s r g k a na na
w

m r /g da ha

/M n a

s s/ n d a ra n s .a

| | | |

g m ga ta

s D n n s ra ks a ku d a ni . .

N /r s a ra n s .a

n d M nd/ N r ga tu d . ai ti ni s

m g R sma ra n .a  22. s r

n / r s g/ n D/ s vi d gham a ra n . a ca n .a

r s N /g ca ra n .a

n d M bha va sam

dd/ N ta ra n .a

510

ri gi ma pa dhi ni s s/n d gu ru guha anupallavi s s a ra s

w

v eda bhu | | M r s s R nd/ g ivagir a s s n d M gurubh a | |

w

g gya

r Gm d phalaprada

d n pada

| | | | g su | |

s n d s r a ra dhi dhi s

| | | |

\M b a

| | | |

mm/N r la su e

d n a ra s

\N n s s thi n p a g m \R R p artthama h

dn d la

m n D p r thu d a

n n s arathi s

s r ratha

/g a s

s s r rathika

| |

N d va rya

m mmd n nu ta ca ri ta

caran . am | | | |
w

n d va la /g r va la

d m m \R pu na m e

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

g m ra

g m m

| | | |

r g r m \r ra ma gu

s s r \n . ns va la lo

dn ji

d . / N . s kki so kki

s n . s va la

| | | | | | | | | | | |

R r/ g ta jem vam

gg di

| | | | | | | | | | | |

m r gmm di mi mu kum

m/nd va la

d m m \G go na n e

g r g ra nai

m s mgrs ti s a m

s s s ka la

S/n n d k a la me

dm lla

\ G m d bhu la lo
w

d g m ka la

D d n v ad . a ni

r g s po ga

n s s r d i po ga d . .i

g s r ka la

r /m M g nai na mi m r g m r ca ri tu d . ai

g r mu da gr s ti

s / r s n s la ca ka vi

nd / s ka la

s n .d . S .n s a m

 22. s r

511

ri gi ma pa dhi ni s s S ka la h a | | | | s s ana s d n d mr g gautamabh rgu m r/ g r a j ka la s a

w

v eda bhu | | | | m ma rs di d . /mg r s . n mu ni m a nasa

w

: : : :

s s S ka la ham

s sa

g m g r s r paramahamsa

s sa

n d ka la

n g ni ga

d/ n nu ta

/ g r n s sa pra sam

22.8.4
pallavi

daru rupaka t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

N n

r | S | s a t .i r | d n s | da ni ma ru

| | | | | | | |

s N

dai

d n d | s tu | va me m
w | r n S | m t a . i r

| |

M l e

g r g lu ko

d/ N n

| |

nD m d a na

gr r a
w

| |

r gs r g na m

| |

m r nn e

| gr S | la r a | |

n . s mro

| r gmn | kk e ra | /g s r g | na m

2. d / N n

n n dd m d a na

| |

gr r a

| |

m r nn e

| gr S | la r a

anupallavi | | | |

S v a

sn D sa v a

| | | |

| n dn d n s dya ma | ru le lla

| | : : : :

M vam

m g r s mri sva

S ru

| m G m | pa me tti

 22. s r

512

ri gi ma pa dhi ni

v eda bhu | n d ns n | su d e vu | m G g | sa g a na | r s N s n | sa t a sa | m r g r | lm k e
w

N v a

| | | | | | | |

R ga

| n s s s | rva ma n a ci . | |

| |

r s va ru

r g ma ru

r N s r s pu ra

S v a

dn ci

| d M g | dvi l a sa
w | g M m/ | ga d a s

| |

g r va

s r a ja s

mukt ayi svaram

N n
w

| |

nD n m da
w

| | | | | | | | | | | |

S n e
w

| |
w

s s n r mi gu la

| | : : : : | |

n s va la
w w

| n d n d | pu so la pu

m n ga lu
w

| d n s r | pu go lu pu s R n S bu g ni jam a
w

g M r pu ma nam
w

G to

r s n/ g ba ya lu d e

sr ri

s N d n/ r ho ya lu m ri
w

m/ n d m ce li mi ko
w

mg ri

r gm R s va la ci n a lu
w

| |

n S r bi r a na

r g m n Dn s ba hu va r a lo sa gu

22.8.5
pallavi

cauka varn di t al amasv ami D ks . am a . a R . ita

 22. s r

513

ri gi ma pa dhi ni S s n .d .d . s .n . n s a mi ni m
w w

v eda bhu | | | | | | R gm nn e
w w

| | | |

r gr s n . sr ko ri n a g rgr S ko ri
w

2.

S s n .d .d . s .n . n s a mi ni m

R gm nn e

g rgm r g c a l a

mrgr s / rs ma ru

s N . nd . . d . n .m

lu

ko

| |

d n . sn . S . nna di r a

anupallavi
w

r gr s r g M g m n d k a mi t a rtha mu
w

| | | | | | | | | |

m r g/mr/gs lo sa g e

| | | | | | | | | |

r g m m d e va ra
w

: : : : : : : : : : : :

g m d n ka ma l a

S n n n na ga

n d n/ s ra vi

d nndm h a

n S dn/s r a
w

r g S s t a ma sa

g r g m R r m mi ka s e

s \N s/ r ya ku mro

n d k k e

n m d ns ra

S \N d n / s n d d n d m ty a ga r a ja n S s ty a ga

m r gm r g da y a s a

mr g r s s r ga ra s mr g r S ga r a

2.

mukt ayi svaram

w

n . S r sN . karu n ni sa .
w

d . N . d e . i d

s r/ G g /m r kira n lanu .a

| | | |

s M r G s r ma ri ma ri vi ro

| | | |

r r n . S dhamug a

s r g banupa

: : : :

m Dd manoja caran . am

w nS N s S v e danalan

n S r vir al .i

d d nd M gonibalimin

nd sad a

dm ka

r G g mr layamdalaci

S /n N D n s a t a . a p  22. s r

| |

n . d . mmnndd t la .a

| |

ns dn D ns dh a t .i

: : : :

514

ri gi ma pa dhi ni S /n N a t .a svaram

v eda bhu | | | | nS D ns dh a t .i
w w

1.

S n n DM s a re ghu r a m a

| |

m r / g \S ma n . i ki r n d m S S m e lu m e la na k a
w

r g ssa ri

| | | | | | | | | |

M yi

m D mmahim

d n n gananu

2.

S s nd rpugala o

N n d mD d n n e rparulalonanu D n d m tigoni bhr am n d M S s adharamu R m ta k am

| | | | | | | |

ndr g m dn neratanamugala

3.

r n s S sv a ntamuna

r g/ S r n . s tu d ni nu k am . a nan R g M gya mau yo r g na nu

r g M yelamin
w

md n valace : : : :

4.

D n N s n svabh a va

M la

R cun

n S . S sa d a D n ni bu

n . S r g m nid anamulu

R c a

RS r G m l avinoda

d nD mu lu g a

DM g a

M nN m a ni n

am In these caran a S astri, . a svaras, the second, third, and fourth svaras were composed respectively by Sy Cinnasv ami D ks ita, and Muttusv a mi D ks ita. . .

22.8.6
pallavi
w

k rtana catura sra j ati e ka t al rs ami Ayy a . a K . asv .n

r r a n m d ns ma n ya .
w

| |

g M n d m a da

| |

m gr n . d ya ju .a

| |

S nd r a ra

| |

d n n dm r n a m a r a
w

| | | |

g M n d m a da

| |

m gr n . d ya ju .a

| |

S nd r a ra

| |

r s n /m d ns ma n ya .  22. s r

515

ri gi ma pa dhi ni d n n dm r n a m a a r a anupallavi | | | | | | r s r s n s da ra s a m su m
w

v eda bhu | | g M m a

d t a g g R r y m r as a
w

n n ddm bu ma sa m

| |

s g d n s s e ya ka k a

| |

g g g g mi ta pha la

| |

s n s r ma l a m ga . caran . am
w

| |

nd n d n s kha ca kra

m G dha r a

d bhu
w g mg r : : s va t a ra : : sau

| | | | | | | | : : : :

n n dd m mi j a ma
w

| | | |

s n s d n s ha ra pu ru no

| | | | | | | |

/N d m tta ma s .o
w w

| |

n . d . s . n mi tri sa
w

r g mnd ha ca ra s a

n d m gm n s e rva bau ma s

g rS: : d a kha r a: : sv g g r / g m kh a ka ra m a
w

n ndm d min ja ga d

| | | |

s n n s va ra sv s a

g g r g da su nam

| |

s s r s ma ka pri ya

ns r s r s s d e va ma ha

\N d n d n yya k r

m n s . u ni .n

d mG va bro

mukt ayi svaram

w

rg
w

| mndm rgrss : : rg |

rgm

|
w

gr
w

sndnS
w

n . d . s . n . n dns

rg

| |

m n \d m

ndns

m rg

r s n rg

n | rS

 22. s r

516

ri gi ma pa dhi ni

v eda bhu

nd/nDm\

: :

22.8.7
pallavi M R G co llak k e

dr avid sra j ati e ka t al pulavar . a Mukkup . a padam mi

| m R G R | l .i nna me n | d . N . M . D . | r a ja cin

| S N . . D | pi r an .a S | S | gam S

| |

N . S R n a tha n e

g R SN . du rai r a ja

anupallavi | |

M G R mu llai tt a N D S R ka na ku mo

r gs R G r pu nai

| M N D | m ar pan va | r G R S | r a jan ca

| | | |

S N S c ka ra n R G G R k R tti yai

| M G G | m a re t .t .a

caran . am n D M G in ta u la r pa v a no ka nna l ma n . S R G en c a mi kiru va rap pi rac a ka nai yait to S S S an ta ka a na tu man nan ku

w

1. 2. 3.

| | | |

R g R S ka tti l e pi n i yu m kiru ttir a . ta nan ka n ai .

| | | | | | | | | | | |

n . D . / Ra nd .a ca la yi ni

N \N . . p e rukku cu ppira me R

| | | | | | | | | |

S S S s a ram ma n .n . i yam Ro t a e . n

1. 2. 3.

| m R g r S | pai kku pp a tti ra | ta ma ti | t a lu m . u t t | | | | /d/N D M na mi ll a t ar R nta rai yaic e m a re t . t .a

M G R m a n a l cin ru pa l a ppa ke nci /N D N mi kku bhu p e ru kk e m e nti ra

G M k a ram va n n i yam .. n yappa t e .e S S S v n a ram . bh ke n . n . i yam nai n a n e

1. 2. 3.

 22. s r

517

ri gi ma pa dhi ni N S S r al ll a mal a a tu vum ma ru vi n e | | | |

v eda bhu | | | | r G R S y a ru kku m r va ja pu nu pa k a ra | | | |

1. 2. 3.

n N D M v e Ri llai vara va kal . un ni tel l am

r R/ G G k a lan a ram nna pu n n . . i yam m a n e

svaram
w w

Mrgmrg n/rs /g nd/s

| grsn . d . N . m r /g s /r n | r

| Sn . d . n . d . m . s ndm/nd | /r

| n . srgmdd | mrgrsrg
w

: :

22.8.8
RgmrggrS

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

| | | | | | | | | |

rsn . D . N . S

| | | | | | | | | |

n . srg/mgrgM

| | | | | | | | | |

m/NDmgrg/m

grsr s N . n . S . D sr s N . sgr . n . D
w w

d . s r g /m G R . n n . sn . grgMM /ndMR/grS
w w w w

srg/mr/gSR

m/NDmrgrS

rgmndnDM

r / m r / g \S r g M

ggmmddndM

gmdndmdnS

ndmgrgrm G
w gmdmnd N S

gr/gs/rn . grS S r g m r /G ns
w

ss/nnDndM r r S s ND /g r r g /M /g S ns
w n . srgmd N S w

ndMgmr/gS
w

ss/nnDnnS

\N D n d M ns g r s ndmgrs m n . s / g r \S r n . S
w w

/ndmgr/mgrS ndMgr r S g

g/mr/gsr s N . . D

 22. s r

518

ri gi ma pa dhi ni

v eda bhu

22.9 janya (bh as nga) 2 k api .a

v eda bhu mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni

mel r . a 22 s

janya r aga (bh as nga) 2 k api .a

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi | urn . assagrahass k apir aga sca samp arvak alikah murcchana = a rohan . a: avarohan . a: S r g m p d n s, ndpm gg RS

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

It is the view that in the murcchana avar ohan api r aga, the nis da without touching the s . a of this k .a . ad . ja, the g andh ara which is rendered as jhan ta svara, and the r s rgha, are all considered j va .. . abha which is rendered d svaras, as well as ny asa svaras, which provide vi se s . . a ranjana

bh as nga; samp urn . a; s aga; suitable for singing at all times. .a . ad . ja graha; rakti r

( N S G M G m R S) (N N n s D p m p g g m r s) (r g m p d n P m m g m r s) (n s dns w n p m p g r g r s) (p m g g m R S) ( s n p m g m r s) (R p m p r m r s) (r p m r s) (D r Sr d s npmpd/Rs ) (n i m p D p m g g / m R S) ( N ogas . / N . sD . S R G m R S) these are pray that cause this r aga to sparkle beautifully. ( s n p m p) (d s n p m p) (p m g m R) (m p g m r s) it is the opinion of some that the nis a da , and the g a ndh ara in these pray ogas must be handled as k akali nis da, antara g andh ara, respectively. . .a Some others view that this is applicable only for g andh ara. The rest is to be grasped from the g ta, k rtanas, and sanc ari.
w w

LAKS . YA

22.9.1
g g r S g a re ya ra bam M p S g g r s da y a v a ri dhi i i | | | |

g ta mat al enkat . amakhi . a V . hya t

n | p p pp d p P p | dhu ja na cca ko o ra cam s n s r g m p m r ggu n . a ni dhi i i i i i i gg | | m g g r r S m di ru va a re e r e n d p m g g R p u lo o tu pra bha a a | | | |

 22. s r

519

ri gi ma pa dhi ni nndpmggr s | s va a a a a a a a a a | j avad .a s s s P s a bhi na va bh a r r s r g m p M s j a a a a a a a a t a n S p pp d s S a re tti ya i ya a | | | | | | nn m d p g g R d pa ta a ru ra tti ya m | | | | | | p d m g g R P m ca ra m ta pa a r sam n m p d p g g g r d a i ya i ya a i ya i ya | | | | | |

v eda bhu

S r e

r s pp p m p m p s a a re tti ya i ya i ya p m p m g g r r s d a a a a a aaaaa

g r s nndpm ng a aaaaa a a a a

ggr s a a a re

g g r S g a re ya re bam

| |

n | p p pp d p P p | dhu ja na cca ko o ra cam

mm g g r r S di ru va a re e r e

22.9.2

k rtana a di t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

This k rtana is composed in the mixture of languages Sanskrit, Telugu, and Tamil. It is known as man iprav a l a . . . pallavi

| m gmg/m r s | t e ni nu

n P d pm p m D s ka t ca la pa v em .a
w
w

| | | |

r gmp na m m

g mrs mmi ti

R g m p \m g m g m r v e ga m e na nu ra

| s n . s r pmgm | ks . i yu ma

g / m \r S yy a

anupallavi
w w | p d / N | pra mu kh a

P m p \M d p D ka j pam a sa na

| |

s n r s s di vi nu ta

 22. s r

520

ri gi ma pa dhi ni rn n n s R s s s s ra pa da mun a s
w w

v eda bhu d/ n ns m yim

w

| p m p D | ci na v a n / s s d /np d pa da li cci sa m
w w w

| | | | p m p kum lvi l . am

w s n S ri ke lla

n s r r S ka t sam a mu lu .
w

g /m r d rci

n pm m p d n / s ga l ti ya ma m a m po rum . caran . am

| |

g /m r s r pu li va la tti

R p M p r g r e s ni v a sa s
w

| mpmgm r s | s ca la .a R s n . s du va m
w

| | | | | |

n s / R r . mu num ci

G g m R s ghra m ay
w

| |

s r g m dhu ni am

p d /n p ka bh s .t .a \R p m tra mu ks .e
w

n p mpm P D s d a na mo sa gi go

w | m p M | ka rn .a

P r G m P d p lo ne la ko ni m r kam
w

| | | |
w

pd/ s n s n d . u mu n s r sr a bha ya m

| | | | | | | | | | | |

d p pm ns u mu ta s
w w n n S va ra pra

ns Dd/ N s l a na bha kt a n a

s n d/ n p d S d a na ca tu ra ta ra
w

| d p \M / d p | ra m a pa

D s t e da n/ r S da g a nim

\N r s r g g/m n s y a ni dh e pra
w w n D n p p mpd S s m a ni la ttil ni n

w s | R n s R | tya ks . a mu

n p d p | \s | ma hi mai ya
w w w R s r s Dn P | N s d evan e | v amchit arthaphala w

g m g g /m r m n e ka m

s n . s R v a nava

p m p \M p m v rvan asu . amku

ddp D N /s mi ccuvaradan e

 22. s r

521

ri gi ma pa dhi ni D/ n d na

v eda bhu

P n P m\ G G r / p m p raks a p t amba ra dhara . ak

| m\ G / gm R p s R | d e vad evaguru

| |

n . s guha

R g /Mp nm ama n a na

22.9.3
pallavi M s e

k rtana triput al rabhadrayy a . a V . a t

| P | vim | p m | r a

| D | pa
w

w | p D | r a

| ns d |

| d nd | ra m

P a mm

| pD p | m r g r | ma | ca m dru | mp | r a | | S
w

| g r g r | s r | ni pu | d .u

s n . /r r s ee vim
w

| r g | pa | S | a

| dn p dp | a ram

| m p M r | /m gmg | m | mm m a

gmr a

r a

anupallavi M s e | P | vim | d pd | pa | d pd a | l | p drsd | r a a

w | n N s | a r a w d | n d s | ra m m | p pd | mm aa a

w d p p m m p \m | P a a ce lu | va

| s n | yi pu

| S | d .u

w S n s bh a va mu

r s | r r | ji la ra m

m r p m a

| | | |

r s g m d e vu ni

| | | |

s r n D s r a nam bu da ri s

| D d pp m | s e t a

p d n s m e ma na

 22. s r

522

ri gi ma pa dhi ni S D /r r bu bh a gyam
w

v eda bhu | s d | na ku ko | d npm a pa | pra t n s da

w

| | | |

n pm p v e mi ka

| | | |

n p m p n s pra ti di na mu nu

r /m r s/ r a mu ni

caran . am m M ra m m e ce lu
w

1. 2. 3.

| M | gai | ni . | vam | / G | g a | som | ra

| M | na | nim | du | | | | g m r ru mmu lu tna mai

w w

| | | |

p m/ n p m pa m d m m .a bho s r g m e b e bhu vi

| | | | | | | |

r g r

nni m ma m sa m g d .aa e e lo
m g m g

| | | | | | | |

g /mr ru ci la

1. 2. 3.

r p m \r ba m m mi nu ku ku la r r g r m g s a y e ve la yu s n . /r r kam ga yem to vi bhu ni

M lo t .t .i o
w

1. 2. 3.

| m p | d np | ra | ra | ga | nu | t | pra a | | | | r g m a v e na ga | | | | | | | | | | | | m pdp t .i d .u ra d pd t a . m nam ni d pd sa m pu t a

| | | | s | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

p m pd p sa mu pai pa si m p mr/ g ki ka mu

| | | | g | | | | d | |

mu lo m g mr ni nu na
w w

g /mr | lu | nu mha r | | | | | | | | S u a P lu ni ki

1. 2. 3.

1. 2. 3.

M cem pu nela pddpp m m u u c e i i po i i ba la

w S n s ga ti sam m a na ka vala ci na w

| P | ga | ni | ko | P | ri | sim . | mu

s d p d r bu dha mmi na ya ta N n s mnu ti cu m nai

w

d n s ja nu a | | v ni | | | | s n s e nna pu ni li
w

1. 2. 3.

| S | ya | d .u | ci s r la nem ki

1. 2. 3.

s r m ma na ko r r s bha ra ta ni po yi no sam gi s a s

r r ra ga ma m ri ka
w

R s dhara le
w

| | | | | | | |

R m t a mu nu vv a ri
w

1. 2. 3.

r s ks ma n .a . mma di da ya

| | | |

D p m d s tru ghna a va tt a a ta m ja pu 523

p d n s ha nu ma m e bra m ra mu pa ri

 22. s r

ri gi ma pa dhi ni d /R S ssa m e tam a mm dula ku pu p a lim n p m p d s mu na ko lu va yi va mu yi ta d . e nu bu lu la ja na m

w

v eda bhu s r bu
w

1. 2. 3.

| | | | | | | |

D g a kana cu

n s ni m gu nn a

| | | | | | |

n p m p la ga m d .o d a ni dai . sa ka d .e r /m r s pu to d .i m va ra mu ga da ka ma m

1. 2. 3.

d /n p m yu nn a m ni lu ta sa sa m

22.9.4

niv k rtana khan apu t al asayy a .d . a Sr . a c

niv M This is a k rti by Sr asayy a who, by the grace of Sr n aks . i, obtained unparalleled poetical abilities. pallavi R p m p D p mp va va l n vu na nu bro e
w w

| | | |

d P m r m d n n S mm a ka dam ba va na na m
w

p d/n p m g m r s r ni la yu ni ki ni ja mai na anupallavi s P m P D n s u ka d e vi m n a ks .i s s r s n s n \D p d /r d e va tu lu nu ti yim cu caran . am

w w w

g m \R S m a a ko m

| | | |

nS s p a n .
w

n s S s sa ka la
w

m p d n p g m \R s v a n pu r a n . .

1. 2. 3.

r pp m p r mm r s ta ppa da t . a yi tta nu vu ca kka ni ka vi tva ma ni r s po sa gu t . i llu ma dhu m dd p m p pp p m de ppa ra mu va ccu ni ka da ma ni yo kka vi d . a vim k a pu ra mu s e yu mu da

| | | | | | | |

s p m ss s s / P p mu ppu na da ri dra mu lu gi ma Ri ye kku va ye ram r a pu ri ni ye nna ga la / d pp m p m g gg m r s du ce ppa vi ni yum ni ka ga ga la gra kku na no sa m y a pa r a m n a ks .i

w

1. 2. 3.

 22. s r

524

ri gi ma pa dhi ni s ss s s p p p m p te ppa na ve ta lu d rci ye kku va vi v e ka la nu y pu d vi ja ya . a mi lo d / rr s r n s nn s d p t ppa t ppa t . i ki ya . i ki ni kka t i ki ya kka t . . i ki pr a pa nu cu mo pa nu cu

w

v eda bhu | | | | | | | | d dd p m p / d p m p tri ppa t . a lu pa ra ca ta ga ye kka d a na ni la . a nu g go p a lu ce lle la ni m p d n p m \r m m r s ye ppa t . i ki nu ppa ti la di kke va ru ni kke mu ga r e pa na ka m a pa na ka
w w w

1. 2. 3.

1. 2. 3.

22.9.5
pallavi p MP P di na m e

k rtana mi sra j ati e ka t al amad asar, the great . a R

| m R g RgR | su di na | m R g RgR | su di na

| R R P | mu r a | R R S | mu u

| |

p M P D mu ni na mmu

p M P dp di na m e caran . am

1. 2. 3. 4. 5.

S S S a rtth a p e tami dh ra n ti nai nira ta mu a kka d .a N P d S s a rttha ka ya nu r a ga c e ta nai ta ra ghu v ca kka ni

| | | | | | | | | | | |

R S ja nma l .a mu pr a n .a me ru gu bam ve d . a li bha \N s ks .a .a n t a m R M P mu la mi mmu mu la g na mim ru ni p a da s t a

| | | | | | | | | | | |

D s \D n s vya rttha mu tam bu ru bh ti nai g a ru pu s . pa dr a ca la

| | | | | | | | | | | |

p M P D d g a kum .a ru ti gu rcci s na ba li mi mu la c e d mu na num .i n S R G j e si na d . i na vi nna da la ci na ci na ji m ka nu go nna

w

1. 2. 3. 4. 5.

R M R S pr a rttha na e mm r ti mu la pu r a mu ni

22.9.6

esayyang k rtana rupaka t al ar . a S .

es Rangan ar who, by his true devotion, made Lord Sr This is a k rti of S atha approve of his k rtanas, . ayyang and who was a bh agavat ottama.  22. s r

525

ri gi ma pa dhi ni pallavi s n ra m
w

v eda bhu

| r s R | ga pa t e | r s sR | ga pa t e | r s R | ga pa t e

| p mr a | p | m p/dp a | p | S | a

| | | | | |

g m R r s s r hi m am
w

r s sn ra m
w

mr hi

g m r s s r m a m

s n ra m anupallavi
w

P mp ga l mam .a D D g gam a

| m r/ | kara
w

g r r /mr s

ga ra hita sam

s ss s ga ja am
w

| | | | | |

s s / P p P m nibha mohan amga

s | n s R r s | janakagarud .a | M | ga
w

r tu

\D n s ram g a
n

d d P M bhavabhamga

m/ n ka ru

d /n P p n am .a p mr p a

r r/m R s dh rta ra th amga

N ram

r s R ga pa t e

| g m R s | hi m am

caran . am M pam b rm g m pa m na m D pam nam

| M mm | k e ru ha | d a va na

1. 2.

| g mp e | n | lo | R | mi | s
w

| | | | | | | | |

m \r / G g

tr a l a

a a

1. 2.

| r s n . s | nna su ja na | di ta mu ni

/GM tra a l a a

: : : : : :

1. 2.

| p /dp/d p m ja bha va | ka di ta mu ni

| p d | nu ti | ja na

r / N s p a tra b a la

 22. s r

526

ri gi ma pa dhi ni

v eda bhu | n s D p | ka j a sa | da h a sa | m r | sa kha | dha ra / g r r /m r s ka rabhaya kim ku mda ra da na

1. 2.

N pam mam p mm p am ka ra s da ra mam D d d ka ra yam di ta vam d /n P va ts am vi m go

| m p d/n | n a | su gu s ss s ka t sam .a d b r m a D n s k r am a vi m d a
n
w

| | | | | | | | |

p m r /mr s ka l tra .a n a la . a 7j s s hara ra ka s p pp p m ta nuja ja yabha gib da yo rm m /n r s dha ra

1. 2.

1. 2.

r | N S s r s | go p ja na maka | m ra rducaran .a | M | ka | d a R/ m R s ka ni s . ka lam ja n a namda

D P M s amka ni s d kuru vim a

1. 2.

22.9.7

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

| | |

s N . / N . sD . sr G
w w

R G Mg/mR
w w w

| |

Sn dns . / s \D . p . . . Pm\ G /gmRsn .s /n d P d p / d m P

w w w

| | | | | | | | |

sn . G /mrsn . S r g m p D p \M p m d/npDpm/pg/m
w w

n . sRmgMgm Pmpdpmg/mr
w w w w

| | | | | | | |

| | | | | | |

rgmPpmpd/n

P/dpm/pg/mrs
w

DD/ndP/dmp
w w s DpR pdns

rgmprmpmrs
w

r/pmprgmpd/n
w

n \D p d n s r s ns r/pmprmpmrs r S dpD Dr

s r s N s dpd \N / r D/R S S/S

w

mpdsnpdpmp
w

G gm r s \n r s r d/npmRpmrs
w w w n . srgmpdnS

nps nP mpds

rgmpd/np/dmp
w w

\R P r g g / m r s /mr s nsdpmm g m g m g

d/np/dm/pgmrs 527

 22. s r

ri gi ma pa dhi ni rs\ N . P . . N . sD

v eda bhu |

D . N SR G

M,/p r g r g RS

22.10 janya (bh as nga) 3 hu sa ni .a

v eda bhu mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni

mel r . a 22 s

janya r aga (bh as nga) 3 hu sa ni .a

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi | nir urn . assagrahass hu sa agassamp arvak alikah murcchana = a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s r g M p d n S, ndpM grs

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

bh as nga; samp urn . a; s aga; suitable for singing at all times. .a . ad . ja graha; rakti r

s ndp M)

In the murcchana a r ohan ohan sa ni r aga, the dirgha madhyama svaras as well as the as the . a avar . a of this hu nis da in the rst segment of the avar ohan va and ny asa svaras that provide ranjana . Since madhyama .a . a are the j is seen as d rgha in the a r ohan ohan . a and avar . a, it is believed that madhyama is the svara that imparts the most ranjakatva . w w pray ogas (S r g m p \M) (M p / N D p M) (p / s N d n s \N d p \M, / N D p \M) (p n d n S

(n d n s n d p M)

(p m g r S)

(n . R R R r g m p M p m g r S).

Suddha dhaivata pray ogas (M d p M g r S) (p \M P d p M g r S) (p d \M) (p M d p m g r S) besides these pray ogas, the dhaivatas in other pray ogas are only panca s ruti dhaivatas. Further, in the prayogas (s N d p) handle the dhaivatas as s uddha. (p d n p d p) (M \n D p) (p d n d p), the modernists

LAKS . YA

22.10.1
s s a re r m g r S g S g da i tya bha m a  22. s r
| | | |

g ta jhampa t al enkat . amakhi . a V

g m p m m g r g r ga mma u ni ma a na sa bh rm gg s | g r R n d n S | vi ha m ga tu ra m g a g r g r s nn d n | m a m ta da m ta ttu m ga | s | | | |

r g m p m p g r r g ga ni i la ni bha a a a m

528

ri gi ma pa dhi ni n d p M g r s S a rnga dha ra cam m m ga s | |

v eda bhu

antari P P p n d d p m ga ja na ka bhu u gam | | G r r s r g m G m ga na a a a ya jam | g r S | ka a a S | |

j avad .a s s a re nd n s ndp m S a a nu bha a a a va a r gm p m M g ya i ya ai ya i y a n d pM g r s S a ya na v e ri ma a jhi s g r r s r g m G m ga na a a a ya jam | g r S | ka a a | | | | | | d p p n d m P ta a a ro o ha ccau dam

pP

p g | P M r g M | r di ta ma h a vu vam a | m g r g r s nn S | a i ya a i ya tti yai g | g r g M r g r s | va m s u n vu bha ya ka a

| | | | | |

S S n d n S de e va d e v a n d p n d S d m n m m n a re vi bh s .a .a m

P P p n d d p m ga ja na ka bhu u gam

| |

22.10.2

um atilaka prabandham e ka t al enkat . amakhi . a V

| | | | | | S ndns pmMgrS s r r m sS S S S | | |

s nnddpm s nn s ndpm r sPppndm mm r s r nS g

s s s s n d n s to dgi da tta di ki ta ka

g r g r s r r m dha l a m dha l a m dhi mi . .

| |

 22. s r

529

ri gi ma pa dhi ni n n D n d n s tta ri ku m d ja m a p p pp d m P t e na tte na le na | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | m g r g g r s m dgi dgi d dgi dgi d am am g m g g R M t e na te na te nam g m g g R M na m t e na te m | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

v eda bhu

s s s n d n ss te e na tte na le na p p p p p d m p a ra tha ra a a ma da s p m p p d m R vi m da a dhva ri go m g m g r S g m m na a lle i m s s s S s S pra bam ddhu v al .i je p p d p d m g n ha ra bi ru da du sa m

p m p g m g r m da nu ja vi ra a a ma g m g r g m M v em ka t . a ma khi ra ci g g R r N m u ma a ti la ka n r g m p d s s da l a a a a a na na . s n s r dha ru ra m

s nnddpm s

S ndns

22.10.3
pallavi
w

k rtana jhampa t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

R / G m p g r s k a l .a ha
w

| m Pmgr s | st a s

n . s r g R r g ri ta ja s n a va na

| m p pm | sa m | mrgr s n . | e hi i
w

P d n s r ak a

nn d s ra

d Pm | / p m g r s p a hi | m a m

r sn . s r / g gr / g gr r a ja mau l .e

 22. s r

530

ri gi ma pa dhi ni

v eda bhu | m Pm | st
w

R / G m p g r s k a l .a ha anupallavi
w

gr s a s

| | | | | |

g gr/ g gr | | mau l .e

S e

P m/ pmgr s n . s p ak a rividhi
w

| r g g rR | ha ri

/ gr g m p d nndd pr an . amayako p dn s n dp/ d pmg l a gni pra k a

w

| p \m m | s a ni | /pmgr s n . | a s i va s
w

g r R rs mnnd d n s abhu l a k a s caran . am

w

| n d p \m m | mi sa li

R R s n . S a na pra su jn

| /g r g | n bi a m
w

/p M p d M \G k a pa t e bha

| g rr s | kt a bhi

s n . s r r \n . s r G m a nada ks .a . in
w w

| R | kai s | R | r a bja | p d P | da n e
w

g r g /p M P l a sa v a s a w r s s nd R r g d na ka ru n .a

| / d p/ dm m | bh s .t .a | p p M | ni dh e | r n . S | pa t e
w

P m n d n s d a na ca tu ra ka

\n d p m P s na s a ra su su
w w

m \g m/ d p m g r a na s bhavapa su
w w s | n s n S | da ma ya mu rt e

s n . r a na jn
w n n R S h naj ati

n . g r g guruguha

M p \M sacci d a

nd nam

d Pm P m kir atak ena

gm pu

| pgm | ji ta

gr s k rt e

22.10.4

svarajati rupaka t al . a Adippayya

It is believed that the s V . ar ahityas for these svarajati svaras were created by Merat enkat ama S astri, who was adept in handling .t . ur telugu language.

 22. s r

531

ri gi ma pa dhi ni e manday anara n a s ami n

v eda bhu

pallavi P e

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

p n dm da mam

| | | | | | | | | | | |

p y a
w

| | | | | |

p p na

| | : : : : | |

N r a

rs nd p s a a n a

mgmp s a

pm g r s a mi n

p k e

p p m da mam

p y a

p/ nd n a a na

s r a

r snd p a a n a

m/ dp s a

| | | | | | g be | |

pmg r s a mi n m pmg r t nu .t .e m g r s mi n | | : : : :

r k e

/ g m du mam
w

g be

s r a

s n . s n a
w

r G s a

r k e

/ g m gmp du mam

| |

pm u

p mg r t nu .t .e

| |

S r a anupallavi

SS

p k a

| | mp ci | |

n n d p/s mi

| | | |

p n

| | | |

p d d pp m ja na s nsr o r a
w

| | : : : :

/n d tta

n s co

 22. s r

532

ri gi ma pa dhi ni mp k a
w w

v eda bhu psn d mi

w

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

| |

p n

| | s s n gha | | | | | | | |

| |

| | | | | | | | | |

n s co

r s ns r a

d n s nu d e .
w

r pra

r g r s t a pa r s nd p m s j
w

| |

s sim m: : d pr e
w

r s n s .mha m

n n va

/ n

r a

s ma

r m

g r s r ra ga r s nd p m s ra s \ s ci t e

| |

n s na m

r s n s m nnu m

N c e p p pi li

| | | |

m r a

| | | |

p dn d v e mi

| |

p n

mpm g r ki di

s r m e

pmgr s ra

jati S t a
w

| | | | | | | |

S S ri tta n D P jham jham

| | | | | | | |

p p kku ku

| | | | | |

P \m m ta ri jham
w

| |

p m ta ka
w

p d ta ri

p d ki t .a

pm ta ka

p m ta ka

P n n a m .
w

dp ta ri

mp ta ri

p mg r s m ta ri ku m

| | : : : :

g r ta ka

/ G m p dh nu ta

d m dhri mi

| |

P P dhom

 22. s r

533

ri gi ma pa dhi ni svaram pp | | pp n rS
w

v eda bhu

s s

| | /r s

ss

| |

ndns : :

r /g

ndpm

jati

N n d t a ha ta S m dho

| | | |

n N s jhamtari

s s s s kit ataka .

| | | |

g r r s ta ka ta ka
nn

| | | |

s s s s digidigi

mp d p takadhrimi

| |

mp n takadhi

D p gu a ddha l . m

p mp g g r S . athom takatadhimgin

ettukat .a R au | | | | | | | | | | r g ci ru | | | | R R rau | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

R R rau

| | | | | |

R r a

| |
w

R b a

G M g a ya

p \m ma r e

m g r n mi ya la

| | | |

s r sa ro

r G m j a ks .i S n . s ne na
w

p m va la

g r g r da gi li lo
w

S n a

r ru

g ma

| | | | | | | |

mg r n . ra ci ti vi

R au

R rau

R r a

1.

m P m ta n at .i

g r mo da

R lu

R;

| |

P M ni nne

g r va la

mg r n . ci ti ka da

 22. s r

534

ri gi ma pa dhi ni R au | | g r a ddi | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | s ra R R rau | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | \N t e

v eda bhu R | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

R r a

2.

s N s a mi

s n te gu

r g va ga

mp ni d e
w

| |

pm mi 3. m ni

g r mu nu

pm ce li

g r mi ni

m g r n . da la ca vu

\M / p nnu g a ni
pp

g r yo ru

/ g \S lla n e

| | : : : : | |

R ju

g / M p d e nu . a l p /n d p mmi ka lu

d p ya nu

\M cu m / d p m mma nu cu

/P nam

\M kom

g r ma nam

r G m b a ra

p m no sam

mg r n . gi ti vi

4.

S e

S m e

S S mo

| |

\N l a

D n s pu cu lim

D p m pu cu lim
w

P n

p/N d m e nu

/ N n

r \N s da ni c a

| | : : : :

S l a

S a

S a

M n a

p /N d d t . a num .i

\N n

r s sa ri

l e

s \ N

| |

s r ra t . am

n s \n s cu sa ro

nd j a

d p ks .a

M n

 22. s r

535

ri gi ma pa dhi ni p d sa ra

v eda bhu
w s n S sa j e ri

| | | |

| |

p/ d ca nu p \m na den

| | | |

m P p vu m ri

| |

g r ma rim

G m d gu .i

| |

mg r n . ca ka ne

22.10.5

padam triput al trajna . a Ks . a t .e

aligit ebh agyam aya

pallavi

nd a li n D d . a li

| / N . | gi | |

| S | t e | S | t e | P | ma | S | t e | P | m | |

| | | |

| g r | v a | P | bh a | g r | mi | P | bh a | R | mi | P | bh a | g r | mi | P | bh a

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

rs

N . gi

M gya

p dN m a

| D | ya | |

| m/ dpp m | r e

s rgr v a

rs n . d . a d . a li p Sn m a
w

N . gi

| |

p M

gya

| n D | ya | |

| mPmg | r e | |

rgr s v a

rs n . d . d . a li

M gya

w p S m a

s nd | P m | r | ya | m | | | |

| m dpp m | r e

/ g Rs v a

n D d . a li

| |

M gya

 22. s r

536

ri gi ma pa dhi ni p dns m a
w

v eda bhu nd | s | ya | |

s r

| p m | ma | S | t e

| p dn | r e

pdp | M | mi

| |

p mgr v a

s n . d . d . a li anupallavi p p ta li
w

N gi

| S | ru | D | d . im

s n | d P | r | bho | n . i ro | P | ca
| m d pp m | ga la

| \M | v a | g r | n a

| | | |

M ni

p dN da n .

s rgr v a

r s d . a li caran . am s s a ra b a b a m P l a a n e e bhra ma m m /n da ru c a d .e sG d a sam lem mp p sa ra n c a

w

1. 2. 3.

| | | | | | | | | | | |

S som l i . la p /n d .e la yi m D n .i lu li

| | | | | | | |

S pu l e pra d n v a n a ci

| | | |

S m a e ya mu

| | | | | | | | | | | |

\M a di n a d p ki po m nnu R m o u

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

M t a . ka d .e p m n e du v a S S ci lu ddu M

1. 2. 3.

r s n S | s | ni i | to o | nam m m | | | | | | | | m Pm g ma m bo su m P mg yy e m a ga la
w w

1. 2. 3.

| P | ro | g a | na | G | na | sa | nno | | | | D ku gu na

1. 2. 3.

| R | na | da | nem | /N | sa | l a | la

| M | n a | ya | vu | | | | S d .a v a b a

1. 2. 3.

| N | r a | n e | to

S ya ni a

 22. s r

537

ri gi ma pa dhi ni snd sa ki ki ta sa lu mpp ti ri n b a

w

v eda bhu | | | | | | | |

1. 2. 3.

N ya vu c e S gi la la

| | | | | | | | | | | |

S ro g a s S ju v e ro P d .u cu lu

| | | |

s nd r n a a n a

| | | | | | | | | | | |

p \m n a t e d .e p \m d .e n a vva g r d .e ka d .u

| | | | | | | | | | | |

M mu mo yo

1. 2. 3.

| n D | d .a | n . i ro | mu | | | | m p m nn a ka l e d . i ppu
w

M mo t i . go s rgr v a v a v a

1. 2. 3.

p d N d e ne na p a

| D | vu | rim |

1. 2. 3.

rs aa aa aa

22.10.6

padam a di t al trajna . a Ks .e

People who are deeply involved in good poetry (sarsa kavitai) unequivocally proclaim that there was not trajna, the anyone born before, and anyone will not be born after, who is equal in composing padams to Ks .e r ala, composed countless pada s great, who, by the full grace of s Muvvagop ahityas lled with varn a tus . met .. suitable for the s ahityas that pour out the s r ng ara rasa.

pallavi s n d p p dn S te li se n ne na
w w

| m p dnd p | ru l e ni s r s nd p | r | ru l e ni
w

| p mgr | j a | Mgr | j a | S | u

g mp d . a lu r gs d . a lu

: : : :

w , s n s p dn S te li se n ne na

s r gm p dp m gr r s r t e t lla mi . a te anupallavi s n d p / n d \m p p s va la du ni tu pu y  22. s r

w

| /m r/ G R | ga nu

| |

m p s n d m a t . a la

w | N s ns s | k e mi

538

ri gi ma pa dhi ni s: : : : caran . am

v eda bhu | P dN,d p | p a la

w

nsR, s r s nd p m s va cce mu vva go

| m/ pmgr | s a

gm p mi

1. 2. 3.

r r r g r g r g r/ g gr ma na su ka li gi te u ri d a ka ku d i yu m d a l e . . s g r g / p m m p mpD m a yi n ki r a .t .i ra k yu e ya ni l e n ku ri mi to

| | | |

r r G m p di na mo ka po yi va d a na nu

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

p m g r s s a ri cc e na ni me cci m p p M to ye m yai yi pu m gmPm mu m e ta la S S

w

1. 2. 3.

| p\ M | v a | d a | vu | | | | r /g r ko r a m
w

1. 2. 3.

s n d p M m p p s ca nu vu m ra l a d a ru di na mu lam d a d a k a d a k e . . . s r g m p d p m grs cu sa ra sa num m s a ri ju pa ta ram m ya m ga s p p/ n ta ni vi v a ri jo d .u

p dN d p ci li m d du m .i mo m e e

g rs ddi d .i mo ka cu ka

1. 2. 3.

| g rS | v a | d a | vu | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | m m p /n d ci li m vai t e na ni ba ti n S v a d a vu r s s n s na mmi ka ma ra va ku sa kke mu p dNdp v a aa d a aa vu uu d p ko m ma ri ma m

w

1. 2. 3.

s nd p m d ns d ra l a j a ks i hi ta . b a ya l e

n s s n s ka ppu ra n e mi n a m a li t e

1. 2. 3.

w r S s n d n s t a vi ma d . u pu l p e ru da la ca n v ed e . a va la da s

| dpm | y | kam | n a | | | | | | | | s nd s r j e mam m l a p /mm si na nna di d t .u .a

1. 2. 3.

n s s m m n d n s ta na vu n da ni ci ta ya nn ru ni m y d a ru ye ka . u v s s r s n d p m mp s ta cca na l e g a n to n e g a ta j ki m e si n a

1. 2. 3.

m g r g m p ca k ad . a va y a da ci v ad a vu .

22.10.7
 22. s r

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

539

ri gi ma pa dhi ni R G gMPg
w

v eda bhu | | | | | | | | | | | | | | M g r p mg r S

| | | | | | | | | | | | | |

n . s r g m p \M g r pndpM dPm

| | |

pmgrmggrrs
w

R G M P \M n . srgmPmgr
w

rs Pmgm/pgr

P \M g r m g r s S r g m p \M r \n S p M m P / dpmgr/pmgrs
w n d p \M M pS w w w

P , / n d p \M , d p \M g R m \G r

pmgrr G mgr

| | | | | | | | | | |

G /pmGRS
w

p / N n D p p \M p d ss/pp/ s N s Dpm r s ndpm pdns gMmgr/grS

w w

ndP dPm ns
w

n d P \M pdns p d n p / N d p \M S p \M p / N D s ndpm pdnS /r r S s ndpm g

w

r pmPnDns r pmPnDns
w w

\N D P M S p/nDns SS
w

mgRpmgrS spMpMp/n pS
w w

ndpmg Dpms
w r r ns /g r S ns

R/pmgr/grS

n . s r g m p \M p d PmgrmgrS

s \N D p m g r r gmMpmmgR
w

n rs . sRr/gr

p \M g R g r S

22.11 janya (bh as nga) 4 b rnd avani .a

v eda bhu mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni

mel r . a 22 s

janya r aga (bh as nga) 4 b rnd avani .a

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi  22. s r
540

ri gi ma pa dhi ni b rnd avan aud ca sagrah a gadhavarjit a| . av murcchana = a rohan . a: avarohan . a: r m p N S, npmRS

v eda bhu

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

bh as nga; aud andh ara and dhaivata varjya; s es ya r aga; rakti r aga; suitable for singing at all .a . ava; g . ad . ja graha; d times.

This r aga is called b rnd avana s aranga by those who know the tradition. It is the view of purv ac aryas that r s abha , and nis a da are the j va and ny a sa svara s that provide ra njana . For, the m ucchana a r o han a of this . . . b rnd avani starts off not with the a dh ara s ad ja , but rather with r s abha , and the nis a da in it is long; and the . . . . avar ohan a starts off with nis a da and the r s abha in it is long. . . . Though the j va svara , ny asa svara pray ogas are not clearly exhibited in the g ta, people who are wellversed in the samprad aya hold the opinion that there is svalpa g andh ara present for this r aga; the reason for

this is in the pray ogas (R / g r s) (S /G r s) the g andh ara pray ogas will be clearly understood from the above, and from the the g ta, k rtana, and sanc ari.

LAKS . YA

22.11.1
m p R ba ra am r S r R ka ra r ee

g ta triput al enkat . amakhi . a V . a t

| | | | | | | | | | p m r m p N a s a m m bhu k es p S | R m | r ha ra e e n p mR | S | s u la dha ra r e | r r m P m p bha va | ka ma la sam n n n n n n | s | ta ka re su ra ja na | | | |

n s n p mp s ka li ta ka pa a la

m P n p m r ga j a su ra ha ra n s n n n S bu ja na ta pa d am

mRS e r ee

S e

r m r s N s d a na va a a m

ns s n p p s pa a la na a va t .u j avad .a m P r pu ra m  22. s r

s n n p pm r s | S pra ma tha a a dhi pa | r e re

| |

m m p R p p m da r m a pu u

n p p m r m | n | u u ji ta a a a

| |

541

ri gi ma pa dhi ni m r m R P r e re ma dhu su n pmR S v thi vi t .a m r pm p N s a i ya ai ya i | | | | | | | | | | | | n s r m r s s na ma a na sa da m | s n n S | mu u ru ti S | | | | | | | |

v eda bhu

r snS ka a a r e

| R m r mp n | ai ya ti ya i ya S | S | r e S

r m p p n n r aa a a a a a s R n s r m ma h a ra a a ja

m p s n p m p tya a ga ra a a ja n p m rm S d e va ma ha a a

r | R s n s r | r e e kha ra a ja s s | S | r e re p S | R m | r ha ra e e

R s r mp n d e va de e e va p m r m p N a s a m m bhu k es

m p r ba ra am S R r e e

| |

22.11.2
pallavi R saum | | | | | | | |
w

k rtana rupaka t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

g rs s n . sn .s da rar a
w

n | p . . | aa

| |

s n p p n . . . . ra ja m a s

| |

S y e

S s n . s ga ja
w

R b rm

/M p n d a va na p mrs r mp r r a jam m

| / S | s a

| |

np m p s n s ram m ga va

| |

n p ra da

 22. s r

542

ri gi ma pa dhi ni S saum | | | | n n p p mpmp s a da ra r a a

v eda bhu | rm | aa | | r r mpn jam a pmr r m | | ra s

R y e

anupallavi r m\ nam | | | | | | | | | |
w w w

r m m rm da nm m m
w

| p p | da na | s n n | tta na | n p | m a | pm | hi r /m r s da ra ma m S n p da ra sum

| | | | | | | | | | | | | |

mpnpn r a
w nS s r a jam

n mp m ja m

pm n a

p n ga pa

nmp

s \n sum

r m r s n s da r ra
w

n s R \N s m m r a ja m

r s S su ra

n n p ns vi nu ta ma

r pmrm r s r a ja m
w w

P P da mam
w

p s smita

n p m r mp mukh ambuja m

n s . dhara

r mr m P kar ambujam

M p n da ka nam S saum

| | | | | |

s ra

s n P n s r r nayan ambuja m

n p m Rmp r s tarapad ambujam

n n p p mpmp s da ra r a a

| rm | aa

r r mpn jam a a

p m r/m ra s

r | |

R y e caran . am

S e

S e

r am s

| |

m p\m g r g r ba ra vai i

| m p \m | i ri

| |

\r p m r m r s ja na ka m

 22. s r

543

ri gi ma pa dhi ni s r m sa m | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | r s s n . s u ka nnu ta s
w

v eda bhu | r m au | s | | P n p m gu ru s/n di | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | \r m m P na kam

w

P am

m R s ba r s .a pN p m di
w

\p / n \m p vi di tam

p p m a n a
w

| r s | gu ha | r mrmp | n a a | n \p | di sam | g r s | rva ni r s | | duh | R M d | kham . nP | s | du ri t a | rm |

w

n . s r S mu di tam

n . s n . sr m m am

r s rsrmm bu j a sa
w

p / n \m p m di nu tam

pp r a ma
w

\N S s r a r es

p / n \m p yu tam
w n r S gra ham

pm p am

s /n s

bu

R dhi ga

/ s r n / s a n r

p/n ta ja

m p mr/ pm d .a

n . sn . r s kh a pa ham
w

P p m bu vi kam
R /g r bu ru tum

r /m r s bana d .a m n s nuta

R S . ham kamt

r m k rta

rm P n s . ham da sakamt n . s r m pr . ham vaikumt pmr a r m | ra | s

w R P n s r . ham s kamt

m r paha

S saum

n n p p mpmp s da ra r a S

r r mpn jam a a

R y e

22.11.3
pallavi

k rtana a di t al ara Et ar aj a . a Kum .t . appa Mah

 22. s r

544

ri gi ma pa dhi ni

v eda bhu
w

n / N . p .s . s r rn . ka ma l a sa n a di pm s nsR n s . nSn k a rtik e e eya anupallavi

w R r m p /n S tah vi ma la ni j am w w

| | | |
w

s n . Srm ti ta cim

| | | |

P / N p a dah

r /mrmp/ n d e

\r r /n S o ra vo

r p mrm r s ks m am . a tu

: : : :

| | | | pn s d ru . ho
w

/ m r r s r ka ra n a .

| | | | n pn s ry a di
w

S s r nam

n s m

npm ns do o

w s r m \r m p n s R a la su gu n vi s a s a .

S s npm ks .a

r pmrm r s ro tk a a
w

m r m gamana caran . am

w s r /g R n Pns a v egi sikhi turamg

| |

P g a

s pr mbh

| |

n p m n s au ryadhu s

r pmr s r n . ah

r r M mrm p na va m an . i i kya s r pmr r s s s r ka n n a ga ka m a . a h

s r m P /n n S bhu va na tra ya sam

| | | | | | | | | |
w p n S dh ro

p mpN p m r s a g sa d r a
w

| | | | | | | | | | | |

pmrmrs a tro

\n . s r m ra dha ra
w

p mrm r s pu tro

n p m n s mmo ha na

r pmrm r s g a no

s n p/ N . s r s gi s a yi hi ta bho
w w

s r mpNpm bh a gi

r pmrm r s n e yo
w n S n S S pha la pra do

| |

m r mP P P p p nm P ks bhavakat sr gurun a tho .a . a

\M P / n \M p bh a gy a pra m e ya s n r n a ga s np r a ja

R r /m R p r a kti sudh nava s a svaram

n R s graja

| |

n s vinu

n ta

p M mah a

r /m r s d e vah

 22. s r

545

ri gi ma pa dhi ni
sS

v eda bhu S n . s r m \R
w

n .

pr .

n . S

\N mpns

pmp

Rrs

: :

n . S

n . R

sM

rP mN p

w /g s S R

np Pm R s

22.11.4

sanc ari mi sra t al ama D ks . a Subbar . ita

npmRR
w

rmp/N N
w

| | | | | | | | | |

| | |

pmpRrs

| | | | | | |
w

n . s r \S S n n p m \R mP/npmr
w w

| | | | | | | | |

r m p \R m p

n . s r \S m r Sn . RS p \M r n . S n . \P . rn . S
w w w

Pmrm R

p \M r s / g r P m \R R mRSrr
w

S/npmR

| | N | | | | |

s / n n \P N n . n . n . Sn . s
w

s / p p \M P n . n . n . Rsr /nnp/npmr
w

N . S . /grn

s/nn N
w

ns N pp s
w

pmr/pmrs S
w

Rmrmpn

r pmpNs
w w

n . sr/mmpn
/gr S /nps

Spmps

npmRs s

n . sn/rspm n . SrMp
w w

| | |

s nps N r

pmpmmrs

w /m s R nS

SnPmr

p \M R S

n . \P . /N . N .

22.12 janya (bh as nga) 5 saindhavi .a

v eda bhu mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni

mel r . a 22 s

janya r aga (bh as nga) 5 saindhavi .a

 22. s r
546

ri gi ma pa dhi ni LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi .a a roh e tu dhavakrit saindhav sagrah a purn a| murcchana = a rohan . a: avarohan . a: S r g m p n d n s, s ndpm grs

v eda bhu

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

bh as nga; samp urn . a; dhaivata vakra in the a r ohan aga; suitable for singing at all times. .a . a; s . ad . ja graha; rakti r For this saindhavi r aga, the r s andh ara, nis da are the j va, ny asa svaras that provide much ranjana . . abha, g .a (P d p m G) ( d p m g R S) s uddha dhaivata does not occur in pray ogas

(S / d p) (M d p m) other than these. The pray ogas

(s g r m G r)

(s n d p N S)

(N D N S)

(m p g g r S)

also occur.

LAKS . YA

22.12.1
s s a re N D NS v a ma nu r e

g ta jhampa t al enkat . amakhi . a V

r R n dD n S ga s a yi r bhu ja m e M m d g r G P du v en a da vi no . u n ndp M g r s S te e s a n bhu a ya ka a | | | | | |

s g r m g r s n d | | ss | bbhu va na mo o ha na ru u pa | g | N rR m g r s | ho i r e ja a a a n .u g g r s g r n d n | m | bha a va bha va ja na ka ja ya | | | |

P m n d g r S m bha a rga v na a a thu

antari R r NDn S ja go p r aa a la r g m g r s n dn | s i i i | ra ma n . i i ya gu n .as | | S l a S S | |

j avad .a s s a re  22. s r
P m d d | sS p g r | pp a ri j a ta a pa ha ra | | G r r r s G G pa sa m h p aa a ra | |

547

ri gi ma pa dhi ni R g g r n d n S bh va na dhi gam i i ra ndp N | n d n s | va a ma de e e e v a | nd n s nR | u u ma re e r e N S | s n d | a a a a r e S R | | | | | | nd p m ppm m S a a di de e e e va a R g g r nd n S a i ya ai yai ya i ya p M p d g r S d ca p pa m an e .d . a va pa r

v eda bhu | | | | | |

p g r S r g m p m de e va t a sa ru va bha u g r s r g m p m M a aaaaa a a a G r n d n S G na va ra gu n p a lam .a R r NDn S ja go p r aa a la

| n d p d mppgr s m ka a a a a a ra | la m r g m g r s n dn | s i i i | ra ma n . i i ya gu n .as | | S l a S s

22.12.2

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

| | | | | | | | | S/gr/mgRR
w

N . N . sD . SR n . D . n . SRR
w w w

| | | | | | | | |

ss/gr/mgRS

| | | | | | | | |

n . d . sRggR . n
w

srg/mgrs/n . d . . n

Rgmgr Sn . /r

s/P dMgrgm

s/ndPmgrS

ggrS,/GG

rrMP ddP

mppm/pgRS
w

MGrpm/pgrs S n d P M p m \G mrgrS/grS
w

s/dP dm/pmG
w

rMr/gsn . sR p/nd/np dpMpg

mGrsrmgM

rg M Psrg/m
w

grsr/mGrn . d .

n . srMg G r s

rMP ddpM
w

grsr G mppm

nd N s ndpd s

mPpMgrS

R/ggrsRgm

 22. s r

548

ri gi ma pa dhi ni P dM/p s S s srg/mgrsn . d . . n | |

v eda bhu grS G SgrSRS G R |

N . N . D . SR

Some people are of the opinion that in this r aga, there is no sanc ara below the mandra sth ayi dhaivata, and above madhya sth ayi nis a da . However, V e nkat amakhi has traversed in two sth a yi s in the g ta in this r aga. . .

as ngam) k anr a (apprasiddha) 22.13 janyam 6 (bh .a 22.14 janya (bh as nga) 7 m adhavamanohari .a
v eda bhu mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni

mel r . a 22 s

janya r aga (bh as nga) 7 m adhavamanohari .a

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi sagrahop et roh e tu dhavakrit urn .a aa a| samp e ca sy pavarjit avaroh anm adhavamanohar a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s r g m p n d n s, s ndm grs

murcchana =

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

bh as nga; samp urn . a; s r ohan varjya in the avar ohan .a . ad . ja graha; dhaivata vakra in the a . a; pancama . a; suitable for singing at all times.

svara, ny The madhyama is the jiva asa svaras that provides most ranjana for this m adhavaman ohari. (m n d n s) (n . g r M g r s) these are vi se s ogas. . a pray

(M n d n S)

(M p d m g r S) pray ogas.

(P / d m g r S)

except for these pray ogas, it is panca sruti dhaivatas for other

LAKS . YA

22.14.1

g ta triput al enkat . amakhi . a V . a t

 22. s r

549

ri gi ma pa dhi ni s s ka t .i d mgm n d m na t . i i i na t .a a p r r g R s ka na ba jju re e r nd | n dns | ta t . i i i ka t .i i | n d m pn d n | na va na a a t . a ka m g r n d n | g | ka ma la a a ka ma n dm g g m | s | g r ha a i ta bhu ja | | | | | | | | n d mnn n s ka na ka pa t .i i i s r nd n S a la a a i ta s | | | | | |

v eda bhu

r g r n dn s la vi lo o o ca na

nd m p n d n a a ka ma ni i ya

pdm g r S ta ru u t am e

antari ss r nd n s ja ssa mi i k r ta r g g m g r | r a tu re | di na ma n .is S | S | d na | | | | r n d n s r g di vi ja su ta ma ha | |

dm p n d n s a a nu bha a vu re

j avad .a r g jja na m r g g m M ta ra ta ru re nam r n d | n d n s ga n | bha va na a m .a r n s r n d | g | da ra sa ma ha pu u m | gg m p d g r | s s a bha va su de e e | n dmpn d n | ki i la a a bha ra | | | | | | | | | | | | r g g | N n g kha da ma ra va | rim p rr r g r p ra n . a dhva ni ga ri m g r n d n g a na va ra su da ru s n d n s S s va m a pi ta da nu m n d g g m m sa sa da na su re e m d g r g m n vu re ja sa ka ta a | | | | | | | | | |

m g r g r g ma vi bha a a ma

r n d ns r s ta a pa ki i i ya

g r g m g r | g g m g g m n d ta nu u bha va bha va | sa sa da na a su re m n d p n d p du da go o pa a a m s | n S n d | aa la te e e

 22. s r

550

ri gi ma pa dhi ni r n d n s r g a bhi na ya a va su | ndm grS | te e vu re e t e r g g m g r | r a tu re | di na ma n .is | S S | d na | | r n d n s r g di vi ja su ta ma ha | |

v eda bhu

ss r nd n s ja ssa mi i k r ta

dm p n d n s a a nu bha a vu re

22.14.2
pallavi
w

k rtana a di t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

m P M g g r g M mah a la ks . mi karu

| g rmgg r s n . | na rasa . | s r s n .d . . n | ma no ha
w

| | | |

s g r g la ha ri

M n d M g r m a ma va m a dha va anupallavi

S ri

n . grg r s

: : : :

m G grr m R ma h a vi s . u va .n m G g rr g m p ma h a d e va gu ru
w

w | M m g m | ks a stha la .

| | | | r m mam | |

P mn v a si ni

| p n n D | gu ha vi

r /N s v s a si ni
w

s R mah a

r M g p a pa

n d n s pra samani

\N n d | M p / dm g s ara ja nani nman ma no . i | m

gR gal .a

s n . sr g prad a yini

caran . am
| s \N ./ s .n | t e

R / g S g r s r ks ra s a ga ra su .
w w

d .d .n . v e

| | | |

n . s R da nu t e

g M \ G r m g a di ma hi ks s . i t  22. s r

| |

M p/ d i va t e s

mg R sa hi t e

551

ri gi ma pa dhi ni
w

v eda bhu | m/Nd | s a c pu | p p / dm g r vi r a | na sa P / dM di t vam e | /N n n D n s r | n a rad adimuni n d/ N S | S | s arasa ha st e

n . sn . g Rm\ G bh a ra t ra t

| | | | | | | |

r dn s ji t ee

/g r N d M r bha kti yu kta m a

w w

mgg r S ji t e
w

N . r/ N . gR v ari j a san a

m g m dyamara

\N / g b r mda

R nS namdit e
w

: : : :

N d M p dm G n ra j a sana sth e

r m gr S sumana sth e

s Pm G r g sad anamast e

22.14.3
MgrgmgrS
w w

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

| | | | | | | | | | N . srgM . n . D
w

| |
w

n . grgMPp/ d srgmgr/gsR mgrgMgrS

| | | |

MmmGRrn . g m P m / n d \M p p d \M m p / d m p m
w

G Rgrsn . S / dmgr/gsrn . S
w

| | | | | | | |

n d \M g m p / d m g R M g m p / d \M /N . s/N . gRmg ndMp/ d r S g r g mpmnDns

w w w

MGRgrS
w w w

n . d . sRgm G . n M p / D \M g R r r pnDnnS n . sn . grmgmP NndMp/ dM sP/ dMgrS

w

gM G n . Rmg mPmNDns

| | | | | |

MgmGRS
w g r /g s r nS M

GgrmggrS ndmp/ dmgrs s

nd N g r S S srgmpndnS

 22. s r

552

ri gi ma pa dhi ni n d \M g r S S n/grgmgrrgr

v eda bhu

| |

g r s ndmgrs m

n . D . N GR

n . n . D . N . S

22.15 janya (bh as nga) 8 madhyam avati .a

v eda bhu mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni

mel r . a 22 s

janya r aga (bh as nga) 8 madhyam avati .a

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi | m madhyamagrahasamyuta madhyam adissur agoya h adaud al gadhalop at s ayamk e prag yat e . avassy a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s r m p n s, s npmrs

murcchana =

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

bh as nga; aud andh ara and dhaivata varjya; madhyama graha; rakti r aga; suitable for singing in the after.a . ava; g noon.

This madhyam adi r aga is popularly known as madhyam avati. For this madhyam avai, the r s da, . abha, nis .a and madhyama are the j va and ny asa svaras. The pray ogas of these have been popularized by the laks ya s such . as g ta. It is the view of those who are well-versed in the samprad aya that madhyam avati will bestow all auspiciousness, and should be sung in the very end, just to ward off the any sins caused by singing many r agas at unsuitable times. To make us clearly understand this aspect, the purv ac aryas have stated it as sur aga in the laks l oka . an .a s of madhyam avati.

LAKS . YA

22.15.1
S n s m am r ta

g ta triput al enkat . amakhi . a V . a t

m m r m p n | | r d | ki ra n . a ma m . a la | r m r M s p ot ko o t . i ko .i | |

 22. s r

553

ri gi ma pa dhi ni s n s n S r va a ru ba di m s r s s n | r | pa ra vi bha a l .u | r M P t | ni t am a | r M RS t | va sam aa P | | | | | | P pm pP n ki le kk rti yem p N S t la sam a | | | |

v eda bhu

r M M t di gam a

n p P pm s ki le ru u pa yyem

antari n s S S s dha rma m a ra ga m | R M r r | r a i r e tu mi | | N S s t va sam a S | |

j avad .a S p n S ti dam ta dam m M | M R | kkum ta dam ta | P n P p m da ra | m e ru mam S | | | | | | | | | | | | m r r r s n | p | kka da na ta l .i ha m p mpM dhi i ru r e M | | | | | | | | | |

n s N s vi i ru r e

r m m r r r r | s n s S | da a ru r vi bu dha ta ti ma m e s n s R R ya i ya ai yai | r M P N ai yai | i yam npns r | ps | a aa a aaa m | p nn P | su pra d ka

r M R R ai yai ti yam

p m p MM ya i ya ai y a

r pmrmpn aa a a a aa S N p a a r e

m p r m p n r a a aa a aa

m m r r s n pp tta i sa bha l .u re e

p nn P m su pra d pam

| pp M R S pa ll | mi ram e m | R M r r | r a i r e tu mi | |

n s S S s rma m dham a ra ga

N S s t va sam a

 22. s r

554

ri gi ma pa dhi ni

v eda bhu

22.15.2
pallavi R dha | | | | | | | | | |

k rtana rupaka t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

r R rma sam

| R | va | s n . | ma | r m \r | tma j e | r pmn | p a | R | va
w w

| | | | | | | | | |

/p m R s rdha n

r s da nu

r S n . ja sa m
w

r s R rddha n
w

: : : :

n . \p . dha r a
w

p n . S dha r a

rmP a j e
w w

n s da ya

ns n p m s y a m am

pm hi

r m/ pm r s p a hi

: : : :

R dha

r R rma sam

p mR s rdha n

anupallavi
w w

r ni

| |
w

m m r m ma la h r da

| p p m | ya ni | \p n | da vi s | r | na vi | n p m | pra

| | | | | | | |

P pp v a si ni

pm ni : : : :
w

| | n ka | | | |

P /N ty a nam

s s /S l a si ni n pn s d a yi ni
w

r /m N s a rma jn
w

n s R s k a m caran . am

np n s s ks a rtha . i t

m r/pm r s d a yi ni

r m a

| |

r r r p dha va so

| mp | da ri

| |

m r/pm r s sum da ri

 22. s r

555

ri gi ma pa dhi ni s n . s ma
w

v eda bhu | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | r S dhya m a | | | |

n . p . va ti

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | p na | | | |

n . s r r a m ka ri s

r r m a
w

m r m p dhu rya v a

p p gvi
w

m p npn p m j rm bhi n .i \r r / m r s bi m n .i m p/n p m ja ni ram m

p n s ma h a

np m s s d e va
w

| r mp | ku t .u m | | p p tta

s r s a
w

m r mp dhu ja na ci

mm a s

p p/ n n va ta gu ru s

| \m p | gu ha n | s | n . i ni | pm | ri ta \M p ca pam

n n S ja na ni
w

s \n bho

r /m r n s dha ru pi

/P n s ja ni ram m r /pm r s m m ja ni bha m

s r bhu va

n n pn s i du n e s

R m r p a da ja

M p vi sva

mP pm vil asini
w n pn S s vi sv a sini

w s s / N pn S o ll d s asini

: : : :

r N s a v e da s

r /m stra

s n p r vi dhi ha ri

nP m r / mr s s ini hara prak a s

22.15.3

sanc ari rupaka t al ama D ks . a Subbar . ita

| | |

R R

r/mrrsn .

| | |

srssn . p . rrsn . sr pn SS . .
w

| | |

/ N .
w

N .

N .

| | |

SRR m nS . m . p . .  22. s r

n . srmpm pn srR . .

n . sR R pn srM . .

556

ri gi ma pa dhi ni RSN . M p n \M r p \M / n p / M \R p m n p m \R s mr/pmrs | | | | | | | | | srsn . P . p p \M p / n \M / N n p \R R \N n . srmpn n n/rsr . p . . n . srmpp /NpmR

w w

v eda bhu | | | | | | | | | n . sRR p / n \M m p \M / n m / p m n pmRs r m r S s n /pm/nps

w

| | | | | | | | |

rmrmP

| | | | | | | | S

m p \R r m \R p m \R r p m \R m s np \N / r n/s p/nm /r r s np /M /Rsn . P .

w

/pr/pmrs npmr /S

s r r r nns /Pmrsn .

n . s R \S

N . N .

N .

\P . /N . R

sn . S

as nga) 9 d evamanohari 22.16 janya (bh .a

v eda bhu mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni

mel r . a 22 s

janya r aga (bh as nga) 9 d evamanohari .a

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi d m r d gavarjitas ago evamanohar | .s .a . avoya roh e c e ca dhavakrassagrah a avaroh anvitah a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s r m p d n p m p n N s S, snd npmrs

murcchana =

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

bh as nga; s d andh ara varjya; dhaivata vakra in both a r ohan ohan .a .a . ava; g . a and avar . a; s . ad . ja graha; suitable for singing at all times. . a in the murcchana Since the nis das are stressed many times in the a r ohan of this d evaman ohari .a . a and avarhan r aga, this is a very pleasing r aga. The nis a da itself is both the j va and ny a sa svara s. The pray o ga s can be . grasped from the laks ya s. .

 22. s r

557

ri gi ma pa dhi ni LAKS . YA

v eda bhu

22.16.1

enkat . amakhi g ta dhruva rupaka t al . a V

| | | | | | | | m p n n S ku ca yu ga bhu R | n s R | s e r e . u r .a n n d np n | s o o o s | s .as .a n .a | | | |

s n p d n p mP s ja ya ja ya ja na ka su t a

n d n pn n ma da bhi i i s .a r r m r n s n a ma a nu s a ve . . r s re e

n s r m r s n . a kha ra du u u m r r s n p e e s u re e re .

| p n d np m | | m r du bha a s .u | .a n

j avad .a r s r r M pP s ja na nu ta s a k e t a | | | | | | | | | | n p d p M u re e dh is | m r s r M | ja la da a bho | P p m rs | p a ru va ti i n | m p n n s a mu kha a ri | da s | m p n n S | ja la ja sa kh a n d n p m | s | ra ghu na a ya ku | | | | | | | | | |

r N s n s ja jva la ta nu

n D n pm ja p a bhi ra ta

m mmr r r pa ti ta a ra ka

p mp d n p na a a mu re e n m p d p r sa ma da ha ru re

r m r p m s sa ka la da nu ja n d p m s n tma ja su kha sa m

m m m r r p da a ya ku re e

r s re e

s n p d n p mP s ja ya ja ya ja na ka su t a

| |

m p n n S ku ca yu ga bhu

| n s S R | sa nu r e . . e r

 22. s r

558

ri gi ma pa dhi ni

v eda bhu

22.16.2
pallavi P bh a | | | | | |

k rtana rupaka t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

pmR ra ti

| | | | | | | |
w

m ma

| d n p pp | dhdhi s .a .a n | | | | M r m r s

| | : : : :

M j a

r s r d a pa . hy | |

M h e M h e

2. P bh a

pmR ra ti

M r tva

pP

dbha

| m r ss | kta ka lpa | r M p | mu kh bo am

n d ka ma

| d n p p /n n | h ru

| |

S h e

| |

d n ru

| p m r m r | h e s

anupallavi R k a | \N . s m | ru n . ya su | rm P | ja ja d e
r | n S | ra d e v a w

| | | | | | | |

\R dh a
w

| p mR | la ha ri | P mp | no ha ri | N s r | d va ri s | S r m | bh a sva ri
w

| |

S kam

d d n va ma

N a s

r r ga

| |

n s a s i s

| D n p da dha | kum

m r va l .a

caran . am R va  22. s r
| p Mr | lla k pu | | r s sta | R s r | k a bha ya | |

559

ri gi ma pa dhi ni n . d . va ra | n . \P . n . ma | da ko | m P m | lla v ghri am | | mp M a mam s

w

v eda bhu | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | n . s l .a ta p d yu ga

| n . r S | ra ka r e | /n p M | l .a ma n .i | |

R pa

| |

p m pra k a

R j

r s

r M ra dha r e

r phu

| rr p m p | lla sa ra si | | R n s sva p

D j a
w

| d N P | ksi r s .
w | n s R | m ta r e

| |

n n pu ra

n s t a . h

M va

n | r S | lla bh a es
| n . N . . n | chi t a rtha

d d n vi dhi
w

| p m r s | ha ri ha ra
w

| |

n . d . v am
w

| R n n . p . s . e va r e pra | d s r di D n k a rya
w

\N . r s ma lli k a M P m a y a

r M r P su m a rci t e N P s va rji t e

r n sS a va ll s

n d n P n s gu ru gu ha nu t e
w

pMmR

v a

di

S ks a m t a .
r

R mpdn rn e . a yu t

22.16.3

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

 22. s r

560

ri gi ma pa dhi ni PpmRMpd

v eda bhu | | | | | | |

npMmrsrM
w

| | | | | | | | | | |

RPpmRS

| | | | | | | |
w

N . /N . n . n . . D . P pmRd/nPmr pD/npmpdnp
w

Sn . sRMr/p sn pnnS . d . p . n . . . . mpmrSrpM

w w w

pmpd/NpmR

n . srPmrmpm rmrpmpdnpm
w w

pdnppmrmP
w w

ddnpdnpmrs
w

rpmrSpmrs

n . srmPdnP

P \M p d n p M pd npRRS . . . . RMpdnnP
w

P \M r s r r M n . sn . rrpmpdn
w r ns R NnS w w w

RPmrS N .

pdnpMpmM R m r S M sn r \N s r nNS s ndnpmrS r

w

| | | |

dnPMRS m R S r S M

n . srmpdnpmp

| |

sndnPmrS

mrsn nn . p . d . n . . .

S N . R S

22.17 janya (bh as nga) 10 rudrapriy a .a

v eda bhu mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni

mel r . a 22 s

janya r aga (bh as nga) 10 rudrapriy a .a

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi | .o rudrapriy e dhavarjitah purn a r aga sc avaroh murcchana = a rohan . a: avarohan . a: S r g m p d n n S, S Npm GRS

 22. s r

561

ri gi ma pa dhi ni

v eda bhu

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

bh as nga; samp urn . a; dhaivata varjya in the avar ohan es ya r aga; suitable for singing at all times. .a . a; s . ad . ja graha; d Since the usages of jhan ta nis da and d rgha nis da g andh aras are given in the a r ohan ohan s .. .a .a . a avar . a murcchana of this rudrapriy a r aga, the nis a da, g a ndh a ra, madhyma, r s abha svara s are the j va svara, ny a sa svara s that gener. . ate vi se s for this r aga. If one analyzes the laks aga, the pray ogas with the above mentioned . a ranjana . yas of this r j va svara ny asa svaras will be clear.

LAKS . YA

22.17.1
pallavi s ru

k rtana rupaka t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

| nn n s n p | dra ko pa n p m g | ss ra | dra m a s | g r m pdn | h r da y e e

w

| | | | : : : :

mg j a

| r g | ta

mgrm v ra

p bha

g rr y e

| S | e

S s sa

/g g n . d a

anupallavi p bha | m m /n n \ G | dra k a | d np M | ha ra n . am r s n p m | g | na ni pu n .a

w

| | | | | |

rg l . p d bha

| mp m P | ra ma n . am | n n p . s | dra pra | /N S | n m . amm

w w

p d bha va

n s d a

p d ca ra

: : : :

n n s ru dr a

| | | |

n p ks .a pm kta

M / n\ G m a li k a
w

m g M | M G r | ks bha ra n adi . am . udr

n . G niv a

r M ran . am  22. s r

p bha

g r p dn s sr bharan . am 562

ri gi ma pa dhi ni caran . am mg vi ji

v eda bhu

| r g m g | ta vi dhi ha
w | g rr n . s | r a di v

| | | | | | | |

r n . ri ha

| r g M | ri ha yam | m /n . p . s . | ma bha ya m
w | n s R | ra yam s w

\ G v

n . p . ra P t a
w

r g ra ja

| m p d n | ta pa rva
w | r n S | vi dhu t e

g m ra vi
w

d np jo
w

| m g r s m | ma ya m | n | na
w

g r n . s ga ja mu kha
w

| g R gM M | gan s araks .e . am | p | pa

pm p d a nu va da
w

rr m gg r s daks a s iks am . . r n \P g svapaks . am

s N n s ni ja ru

pMg

d a na

gr S da ks . am

n . s g r ni ja gu ru

| m \G | guha

22.17.2
pallavi R va

k rtana rupaka t al alusv ami D ks . a B . ita

| | | | | | | |

/ G ll

Gm

| | | | | | g cu | |

g rs d e

| | | | | | | |

r s mg va s e

| |

M n a

M p d pa ti

p dnd n a

/N p m pa ti

g g va ra

p mgrg r mi i cci

s r s na di

sn .n .d . . n i cci
w

| |

s r ra

r/mr/ g ks m .i

R s a

rn . s r/m a m a

 22. s r

563

ri gi ma pa dhi ni g r va ra

v eda bhu | | | | S r s mi cci

| | g cu | |

n . r s na di

| | | |

sn .n .d . . n i i i cci
w

| |

s r ra

r/mr/ g ks m .i

R s a

rn . S m

anupallavi N ta | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
w

n n s lli ta

d np m

| | | | S v e

p m d . ri

| | | |

g r M gu ru dai S

| | : : : :

p d va mu

/ N n
w

d /n ta

nns lli

d np ta m

| | | | | | | | S v e

p m d . ri

| | | | | |

g r M gu ru dai

| |

p d va mu

/N n
w

g S yi s S g r

g g ta ra

s n g rg mu l e du

N r s

| | mggr r s sa a a a a a

n g dhra gi

w n S r ri gu h a

nnp s v a

| |

pm a a

Np s v a caran . am d n dha na
w

pMg a a

g rrs sa a a a

| | | | | |

D n dh a nya

| | | | | |

P va

| | | | | |

p d p d stu v a

| |

n s n ha na

d n d p dp mu lu yi

m/ p m cci

r g g r s nna yu m m

s n . d . dha ra

/N . . \P n a . p

d . d . lu d .u

/N . S r s

| |

 22. s r

564

ri gi ma pa dhi ni s m ku m a
w

v eda bhu | | | | | | | | | | mmpg g m re t .t .e p d n s su ku mo

w w w

| | | | | | | | | | R o
w

g g dra

| | | | | | | | | |

g rrsrr mi s a a r R g m bu dam | |

r p m ma na S j e

n s sr si be

n s et t . .i S

R t e

g r m ma Ri

s NS n sam

n d pM nni dhi yu

| |

P ppom

P d m gu nu

r g gu ha

g g rr s v a sa

mukt ayi svaram

w

R/g sn . d . . n npm s
w

| | | |

g r \S M g ns
w

| | |

M
w

| pdnnpmgr | | S gg s g

rg/sRs
w

m m \r g g m r r

w mpdn N : :

gr gmpdns

s ndn | n/r n . s
w

r rs g

sn

nPm mg

gr

| np Mgr

22.17.3
pallavi

daru a di t al alusv ami D ks . a B . ita

N S n v e

n Sns ra si
w

| |

p m G i kh ka s a

| |

m g r n . ma n . i ya ni
w

s r s r g r g m p dN m m m mmiva neranam

| d ns s nnp | cciti s aa

| pmgr | a a

gmp d a mi

 22. s r

565

ri gi ma pa dhi ni /N/S n v e S | |
w

v eda bhu

P dN va

| d np p mmg | cci tis a a

| |

grrn . S mi a a

anupallavi
w

N d npm \r g m r s v a n . ivelayu
w

| | | | | |

g r r s m nna ma cu m

| | | |

g M m ha r a ja
w

2.

p dndn r s
w

d npm r g m v a n . ivelayu

g r r s m nna ma cu m
w

g M m ha r a ja

p dn s r s

w g gR s R M, kat v e n e s va .

N \d n p m m dra re t .t .e

| m gr s | cam m

r mp d mdra m

caran . am Pp P ppd t a at . a p . a li ta 2. Pp t a .a

| | | | | | | | | |

n d np m a ra s stra

| | r r\ du

/g g r r m mu la m

rm du

g g r r m mu la m

N S r r /g r /g s namdamu a kha pra

S m g ga mu sam

| | | |

/M mm j e s e vu
w w n sn S bhu vi lo

S s p p P p d n at . i ye va ru yu m

/ N \p d nn a ru y

: : : :

2.

S s p p P pd n at . i ye va ru u m
w

/ N \p d nn a ru y

| r g rg n sn s | bhu vilo rs va | | r mp d t a ra

n n d nP m g S r m dra s ami ye t .t .e mukt ayi svaram

| r gg r r | ka rna .

 22. s r

566

ri gi ma pa dhi ni NS
w w

v eda bhu
w

snP

p m \G M pddn

| | |

G R pm nn pmgRs

| gR
w

n . S

S : :

n . sn . Rs rggMm
w

| n . Srgmpd

r \N ns n . srg
w w

/ g \N d / N m / G r g m g r mpdn s r s

| s R Np /nP /g | rs

mGr
w

Sn pmgr | s

rGmpd/

22.17.4
pallavi R am
w

k rtana mat apu t al rs ami Ayy a . a K . asv . hya c .n

| | | | | | | | | | | |

g m ba

| | | | | | | | | | | |

g r s pa ra

| | : : : :

r g d e

m va

P t e

p p dns a n a

nD a

d/n p di
w

| |

m \g g i s va

r g sa

mpm g hi t e g r s pa ra | |

r r e e am

g m ba

r g d e

m va

P t e

anupallavi
w

m am

| |

p bu

| |

ns j a

| |

 22. s r

567

ri gi ma pa dhi ni /g r ks . i ma S a | | | | | | r hi | | | | | | S t e

v eda bhu

n s mo

dn p da

| |

m s ra sa

d n bha

pm g r ri t e

svara s ahityam R /G r s r a | | | |

r ja

s r a

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

sM g va j es

| |

M ri

p d ni ru
w

/n n pa ma

p m g r u bha ka ri s

s n . hi ta r s ni

d . . n bha v a

| | | | | | | |
w

n s ni

r /g s r ba hu vi d a
w

| |

mm a di s

r /g su kh a

g m p ni gu ha

d n N ja na ni
w

n s sma ra
w

p mg r ha ra sa khi

| |

g mpd sa ra si ja s g khi ni n / r sa ra

n s mu khi n s sa gu

g m r r vi vi dha su

| | | |

d n n . i ni

r g h r di

| | | |

n S r bha j a mi

n p pu r a

pm n .i

mg na m a

g r mi

S m a

| |

n p ma va

M g r m a ni ta

 22. s r

568

ri gi ma pa dhi ni n . s ma t e caran . am | | | | | | | | | | | | | | m p m s .a .n | | | |
w

v eda bhu

p a D p kt e la

p di

| | | | | |
w

P a s nD p dns t e

| |

d li

npm a ti

m vi

p m p/ np ci tr a

| |

pmg r dri
w

mg su

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

M t e | |

R g ga a
w

m ma
w

p d vi di

n s ta su S a

r g ca ndn s ri s

s r ri t e

pm ta k r

| |

mg vi
w

r g r nu t e

RsN . ja a
w

m . p . nma p a

p p . pa

p g . ha ra

| |

r gm G k rt e

| | | |

R a

M p ta dyam

d ra

n d hi ta

N ci

p s nmu

s N

rt e

D a

 22. s r

569

ri gi ma pa dhi ni n P m pa nna
w G g m v r tt e w

v eda bhu | | | | | | | | P ra | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | p na | |
w n S ks a n . .a

r pra

r g a ka

n g S r m ka l .a m

d nP m ci tta

r gmg v r

g rR, tt e

s s S a ma r a

g r rcci t e

g m r a bhi ma

G t e

m a

| | | | s u s | | | | | |

r g mi ta
w

r R g s bhu .a
w S n r k m r t e

S S n a .

n s la m

r s g a bha ya
w

n s r bha pm a nu

dn p d pra da

d n n s ha st e

gm g r gra ha

/g r s n r k a ri n .i svaram Rgm

m gmg g r r s ma st e

| | | | |

pd

| | | | |

/npmg

Rgr R/g n Rg Rg  22. s r

r/ n .

sn . r n . pm rs

pm . . g

pg .

rmg

/npmg n /m g . p .

570

ri gi ma pa dhi ni R/gr Rgr R /g r Rgm g /m R g m R g r R g r R sN R s sn R Rs r | | | | | | | | | | | \N /m /n p s s pd r g nr n s

w

v eda bhu s | | | | | | | | | | | s /p m g pmmg npmg r g ns ns g s m r g s p m \G s Ns r

w w

s N

pm

g pns

np

pMg

g gr rs

pm

22.17.5
pallavi
w

k rtana rupaka t al enkat .e s vara Et ar aj a . a V .t . appa Mah

m g mu ru S y a

| | | |

M p d k a vu nai

| | | |

nn n s na m n p s ni ru

| | | |

p mp pi n e

n ns nay

nn p m ns pa n

p m r kai v e

gmrgs l

m g mu ru

| |

M k a

 22. s r

571

ri gi ma pa dhi ni anupallavi
w w

v eda bhu

pm ma ru

| | | |

r p n s v a r ku zhal

| | | |

r r val .l .i

| | | |

s r r yai tt e

rG r t .i

s s va ru caran . am

r D/n p m r v a y ga ti

\g g ta ru

m pm g r r s v a y ku ka

r r ti ru

| | | | r p m va ru | | | |

r grr r r v a r ka zhu
w

| | | | | | | |

r r k a ca

| | g l .u | | | | | |

m p pd la m ti ni

p d lu yar : : : :

p dndn p m v a y ye mai r p n s v a y ya rul .

\ g y a

g m g r r t a ya ka . ai n r g r g r s s v a y ni ti

r r pu ri

s s ta ru

r D/npm / r v a y i tu

\g g ta ru

m pm g r s v a y gu ha

svaram
w

Rr
w

| | | gr |

r R G m
w w

| /M m | m m \r / g g m r | r

| | | S | s g

mpdnpmgr
w

sn . d . . n npm s

ns
w

rgsRs
w

ggmpdn N s ndn n/r

w

: :

gmpdns

r rs g

sn nPm

mg

gr

np Mgr

n . s

22.17.6

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

 22. s r

572

ri gi ma pa dhi ni R G g/mgrS

v eda bhu | | | |

MGM M ;

| |

pdnd/NPM

| | | | | | | | | | | |

pmgr/npmgrs

N nsr . M . P . p . . sn . GRg/m G mpd/npmGR

w w

rgMg/mGR

Srssn . D . N . MGRMM

| | | | | | | | | |

Rgmpd/NP

Mgrsn . P . M .

G Rm gM M
w

| | | |

gmpd/npmgR
w

G Mgrsn . P .

n . srgmgrgR
w

/Npmgrsn . gr
w

G mgrgRS
w

n . Sn . rn . Gg
w

RGrgrMm

GMgmmPp

PDpddNn
w

nPmpMg/mg

rGrmMgrsn .

n . sn . Grg/m G R r g /m G pns r nPmg S G pmgrS RsN

| | | |

rgmpdNgmp

d N pd N d N

r N G g r S m r s Np grSg

NpMgrS s mGrmggrS

RsN n . M . P . p . .

srg/mGRgr

SRNS

In the pray oga (m g M) of this r aga, in some places antara g andh ara is employed. This rudrapriya is known as hindust ani k api.

22.18 janya (bh as nga) 11 darub aru .a

v eda bhu mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni

mel r . a 22 s

janya r aga (bh as nga) 11 darub aru .a

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi  22. s r
573

ri gi ma pa dhi ni urn .o laks darub aru sca samp arg en yat e| . a g . yam murcchana = a rohan . a: avarohan . a: S r g m p d n S, Ndpm GrS

v eda bhu

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . ita . an

bh as nga; samp urn . a; s es ya r aga; suitable for singing at all times. .a . ad . ja graha; d

The d rgha nis da g andh aras that appear in the murcchana avar ohan aru r aga are the j va .a . a of this darub svaras that invigorate this r aga. The d rgha g andh aras and the nis das in the a r ohan ogas show up with .a . a pray slight shakes. (s N d p) The nis da in this avar ohan oga, with nokku in the dhaivata sth ana, suddenly shows .a . a pray s ad ja in that very dhaivata sth a na , and after returning to the dhaivata sth a na descends to pancama . . .

N The m . t. tu should be performed with one m . t. tu upto d n D s Dp and different m . t. tus in (D p).

(d n D s) in this d rgha nis da, .a

(p m G r s) The d rgha g andh ara in this avar ohan oga should be dealt at the r s ana, . a pray . abha sth quickly arriving with a nokku to that same r s ana, showing the madhyama sth ana from there itself, . abha sth returning to the r s ana, and descending to the s ana. . abha sth . ad . ja sth G There should be one m . t. tu upto the phrase r g R m rs different m . t. tus in the phrase (R s). (r g R m) in this d rgha g andh ara, and

(n n N d p) when the nis da is duplicated here, the m . t. tu of the rst nis da should be done at the .a .a dhaivata sth ana, arriving there with nokku, and as mentioned earlier, should handle the second nis da, and .a then descend to the dhaivata. ( g g G r s) in this instance, the rst g andh ara should be played with one m . t. tu at the r s ana, . abha sth arriving there with nokku, and as described earlier, should handle the second g andh ara in the same sth ana, and then descent to r s . abha. When the symbol appears on nis da or g andh ara, that svara (nis da or g andh ara) should be dealt .a .a with as described above. Only for the purpose of understanding the samprad aya for holding the nis da, .a g andh aras, the purv ac aryas have made the statement laks ya m a rg e n a g yat e . . .

pray ogas:

sr G M
w

G gmrs

S r g m p d ns

> < > :

Ndpm, Nd\MGr s

Grs g g G rs

n n N d p m,

Other details should be grasped from the k rtana, varn ari. . a, and sanc  22. s r

574

ri gi ma pa dhi ni LAKS . YA

v eda bhu

k rtana a di t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

(see next page in landscape mode)

 22. s r

575

22.18.1

k rtana a di t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

pallavi

r rg s s r rn . sd .n .d . n .d . ty a ga r a j a
w w

| | d s n . n S da nya m s r p na s /D d sa ma sta
w r n S t a

| | s sva

p mr/ g j a

g m \R r s gu ru n e e

r N . s gu h a di

m r /p m s r s

| n s n r | d e va S

| |

P /n m p ru pi n .a

rsn .s i

r rg s s r rn .d . sd .n .d . . n ty a ga r a j a d/ n S da nyam

| |

| |

576 | p d /r | ra hi d/s d s ta
w

anupallavi

P /R r /m m P d r a g a di v r tti

| |

d p /d p / r s sv a nu
w

s r g r/ g m R g g bho a nam | |
w

S r da m

s d r sphu

d \m nD s rti vi

| |

D /n d n e s

d nS s .a
w w

R S s gam dha dbhu n n ha d p n s hni va m

r s v a

w r / g m / m p d | \m m p | ja la ga ga na pu s . pa

/ r n d d ns va dya jva

| |

d p ma ya

m p /d p mu

s r /p m r s n .s s r rt e s

caran . am

s p \m P d d n sa tva ra ja sta mo
| r sd . D . /n . d ./n . d . p | nam m da ru w

| p d p | gu m pmpdp n .a mr g gmr t ta | | p m \r g g m r u u pi n .o
w w

| |

r s r sa
w

r p m r g g m r S /g a tva jn n a

r s m P m p D d dvi tv a di bh e da
w

| p d n d / n d / n d d d \m | ka a a rta na

| | | |
w

p p d m mp pa ra m a

m r g gm R s n . D . dvai ta sv a tm a nDn m p \r r m p da ru m

| P /d | nam m

\r m d p m p pi n .o

w w | g mrmp | da r a

D \m p \R / G tri tva pa ri cch e nddp

w

| |

mpm p d hi tya

577 | p dN p d p | dvai ta ru p na
w

ns r n s trai

s n s d p dp p m p D r pa da pa ra m a

| |

w nS s s r pi n .o

w p R sns ta tva m

r g g m r s m pa d a rtha

g r r s ns d | s | s o dha

| |

p nddp e s

mpmp d s . i ta
w

p m p mpd

ta

r s r s ns n s tpa da la p dpmp ks a . y

| m r/pm | rtha

r sn .sd . p . sva ru

| |

p m r / g g m \r pi n .o

S r ru pa la ya

G r / n d p

mp d p

ta tva

s N . d . p . sa ma s .t .i

vya s .t .i

| /d m \w rM P d | t a ra ka bra hma

| |

w n r S /N s p ru a tma no

: : : :

w r / r /p \ G S ns r n ta tvam sv a ti ri kt a

r d p d ns ssa ha na ta

| r s s | tsa d pp kta rgmp p d ns p a tma G r sn .s s r na s g rr s s n a ma ru

| |

578

ri gi ma pa dhi ni

v eda bhu

22.18.2
pallavi

k rtana a di t al alusv ami D ks . a B . ita

Grs r g m p r aja sikh a man .i

w w w

| | | |

d \m dn s e nimnn

| | | |

m p nam

mpd p m m

G rs mmiti

n . s/ r n .d .p . ra anupallavi

d . s r sR .n . /n ks i mcu n a .

s rsrpmm\r g s a

g mr S mi

P / dm/ p r/ g g m r s mdu ja ga mu nam

w

| | | | | | | | | |

\n . s r/ g vetakiju
w

| | | | | | | |

gg M cin a
w

m p mD d p dnd/ s entul edun

w w

d p d mpm vale n e ra
w

D ns d a talu
w

r rm n R s r m s s r bhoja a jav e m
w

s m rS r g s va ka t .e

d/ n s re

d p n s t t e mdra ..

r \R g /m m p d/ n s dra bhoga d ev e m
w

dp n /s /r s ka ru n .a

mp s a

mpdp

G r s mdra

n . sG r a

rs r g mp ja sikh a man .i

caran . am
w

p p p pp p m p annavastramu lu
w

| | | |

d d / n p dp a bahu s
w

| | | |

m r/ g g mr lva lu va ra
w

r s r/ pm h a lu

m / pr/ g gmrs mo hi r lu

s n . s r g navaratna

mg m m mmulu som

 22. s r

579

ri gi ma pa dhi ni m p d ppm D / N vi yenne nno

w w

v eda bhu | | | | | | | |
w

n s sr dva

d n s jja nu
w

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

dp n ns la ke lla S d .i

p pm d D p d i cciy anamdamu

n dn s pomde
w

S s Pp D kannatallitam
w

d d p d d . riguruvu p d/ n n lpaka ta ru
w

n nD n v e
w nS s n v e

dp m D d D k amadh enuka
w

r r /p m r g g g m s n s yumnnat i ki m ci ra m .
w

| | | |

s r s \d/ n r j vi g a

d p d ns ve layumu

m /pm p d n s r ye t t e e mdra ..

N / s a jn

d /n p m d p na murtivi

g r/g r g R n v e

G R s t attaiyya

R r

srs

n . /r R takajam

| | | | | | n s r | s | tagan ata . d

n . sd .d .P .

pd . . taka

n . s r drimita

sr/ G

G /gm R s ta kumta jham

w

PmDd

pm D takadh m

Ns Dppm

d /N dha n . am

r s \N s takit . ajham
w

rs G r s

\N r s r s takumtarita

ND

\m \R g r s n .d . a nu ta dhimn
w

dpP ..

d . s r . n dhan . adrimi

sn . /rs

p m/ d p takajhan .u

mpdd/

r G g/

r nn s taka

ns dmp

r G mr ki tatim

| |

r s n . atom

G mr s r g m p r a ja sikh a man .i

22.18.3

k rtana ti sraj ati e ka t al rs ami Ayy a . a K . asv .n

 22. s r

580

ri gi ma pa dhi ni pallavi p P mP p a hi m a m
w w

v eda bhu

| | | | | |
w

p d pmr/ g g mr b a la ku m a
w

| | | | | | | |

S r a

S r s pa ri

: : : :

r pmP P p a hi m a
w

p d pmr/ g g mr b m a la ku m a
w

\S r a

S r s pa ri

r gmP p p a him a
w w

p d pmr/ g g mr b m a la ku m a

\S r a

S r s pa ri

r gmp d m pdn p a him a

r s s

| | | | | |

s p / d pmr/ g g mr b m a la ku m a
w w w

\S r a

S p r pa ri

n ndp d p p a li ta su ra
w

m pdp pa ri

mrgm v a

r sn .s ra

r gmp d d n\P p a him a anupallavi

p d pmr/ g g m\r a la ku m mb a

| |

\ S r a

r d p R p a hi bha kta s g r n n d r pra n a ta ja n a . caran . am

w

| | | |

r r / g r / g s h r da ya
w

r /g rr /m g pam
w

| | | |

s n n d p r ka ja bh a ska ra

d m m r m p m pd ja rti pra bham

pd na

n n dm r s

mrm r s kara

m m m/ d pmr m a ma ka gu ha
w

| | | |

/ g d e

g g mrS va

| | | |

S a

n n d s d r ma ha n ya

\M p m p Dp / d p m m a tam ga ta s: : : :

m r g g g g mr na yo dbhava

p p p p r k a mi ta pha la

| |

r s r /m r/m r r dak rto

/m R

| |

s n n d p r tsa va vai bha va

 22. s r

581

ri gi ma pa dhi ni n n d m d r ka ma n y a | | \r g m p d p d ri ta k s rs r . a k .n
w

v eda bhu | | n ndmG r s ka ra p a a

svaram

RmP

rgmp

mp

| | |

d/n

p/dmp

Grs
w

n . s : :

RS srNN s \G G r s

D \M

m r /p m /d p m p

S / s sS

G r r G s NN r

dm

\P p P pdns

/d p m p

GGrs

n . s

22.18.4
| | | | | | | |

k rtana rupaka t al rs ami Ayy a . a K . asv .n

| | | | | | | | mr/ g r a

r i
w

/ p m P d p d t . la num .a

| | | | | |

g mr S du g M r \s tu
w

s n . s ye t .u sr i u

r sR/sN la n e

d pmr sai

/ p m P d p d tla num .a
w

mr/ g r a

g m r \S du

s d r ye t u . anupallavi

d s la

dpdp ns n e

/d m /p r sai

| pm/dp/dm |

G tu

rs

p pa

| | | |

\m d d d t .t . u vi d . u va \m d d d t .t . u vi d . u va

| | | |

p d ta ga
w

| p dnd | du | |

N s dpp

pm p pa  22. s r

p d ta ga

d p p m p \r du pa ri

582

ri gi ma pa dhi ni p dns p a caran . am | | | |

w w

v eda bhu | | p /dm/p p r la na mu | | /n n d p n | p / dmp | bi ru G rs du n .s

w

r bha

s p P kta ja n a

| | | | | | | | | | | | | |

d d rtu la
w

| | | | | | | | | | | |

mPmp d d rcu

p/ n d pa ra

\m d p m p ma da y a

m p \r ka ra

g g rs n ku
w

s s n . yu

| | | | | | | | | |

s r rp ktamidi

p mr g a

/ g g du a

g mRs r a

sn . s ni
m P
w

r s /n n s tya mu ni ra
w

d p ta mu p d la nu

/n D m p d n pa da
/n n S po ga d .e

pa

\m m d \m dma ma hi ma r s r r s tyu d . ai na

s r bh r

r s s r s

r g m r s m k r s n u ni . .

s s sa svaram Rmp
w

r n n s /g d tya bh a s .a

mp d n n . a mu

| s p dp | lamni

G r s yuvini

| | | N |

S \M m

pd/np

| | | |

/dm/pr

| /pm/dp | | M

rgmp

m p d \m \G g rs

p \M p \R \S S s
w

/ G /m r /R \P / d

/dp/dm/pm : : r r G s GGr

gmr

rr

nDm pdns

| pm

rs

 22. s r

583

ri gi ma pa dhi ni

v eda bhu

22.18.5
pallavi

t ana varn al ama D ks . am at . a Subbar . a t . ita

S r m im
w

s n . sr g g ta a a a mo

| | | | rn . sr i i dii
w

R R gmp/dpmp d ee e e e e e e . iy mG r g aa
w

Grs laraa

N .d .p . n i ki
w

Gr m ee

s e

| |

Pm e e

d Nd\m eraa a

pG r: : adura: :

sn .d . hi i i

rsn . sr itaaaa

s pm/d vuu u u

| | | | | | d .p . i i d . sr . n naaaa
w

p mpd ga a

/r N dpm pdp s m m mnn ee e e nim

G rs kooo

N . ri

s/ d a a

| |

pm/ p m g g a a nu u r a

R S a a anupallavi n dp S /r m m ta a sam
w w

mpd a aa

mdm ta a a

| | | | | | | | | | dn S i i k a
w

G rs muuu

N Rs .d . p . u u sr i

r gmp m m kam

d \m ka a

p \R gi ri

gmp/ d pm o i i i loo

pd vee

| |

/rn/ s dpm e e laa a a

\rg si i

mp i i
w

w w : mDn S : : mnna yu u :

r s S s aaa

p m R/ a a a

mr/ G aa a

r g m mi i i

ndp rs caaaa a

m / dpm kka a a a

Grs nii i

r gmp r s i i i

Gr r rtii a

| |

\P/dpm s ee e k ee

G ya

rs aa

d \M G r v d e e aa

mukt ayi svaram

 22. s r

584

ri gi ma pa dhi ni Srs
w

v eda bhu N dnsr . d . p . . . rgm

w w w

| | | | Grs Nd r | \M Gr

\S p \M d p m p d m d p /d m

GrS

pd

Ndp

/ rn

n dp rgmp

Gr
w

s: :n . rs

pmdp

mpdns

rGrs / n d p \M d n s prs /r n .d . /P . d . . n
w

d /n d m

r/S

caran . am N n . D P . m tu ni kam
w w

| | | |

mpdm b a

Grs rii a

n .d . n . ki i i

prn sr . . i i i ii

/mr/pm oo o no

d p/ r ndp/dm rvaa l ee e e e e

| |

/pr ee

g mp nu u u

mP u r a

pGr a a a

gmpd a a aa

N ND P m tu ni kam svaram

| | | |

| | | | g mpm P nu r a
w

1. D P m \ G m r rsN rsn . s . d . p . gmpd

w

| | Pm\ g

ggmR/ g

2. D d p m p d p m G r s / r N d . d . p . .

 22. s r

585

ri gi ma pa dhi ni n . R s p \M d p d n r R s n d p m r g sR/ G mpd

w w w w w w w

v eda bhu | s N mpdpr

w

dppmGrs

3. m p d m G r s r n Dnsnsrs . d . p . . . . PmpdpdndpdmpGrrgmp
w w w

| | | | p G R s p \m | m d \P m D d

m/dpmgRs

/dpmd/pmP

: :

p D / r N / s \d r G mpmdPdns
w R s r G NDm dpmpdns w w

\r / G m p d ns 4. G R s N D n S r \S . p . D . . .
w

|
w

/ Pm G r G m p /d P m g R g m p
w

| |

d \M p \R p \m

mdNdpm

: :

gRsN d n s r r \S / p . d . sp . d . m . n . . .
w w

mrGrsr/pmpd/npmGrgmp n . s r r s /p m d d p m p r g m p m p d n \P d n s \R g m p d n s / r \N n d p s r s Gr s / s r s n ns rndmpdns
w w w w w w w w

| | | | |

d/np/dmpr/p

m /p G r s R

: :

s r g m p /d p / r

r S \N s

r n N d \M \p G r \S r g G S s grS dpr

w w rgmpdnS

N d \M G

N ND P m tu ni kam

| |

| |

 22. s r

586

ri gi ma pa dhi ni

v eda bhu | | | | | | \P/dpmp s ev a aa a a | | g gG R a a a | | g mpm P nu u u u r a

w

pg Gr a a a

gmpd a a aa
w

N dp/dp/dm a a ami i k aa

Grs t aaa

r s rthaa S a

n . s r s r r /mr/ pm/ dp muuuuuu loo sa a ge e

r gmpdn d ee e e e e

S S / r n dp m mtaa sam

After singing the remaining anupallavi, mukt ayi svaras, one should take up the pallavi again.

22.18.6
w

sanc ari ragan al ama D ks . a mat . a Subbar . hya t . ita

| | | | | | | | | | RR | | | | | | | | | |
w

RSn . srs p d / n d /N N

rpMPD

D \M N . . D ppD

/ d p m p g gG
w

RpmGrs

pd nsrsR . . . pd n n Dpd
w

G / M \R / p m

P \M d p \M S P \R G

pGr

g m \R s r S R /m P / d m p
w w w w

MP

D / n P / d \M

/ p \R g nd d . p . . p d \M DD

mpdpMP

g /m R \S r n .

ppRSR . . g gG R S

sr/ G /MM
w w

n . srsPmp

pdndNN

 22. s r

587

ri gi ma pa dhi ni DPpdP
w

v eda bhu | | | | | | | | | |
w

d p \M \M / d p RS

| | | | | | | | | | |

P / D \M P

rm p d N D
w

/d m / p r G r s
w

SRsn . sr

r /m r /p \M p d / n d \M G r s

d p \M p d \M /n d /n d d p D
w

p p \M /n d /n p
w

/ d p / d m / p g /m r
w S R pdns

p mP D P

\M p d Dpm rmP

r r N s s G d p \M d m P
w r ns R s ss w

P \M pdns s p G r s /S
w

r d / rs

NDMP

w \P P dnS w w

s N r

D \M G r s r gG r g s s r s Ndm S

n . srgmpdn n nN d m p d
w

| | | | |

r r S
w w

mpdn

| | | |

p d \M g g G r Ndpm S

p m g gG r s

Ppm

pmGGR

pmGRS

N . . D

P . d . S . n

In order to handle the d rgha nis da g andh aras in this r aga, it is a practice of the modern singers to go .a upto s anas with nokku from the dhaivata r s ana, stay there, and again return to the . ad . ja madhyama sth . abha sth dhaivata r s anas. . abha sth

22.19 janya (bh as nga) 12 sah an a .a

v eda bhu  22. s r
588 mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni

ri gi ma pa dhi ni

v eda bhu

mel r . a 22 s

janya r aga (bh as nga) 12 sah an a .a

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi urn . as sah an a r agastu samp .s . ad . jagrahasamanvitah | roh e tu pavakra a sca g yat e laks yav e dibhi h . a rohan . a: avarohan . a: S r g m p m d n S, nndpm ggR grs

murcchana =

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

bh as nga; samp urn . a; s es ya r aga; pancama vakra in the a r ohan .a . ad . ja graha; d . a; suitable for singing at all times.

Since the nis da g andh aras in the avar ohan an a r aga murcchana are shown as double each, and .a . a in the sah the r s abha is shown as d rgha , the nis a da, g a ndh a ra, r s abha svara s are the j va svara s for this r aga that provide . . . extraordinary ranjana . The d rgha nis a da g a ndh a ra s that appear in the a r o han a pray o ga show up with shakes: . .

(R G M P M ) kuRil nis das .a

(D N S)
w

(p m d n s) appear with nokku.

The d rgha nis da g andh ara pray ogas in the avar ohan .a . a: (N s D P M) the d rgha nis da in this pray oga should be handled with m . t. tu in the nis da sth ana itself, .a .a showing the s ad ja slightly, and should descend to dhaivata with m t t u . . . .. (M G m R S) the d rgha g andh ara and the d rgha nis da in this pray oga should be handled in the same .a manner as stated above. There is shake in some places in these d rgha nis da g andh aras. .a ( n n s D p) the rst kuRil nis da in this pray oga should be held rm slowly, and depending on the .a pray oga, the second nis da also should be held slightly rm with or without m . t. tu, showing the s .a . ad . ja slightly, and should then descend to dhaivata with m . t. tu. ( g g m r s) the kuRil jhan ta g andh aras shown here should be dealt with in the same manner as the .. jhan t a nis a da s stated above. .. . ( g g m r s)

( n n s d p)

the nis da g andh aras with these symbols should be rendered as stated above. .a

(M n d p) (n d p) these pray ogas are also possible. In the a r ohan ohan ogas, antara g andh ara . a avar . a pray shows up in some places. Other pray ogas should be understood from k rtana, varn a and sa nc a ra . . in the laks The purv ac aryas have stated that g yat e laks edibhih l oka, mainly to emphasize the fact . yav . an .as that the nis a da g a ndh a ra s of the sah a n a r a ga should be handled carefully after understanding the samprad aya . very well. (The places where the nis da g andh aras occur should be held with orikai.) .a This r aga is also known by the names cahana, sahana, c ana.

LAKS . YA  22. s r

589

ri gi ma pa dhi ni

v eda bhu

k rtana triput al ami D ks . a Muttusv . a t . ita

(please see next page in landscape mode)

k rtana ti sraj ati e ka t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

(please see subsequent pages in landscape mode)

 22. s r

590

 22. s r

22.19.1

k rtana triput al ami D ks . a Muttusv . a t . ita

ri gi ma pa dhi ni

This k rtana is the seventh a varan rti of the Kamal amb a nav avaran . a k . a series.

pallavi

R rg r s mp m ka ma g g m l a m

| | Rg r bi m S k a S R r ka kti m s p . bha m | | | | r g ro

| |

| |

| |

/r r n . a a

s n . S y a | | | | r g ro m p mi /dp m lpa g g v a
w w

| | | | | | | | | | | | sn . s ja ga g m r gr t a . i k
w w w w

| |

m p mi

591 | | | | R grs y a m | | r g mp dam d pm bi | |

2.

m p\rrg r s

r ka

/nd p ri ta ka s

m P y am

| | gm g k a
w

D nd cam

P dp m

m g gm d a . i k

r y a

| |

gr

sn . m v eda bhu

anupallavi

 22. s r

w

m P

r a

| | m p \r k a m g g m dra va da
w

| | gm P m m ca m R /gr n a S y am
w

| |

| |

: : : :

ri gi ma pa dhi ni

r sn .s r a n . n . s j
w w

grr n . S na ya

| | d . d .n . va | | D ndp y a | | m pm k a n n s a n . d n n .a
w

| | d d ri nu r n s ta ca ra

| |

R gM n a

g g mrg r y aa m

P p a

| | | | | | R gr a s

M pm m a g gm k a
w w

| | s pm di ki ra | | n g s vi pi na ns s h r m d nd k a ra r ha N S ri n am . y

| | | | | |

| |

| | | |

S y am

g m R m hr m

g r r k a ra

592 | | r S g ja ry am n n d dpp a r h r mk e
w n S s ta ru mam

p r / G a r su s

M P ri n am . y

m pm D d k h r m a ra

| |

| |

m m g g va ry s am

| |

r r s n . gau ry am

caran . am

s P a r s

| | M ra

| | d . . n tm a

m /d p m tra ya

g g gm vi la
w

| | d .s . s n nu bho

r r ks .a .a n

| | R gi

r /gr su kha

s r s\ N . ta ra n n s sv a

| |

| |

| |

| |

R ny am

v eda bhu

 22. s r
| | n . n . s ci ha d . s . n ha ri D . n .d . r P m s a na | | r r ha ya / n . gi S ny am

s r s \N . vi ri m

| | r g ha r s n . d . sya yo
w w

w w

| |

ri gi ma pa dhi ni

r g mpm v e di g gm ta ra
w

| | | | | | D v a n n s gd e va
w w

| | | | ns gi S t a | | \n s ru

| |

s P d pa r a
w

| | mpm di a s s r ny a D nd bh a n ns vi n di

s s s r i pa va s

| |

| | g r R sa n n s s rva ro

| | dn d ga

| |

R ny am

g m R s ca r a | | g g m tma ka

| |

| |

| | R gr gi

p pm ha ra

593 | | /n d ma ya p dp r a m g gm ja yo
w

p \M ni r a

| |
w

| |

| |
w

S ny am

p p r r karadh rta g gm n .a

M v r / gr v a s n . S di ny am

| | d nd P di ny am

| |

p p \M kama l a

d d naga

| | r g m p\ guruguha rp va ra

d ra

d/N vi no

| |

R S di ny am

m m sura

g m g nara

g r r muni

| | s s jana n ns mo

| |

| |

p m g g pra s a

| |

r gr s n . di ny am

v eda bhu

 22. s r

22.19.2

k rtana ti sra j ati e ka t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

ri gi ma pa dhi ni

pallavi

R P p mpmd s a n a Ss r S i va k s a

| pm g gm R | di s i v a k a

w | g r s n . S | c ra ma m e

| |
w

w \R S n s va ra v m es a

| GmP d p M g m | g r g r g s | m | na ma st e na ga st a m e

| r gm/d p mgm | ma st e

r/ mgs gau

RP a r s

anupallavi

594 | R R ,g | d a sam G mP s e e
w w w | / n d P pd m | vi ta p a r sva

R Sd r a ra s s

| |

g gm R r g r s yu ga l .e
w

R g g mPm p m | | r m g s a ra ka G /mg l .e

R/gr S | n . n . r s n .d . vi na ta | s y a ma l a .

| n . s n . S s | ba ga l du .e

D/ n D/ n p m a r a s pa ha
w

| d / N s r r | dhu r n . a ta ra | R g r S | h a di pu

| s s r nn/s d \m | d / n S | sa ra si ja pa da | yu ga le mu .

w m mp \g g m M r a ri gu ru gu

w | n d P \r g s | ji ta pu rn . a ka

| m/dpm g g m r/grs | l sa ka l .e .e

v eda bhu

 22. s r

w n S s k a rmu ka

P S / n D p a m ku s e ks p as .u D n s ha st e
w

| | r m / g r s g R ca su ma b pam a n .a

w w

ri gi ma pa dhi ni

r S /n / r a k d e s a la D p N n s pa va stu ru \R g / d p m di vvya ca kra g g m r gr s n . ma dhya st e

| |

595 v eda bhu

ri gi ma pa dhi ni

v eda bhu

22.19.3
pallavi
w

k rtana a di t al amasv ami D ks . a R . ita

S d . R r M i v i v v as as a
w w

| | | | | |

m g mpm i v i s a s

| |

g g m r /gr s ya nu cu nu

n . sn .R r r g va rn r a . i mpa
w

m pm p m d a ja nu

| g gm rgr | l a ra

S d . . R r r ssn i v i v v as as a anupallavi Pm d d d/ n n u sa ka la ja ga s
w w w

n . S i s

| |

| | D nd ha | |

w n S s u jn a d s

| |

s S s bi n am

nsr s N ns s u k k e s a l a . caran . am

P /d m g u n st s a

| |

g /m r/ g rs ma mu l e

1. 2. 3.

p p p p mm m m ha ra ha ra pu ra ha ra ph a la vi lo ca na c pa m a ks a ra mai .

| | | | | | | | | | | |

G g am ka s p a rva ca pam

g ra t lim

| g m r R | ga m m g a | ra ma n .a | ga mai | R r r i va | d a s | ca ra n . atri | ci ma no g r s s | r va ra e s | m s | bhu .a .a n e vu ni | d

1. 2. 3.

p pmm g g m r g r a s i s e dha ra s kha ra k a la k a la pam ca p pa m a pa mu la s s S S n s ba ra ka ri ca rm am u la dha ra d s e va cha li ccu v v am em

w

S s d . ba sa s am k e ru ha to la gim
w

1. 2. 3.

g m r r dha ra pa ra vi k a s ka t a k .a . rs .n

 22. s r

596

ri gi ma pa dhi ni s r n s r n n s d n d ci ra ta ra mu rtya gu b a la tri pu r am bi k e va ra sa khu d a nu ta gu .

w

v eda bhu | | | | p d d pm i va n s a u n s a i va n s a

| g g m g rs | ma mu l e e | ma mu l e e | ma mu l e e

1. 2. 3.

t ana varn al ama D ks . am at . a Subbar . ita . a t

(please see next page in landscape mode)

 22. s r

597

22.19.4
v arij aks . i n

t ana varn al ama D ks . am at . a Subbar . a t . ita

pallavi

S n . s r / p m \g g m v a a a a ri i j a a
w

| | pm a a d . sr/ p m . n ma a a a ru u
w

Rgr aa a n /r s m i i

S ks .i n . s d d . n i i da a p/d a a
w w

n . / grs n i ii

| |

| |

/dpmp uu u u

r p lu u

r g ko o

598 s n . s rs va a la a a

mpm o om

g gmr nna a a

g r: : di i : : n . n . sd . d . n . ci i i na a s n . da a
w w

| | gmpm/Ndp a a a a s aaa ddpm ooo o d ns r aaa r n a

srr/ p m a a a ni i

g g mr/ g rgmp i i i y eee e e

p md lu u u

ns uu n n s o ko

| |

| |

m a

g g mr m i i

grsn . ii i

anupallavi

S n dp s a ra a a

r gm s aa a

pm g g m a a a ks .a

| | / p m/ndpm tu u u u u u d n d . ai i
w

r a

grrs aaaa

n n dpm . di i i i i

d . sr/ p m g g mr . d .n de e e e e va a a a a

| | / N d pm m m m sam g gmr nnu u u

| |

nS s S i i na

: : : :

2.

d n d . ai i

w w s R r g m \n R sn S r i i na ca a kka ni s i i

g k a

| |

gr a d ppm de e e e g g r e e e

r s g aaa

n s rti i

r s /r s n n s n /g d ke e e e e e ya a a

| |
w

g mpm v aa a a

d a

| |

\ R g mpm ns a a di de e e e

599 Snsr
w

dpM G r e e v a a

gr aa

mukt ayi svaram

pm\ G mr

rr

rpm\ G R grs

\N . sd . n . p .

\M .

d . sR . n

sr

/ G m G mr

/Sm G mr

w sn: :srr n . sr gm p/R g

m p\M d n s nn s dp mdn r s s

r ns

m g g mr /g r s g

s rgmpM

dpm G r

gr

caran . am

n nN s m a a Dnd P a a ru a

| |

600 grs n . sr la s /p ko o n . n . sd . ru

P, ni

r pm la

g g mr ko

| |

m/dp/dm/ p g/m o o o o o rva a a

| |

\R l e

pm P e du r a

p a

mg gmr a a a a g mr

spmd aa a a | | |

: : : : n nN s m a a

Dnd P a a a ru

| | | | \R l e pm P e du r a
w

1. P m \

G \R

R p \M

/grsn mdns . sd . p . . . . n . sr/p m/dpmg

\R p \m d

2. P m p m

w w

G \R / g r s N m . s d . p . .

r D . s r / S r g m p \M d n s . n n n s dpm/dpM g

gmr/gRs n . s

s r g m p \M d

601

3. d p m g m r / p m g g m r

/grrsn .

m n . sd . d . p . .

d . s . n

n . n . sd .

n . sr

spmgmr

pm/dp

r g

mp/ndpm

g gm

r/pm g g mrrs

: :

n . srrs

rrgmp rgm

pmdns

ns

g m r pm g g mr

g mr / g r s n/r s n ns d g

gr r sn . /rs n .

n . sd .

pm dnsn . . . . .

sr

rgm

pmd

4. M / d p m / n d p m gmR pmgmr grs

n . R

Rsn . s

rN . sd .

d . m . d . sr . P . n

| s/dpm gmR n .

n . srgmp

: :

pM

dPpM/NdP

r pmDns n

r g m R nN s d pm g | gmr sS mD

r G

r s n/r g

r ns

w nS

602 grsn . S r |
w

\R g m p

md

5. R

r gm

Pm G mr

sn .

N . . sD

d mD, . p . . .

d . sR n . . n

sr/ G mpm

/ N s d p m G

R/grs n . n . sd . n .

n . N .

n /Sn .sd . s . p .

sn . rs

nR rgm

r G m

pm/dpmp

/NdPpMp

gRp

mP

: :

mp

mndp

rpm pm g g mr

s/Nr

sp

\M / d p / d p M n n s dP mD

G r/grgmp pmdns

\N g r S ns

r r g ns nN s d

r /m g gr s n r S g

p \M / d p m G m r rS n . srg mpm dn n s Dp r s rs

m G mr gRn .

gRS Dnd aaa P ru

nr s

n nN s m a a

| | \R l e pm P e du r a
w

603 | |
w

P ni

sn . rs aaaa

n . s aa m /n d p a a na a

| |

R pm v ee e n . /r na a s p c aa m /p nu u

g gm e e r prg ooo bro

r/g r r e e m aa

d . . /n a a

pd . . ru u

| | | | mp o o n . srg oooo
w

\M . . d . /n m m nam

d . /s mmi i

mp o o

| |

d n d p vu u mu u

M G m r a a

RS a a

After singing the anupallavi mukt ayi svara, the pallavi should be taken. In this caran . am of varn . am, the third svara is set as sarva laghu.

ri gi ma pa dhi ni

v eda bhu

22.19.5

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

SSn . sr gmp n mDdnS . d . p . . . . .

w w

| |

dpM G GmR
w

| |

grSNN s D
w w

| |

nsRpm G

gmRpmPP

\R G M P M \N . P . n . . RN . sD /m gR/grSS

| | | | |

/ndpm G GmR

| | |

pm G /mrSS
w

| |

\M . / N . D . RS p mD D / n d P
w w

n . srg M pm G

/dpM/pm G /mr
w

| | |

/pm G mR/grS

pm gr/grSn . r

| |

n . sd . D . n . n . ss . n

n . sr gM g g mR

/NdpMg/mR

/NDPpMP

w \R sS \M D n s

| |
w

gmpdndpm G

| | |

G m R g r s sS

| | | | |

S \R \M d n S n . srgmpmdns \R g m p m d n s Dn N/S \N / R

gmpdndpm G
w

GmRgrSS

| | |

s ns dnDP r
w w

P \R g m P P m p g g M r r G R

s r N s dpmdns
w

| |

P \R g m r P m

rm G M G R

g r S \N . RS r s /g \N n n s D
w

| | |

ndpmD/N/r

| |

w p r g M g m ns g R

| |

pmDpM g g mR

grS N . RsN . s

D mD/ N . p . S . . .  22. s r

\N R S

604

ri gi ma pa dhi ni

v eda bhu

22.20 janya (bh as nga) 13 n ayaki .a

v eda bhu mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi ni

mel r . a 22 s

janya r aga (bh as nga) 13 n ayaki .a

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi urn .o n samp ayak r agas .s . ad . jagrahasamanvitah | laks yam a rg a nus a r e n a g yat e s a rvak a lika h | . . murcchana = a rohan . a: avarohan . a: S r G m p d N S, S Ndpm GRS

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

bh as nga; samp urn . a; s es ya r aga; suitable for singing at all times. .a . ad . ja graha; d The d rgha nis da g andh aras featured in the murcchana of this n ayaki r aga are the j va svaras that sparkle .a this r aga. While passing to madhyama with the a r ohan a krama , the kuRil net il g a ndh a ra s are to be handled with . . slight shake. Also, while passing with a r ohan a krama , the handling of the kuRil net il nis a . . . das is the same as the ones stated for g andh arams.

pray ogas : nis das. .a

(r / g m p)

(r / G m p)

these g andh ara nis das are s adh aran andh aras, and kai siki .a . a g

The techniques for handling the kuRil net da g andh aras while descending as a r ohan . il nis .a . a: The nis da should be held with a little shake, at the r s ana with m . t. tu, then show the s .a . abha sth . ad . ja with very little alpa in the same dhaivata sth ana, and then descend to the daivatha with lengthy m . t. tu. The d rgha nis da, and the jhan ta nis da should be handled in the manner stated above. .a .. .a Also, the g andh ara should be held with a little shake at the r s ana with m . t. tu, showing a little bit . abha sth of madhyama in the same r s ana, and then the r s . t. tu. . abha sth . abha should be held with a lengthy m

pray ogas :

(m p d / n s d p)

(m p d / N s d p m r)

(d p d / n n s d p m r)

(p m r / g m r s)

(p m

r / G m r s)

(r p m \R / g g m R S)

(r m p d / N s d p S)

(d / N s d p m r / G m R S).

To make the r aga glitter well, there should be frequent usage of different pray ogas with a mix of nis da .a and g andh ara similar to these pray ogas. It is the opinion of those who are well-versed in the samprad aya that the above mentioned nis da g andh aras are handled without the usage of s uddha, kai siki, or s uddha, s adh aran .a . a. Other details should be grasped from k rtana, and sanc ari. Since it is stated in the laks l oka that laks arg anus ar en yat e, it is the view held by the purv ac aryas . an .as . ya m . a g that the laks ya krama s of handling the nis a dam, g a ndh a ra s should be understood from people who know the . . laks ya krama sa mprad a ya , and should be practised by playing in the instrument, and singing with voice. .

LAKS . YA  22. s r

605

ri gi ma pa dhi ni

v eda bhu

22.20.1
pallavi

k rtana a di t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

r/ p m/ p r/ gr g g R ramga n a yakam
w

| | | | | | | | | |

s n . sn . rs a va mbh

| | | | | |

R r sn .s r y es

rs: : : :

r/ p m ramga

m p/ dp n a

pmr/ g g R yakam
w

s n . sn . rs bh a va

R r sn .s r y es

rs

r/ m p d/Ndpmr / g g R ramgan a ya ka m r ns r g mp d d pp/ rs ram gan a ya k

w w

s n . sn r s bh a va
w w

R r sn .s r y es
w

rs

pmpm sa

p dp m e

| | | |

mrp m R e etam

/gr s m m

n . /s r s

R /p m ga ram

s n . sn . rs bh a va

R S y e

anupallavi
w

s n s s sr s amgajat a s : 2. : : :

d / n p /d ta ma

| | | |

m p \rM p d r nam tama

| | | | | | | |

N S t tam

d/ N

S tam

n sns a j e

w w

w w S s d/ n n sr s r adya ma e mdr ra w w

| | | |

d p n n s msa nu tam

/dp/dm p d/n mu ta ta m

p /dm ga ttu m caran . am

w

p r/ G r ga viha m

s R S m turamga

m P k rp a

S P r gam p am

p/d m ra m a

p r/ G r s gam mta ram

n . s r s

rs

p m P r / g rsn . pran ak a ra . av

| |

R s n/ r s divya vi

| |

R nS m a nam

 22. s r

606

ri gi ma pa dhi ni
w

v eda bhu

2. p m P p mr/ g r s n . pran ak a ra . av

| |

R s n/rs divya vi

| |

R S m a nam

s p R r s N s / n p d prahl a di bha .a

| | | |

p/n

p mrmr m kt a bhi

| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

p pmP m a nam

p g r/ G r s d \M p ga n a na . a patisam
w

r m m rmP vi s . va

m r/ G r s ks e nam / g g rs r s dina nam

w

s r G m p d p n dd/n ga ja turagapad a

| | | |

p p mr tis e

sr/pmr e e

p m d p/ n d P man a . ikulabhavar
w

m D/ n gha v a r a
w

d n n n s m dha nam

d s p md D d m amakavid eha

| | | | | | d \M d D vibh s . am . an

\N n s mu kti s a

w s n S dha nam

/ r n n /s d m d / rs ma n . i ma ya sa da
w w w

d pd nam

D/ n n a s i s
w

w n S s va da nam

s s r s p Dpr phan saya . ipati r s r gan . ita

w w w

ns s nam

/p m ppm /d p pa m dma
w w

m r/ g r s g ma na ya nam
w w n p dn S S man ivibh us an am . . .

n . s s /n n d p sugun . a gan . anata

| | | | | |

nr n s ghanatara

s s d M r kau stubha

r r / G r p dn s gun ijanak r ta v e da .
w

r d/ N s n r s p a r a yan a m .

/r n /s d /n p / s gu ru guha mu di ta S

d n a

m./pr/ g r s r a yan . am

N r s

R / p m/ p r/ gr g g R ram ga n a ya kam
s

22.20.2

k rtana jhampa t al r Ty agayya .a s

 22. s r

607

ri gi ma pa dhi ni pallavi
w | d / n n s d | k e mi

v eda bhu

r r mP d ppm da ya l e ni
w

p D p bra tu

P p \m p D p m p d p a ra d a s th e r a

pmr

| / g gm r s | m a n | d pd N s d | k e mi

s r r mP d ppm da ya l e ni

p D, p bra tu

P p \m p D p d / n s d p m r a ra d a s th e

| s r/ gr g r s | r a ma n | | | |

r m pd da ya l e

pdN e e

n s dpmp e

d/n n e e

d pmr/ g m r ni bra tu S

S ku

anupallavi
w / r s R d p n s gr Rai va ya su nu | s g gmr | na

s 2.

d p n s va ya su
w

d pns nu
w

s r

/ R gr Rai

| / s g gmr | na

s 3.

d p n s va ya su

d pns nu

s r r Rai

m r p

| / s g gmr | na

D / s va

Ds su

p d p d/ n d p dha n e li na

m pd/ n g a a

| dpmr/g gm r | a a a a

s ni

caran . am

 22. s r

608

ri gi ma pa dhi ni
w w | / g gm r s | ja ra ti

v eda bhu

m P d pmpdp p r a j a dhi

mr a

r a
w

S r / gm r s n . srsr a ta l r a ja s a

| / g gm r s | m n va m . ya

r pm ja pu

p D p / nn s d p ja pa mu la

| p mr/ gg | v e

rs l .a

n . s r sr du g pom a ne mP d p r a ji lli
w w

pm r / g du pm

g m

| r S | t .a
| / g gm r s | ta k a m

mpdp lo

r p m P d p d ga ma rma mu ram

| / n n s dp | te li pi

s / g r /gr p d ps r r a ji s e ya ni
w w w

| / s g gmr | ty a ga

D \n r a

D \n ja

p d p/ n n s d p m nnu sa m ta

m p d /n n

| dpmr/g gm r | i i i i

s du

The sangati s of the anupallavi should be be sung in the seventh a varta of the caran . am.

22.20.3

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

| | DPdp/dmP
w w w

RSrmpd/N s
w

| |

dpmr/GmRS

| |

rmpdppdmP

mpdd/N s dpdd

/ N s d p d p / d m \R

gmr/GmRrn . S

rrsr/pmpdpm

pd/ N s dpdmpm

 22. s r

609

ri gi ma pa dhi ni

v eda bhu

r/ G mrpm G mrs

rmpd/n n s Ddp

Dmp/dmpd/nd

pmr/ G mrrsrr

r/PmpDpmp

r g mpd/ N s dpm

P \R / G m r r S

r/mr/pm/dpd/N s

r s nr S r dpr

|
w

s d/r d/s pd \ G mr
w

r m p d / N s d p \M

/dPm/pm/dpmp

\R / G m P m r r
Pr s r / G mr S

/ G mRgrsrS

SPdd/ N s dp

s/ N s DPmPm

r/ G

m Rpmr/ G mrs

r r / G mR SS

S R /pm ggmR

Ds \P d \R m r

rmpd/ N s dPm

p m \R G m R S

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . end of bh as nga r agas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .a

END OF MEL .A

22

 22. s r

610

L ME .A

23

L GAUR IVE . AVAL .I

23
mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi nu

v eda m a

cakra 4 mel .a 5 r ag anga r aga 23 gaur v el val .a .i

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi | val eyo a roh e ganivarjitah v r ago e. la . ir jn dhaivatagraha samyukta h pr atah k al e prag yat e a rohan . a: avarohan . a: s r g g s r m m p d d S, sndpm ggrs

murcchana =

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

r ag anga; samp urn . a; dhaivata graha; suitable for singing at all times.

: The jan tai madhyama dhaivata r s r ohan ohan of this .. . abhas appearing in the a . a avar . as of the mucchana gaur v e. la val aga are the j va ny asa svaras that provide exceptional ranjana . Besides these, the vi se s oga . i r . a pray (s r / g g S) is also shown in the a r ohan itself. . a of the murcchana

LAKS . YA

23.0.1

g ta jhampa t al enkat . amakhi . a V

611

ri gi ma pa dhi nu s S ka cam s R g g r S d s na m da ma ha n ya a s p m p m m g g r | s | ri i i va l la ki i i i g | R g r s r s nd | g bu di i i i ta a m | | | |

v eda m a

nd P d r s p m g g g r s | g | s g r S u u re e ya a re | dhi i ma t | pa ra va s ba re e yam

s nd p mg g r d s gha nu ta su ra a su ra sa m

antari P p a g g g r Pd S ka a l hi ka m .i g | S g r S | k aaal e .i r S | |

j avad .a p m m g g g g r R a a di de e e e vi a nndg | S g g R | c bha v aaaaam d S S P d | S | v el a . a a va l . i r | S d d P g g r | s | dh a dha ma ma g a sa sa ni | d p | d s s d gg g r | ga a ga ve e da mma aa | |

p p dd s gg g r s ra a ga a m ga gga u ri g n dm g r S S ca a a kra n a ga ru u

P p a

g g r P d S ka a l hi ka m .i

| S g g r S | k aaal e .i r

23.0.2
1. sssnd .
dd .

t ana V enkat . amakhi

ss

| | | |

sr

| | | |

Sggrd ss . d . p .
pp

| | | |

d . p .

P dpsnd . m . m . p . . . . . ssrsr r s g r s mm g r

mp . . . gr

M gr . g . .
pP

gg

sss

Spm m . . .

  val 23. gaur iv e. la i . 

612

ri gi ma pa dhi nu ggr sp . . . . .
gg

v eda m a | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
dd .

ps .

| | | | | | | |

Ssn rs . d . d . d . p . spmmp mmggr spmmp

mm

| | | | | | | |

gr gr gr sr

Sggr Spmm Sggr Sn dssr . d . p . m . . ppdpm

dd

gg

ss

ss

mp

nd Ds Mdpdppmmp
ss

pp

mp

ps

Sdpdmmpmp
rr

dp

Srsr

sr

SgrRs

S sS S

2.

d . d . d . s nn . p . ggr m mpmmp ggr . m . p . . . . . . g m . m . p . dpmggrm dps . m . p . d. . d s . p . sspmpsn . d . gg g r sdpmp n d pp m p ppdpds s s p m m m g r ss s r

m . m . p . sdpd ddp sn . d . p . . . d. . . sgr g g r s p s s r ss p g r d s . p . m mpdprggr . m . p . . . . . d mmpdppggr . p . . . . . . m m p mm d p ggr sn . d .

| | | | | | | | | | |

m dsnd rsr . m . d . p . . . . r pm p . . . g g r r s s s gg r s pgr mp d ggrsn . d . p . pp . . . . ssr ssr nd s d s . p . pm ggrrsp mmp . . . . .. . . m. . . S sS S

| | | | | | | | | |

d s . p .   val 23. gaur iv e. la i . 

d ggrRs . p . 613

ri gi ma pa dhi nu

v eda m a

23.0.3
pallavi

k rtana a di t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

R M R/ G kau m a ri gau

| | | |

R S ri v e

| | | |

Rmp l va l .a .i

: : : :

P d NN d l g a na lo e su anupallavi

pm G s l e

r mrg b a

gr s l e

P p M P d s k a m a ks . i ka na
w n dn p m S s ka ly a n . i gu ru

| | | |

s R r ka ra tna

| | | | | |

r / G g s bhu .i .a n

g r s r gu ha sa m

mmgg r s to s .i .i n

R M g r ba ri h e m am svaram

RM p d a to da ri s

d r d s da ri su m

| |

s r /m g r / g R hi ma gi ri ku m a ri

Nd a s

p mg r s a m ka ri va s

R/Gr

r/ggS

Rmm

P DN d

nd

dppggr

: :

rsN . d . sr/p

mGr

mmpd

r gS /g | dS

| ndpm

ggrs

23.0.4

sanc ari catura sra j ati e ka t al ama D ks . a Subbar . ita

| | srggSrmgrS

RpmMggRS

| |

rpmPmgrsrS

| |

mmggggRgrS

Sn . n . D . Dsn . N .

ddggrgRssD .

  val 23. gaur iv e. la i . 

614

ri gi ma pa dhi nu

v eda m a

P pdsS . ggrsp . . .
w

| | | | | |

d Sndpr/grS . p . . . . P . ssrsgrSmg

| | | | | |

ggrspmmpggR

| | | | | |

pmPMggrssr

RSpmmggrrs

ddppmmrmggrs

Pdppmgr/gsrs

srggSrmmpM

snDg gr m pdS

g r s r /g gs r m g r g

SsddPpggR

g gR ssppdDs

s g R sPddS m
ddS sndppmgg

snDpmggRS

s r / g g \S r r m m P

rrSrmrggrS

RRSSND

SRMGR S

In this at a. la, the catura sra j ati laghu 2, and dhruta 2 should be beaten. . a t

END OF MEL .A

23

  val 23. gaur iv e. la i . 

615

L ME .A

24 V I RAVASANTAM

24
mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhu nu

v eda s .a

cakra 4 mel .a 6 r ag anga r aga 24 v ravasantam

LAKS . AN .A s loka V enkat . amakhi | v gavarjo vakradhaivatah r ago ravasant akhyo e dhavarjassy urn . ass avaroh at samp arvak alikah a rohan . a: avarohan . a: r m m p n d n s, snpmmr gs

murcchana =

laks ama D ks . a vivaran . a Subbar . an . ita

r ag anga; samp urn . a; s andh ara varjya, dhaivata vakra in the a r ohan andh ara vakra . ad . ja graha; g . a; dhaivata varjya, g in the avar ohan . a; suitable for singing at all times.

The r s r ohan aga muccana of this v ravasanta . abha that appears in the very beginning of the a . a of the r r aga, and the madhyama that is shown as double, are the j va svaras for this r aga. In the pray ogas, the dhaivata
w w w

appears with a nokku

(p n d n s )

(n d n s)

( s n d n p)

The aforementioned matters will be clear, by observing the g ta, k rtana, t ana, sanc ari. LAKS . YA

24.0.1

g ta mat enkat . amakhi al . a V . hya t

616

ri gi ma pa dhu nu s rr m m p | p p n d n s m r g s r S tri bhu va na ma jja a a ri | gi i rva a n dya . a vam m r m m p nn d n s pa a la ku re tti ya i ya s ss n d np m S ka bba va pa a a pa lo r R m pndn s na va a a a a ma m | S S | dhu R S t a R | | | | | | | | d n S ma dhu r a nnp S s pu ri i i | | | |

v eda s .a

g g S P P R nu n aaaa

| P mm rR g r S rum ma | ma ts ya ku s | m r g S nnp pp | bhbh r r gu ra a ma s i i i

n n p | r mm p m p s m m ha | va ra a ha n r si m nn p p m r g S s ra a a ma bu dha ka a lki | |

j avad .a S a s rr m SS r e re kka ru p p m r g s s r r | m m na | n . a a dhi i pa a la m p | r g s rr m m P | ti ya re tti ya i yai ya | r m m p m p S | a a a a a a r e | d nS | s a . a a c S | | | | | | | | g s ss n r s s n g ni va a a ra n khe e dam .a S s s nd n Sr a a a a a a re | | | | | |

nnpndN s s a a a a a a a re

nnps nN s s ra a a a a a g am ga m r rR g S P r a ga vv ee e d a

S s n p S S n p vi i i ra va sa m ta

nnp S s kra a a a

nnppm r g S s na a a a a a ga ru r e

rr m m p | p p n d n s s m r g s r S tri bhu va na ma jja a a ri | gi i rva a a na van dya .

24.0.2
1. sn . n . n . s sn . p . n n . p . . | | |

t ana V enkat . amakhi

n . d . . n n . n . Sn . p . pmrgs | | | psn dn . . . . sn . d . sn . n . n . p . n . rsr | | |

 24. v ravasantam

617

ri gi ma pa dhu nu n . n . Sn . p . mmp n s . p . n . d . N . sr sn . sns rmmppmrgs grs rmmpm ssr ndn n ndns pmrgs | | | | | | | | | | | | grsrn r . p . mmPmm n snn . p . . . sgsrsgrrs d . s . n rrs n . d . . N . sn rrg rsPmm npmp s npnppm pps n . n . s | | | | | | | | | | | | ssrmp n snpsnns . p . . . . . d . p . n . rsr ppSn p . . . . n . n . sn . p . psn . p . spmmp nns ns pnns nns mmp n . n . N . , | | | | | | | | | | | |

v eda s .a

sS

2.

sn . n . n . sn . s pn dnsnp . . . . . . pm mmrgr . . . . . . . ssrsgrr pm mpmmp . . . . . . . psn nsnp . . . . .

| | | | | |

n . n . S n N . p . . g .. sR . . prS . sn . N . pmM

| | | | | |

n sn . p . . d m . p . n . . s rs .g . . . grsr d m . p . n . . pn dn . . . .

| | | | | |

 24. v ravasantam

618

ri gi ma pa dhu nu sn . n . n . sn . s n s . P . pmR rsP psS nnP n . d . N . sn . P . mmP sn . n . s | | | | | | | | | | rrR ssrs rgsr ndn s ndn s npm s psn p . . . grsr grrr n . n . sn . s | | | | | | | | | | rgsrrsgrsgr rmmpsr rmmpmmp ppmmpmn nnns nn s pmrgrss m ndnsr . p . . . . . sgrrsRs sgrrgrs n . n . N . , | | | | | | | | | |

v eda s .a

sS

24.0.3
pallavi
w

k rtana a di t al ami D ks . a Muttusv . ita

S n \d N S v ra va sam ta
w

| P m \r | ty a ga r a | \R / g | n ni .a

| |

r/ g S ja m am

\P r sr r p m . p . u ka ru t a ra y a s anupallavi
w

| \ S r / g \ | dh e ja ya

: : : :

R mp m p N m a ra ja na ka pu

| \d n p r | ji ta ma h a

| |

r R r d e va

 24. v ravasantam

619

ri gi ma pa dhu nu
n S \ G g S m a ni t a ja p a | p m R | na t . a na

v eda s .a | /g R r /g | pra bh a va

caran . am p p m r / g g \S a s i t di na ka ra s e
w

| R m p ma ya | jo r | \P . p . | s a pa vi
| P p s | l a na ga

| R p m ca na | lo | R /g s | mo ca na | s n d n | ra sa da na | \R / g s | n a va na
r /g s | s r / r s guruguha | ja na ka w

R / g \S n . d . . n d e va r a ja mu ni
w

r p m r /g s r m va na ja va da na ka ma P S s n d n va ra va lm k e s
w w w

| P p m | bha kta ja

r pm kanaka

R g \S R m P asan ratna simh a

w p mp | p s n s bharan . a | gan . apati

s nd n s bhavataran .a

ppN janan a

P P m\R tkaivalya d a

g s yaka

p r r | s/ s N . | caran . a janan

P n p r s kama

| P mR | l ambik a

g r / g\ smara n .a

24.0.4
w

sanc ari mat al ama D ks . a Subbar . hya t . ita

| | | | | P M \R G S sr/gs/rn/gr/gs

SN . d . sn . nS rmpmr/gsrS
w

| | | | |

ppRpmr/gS . .
w

| | | | |

/rn ndnsrgs . p . . . . n snpsnnS . p . . . . .

w

/rn ndNS . /sp . . . . n . n . Srmmppm d r g \S r m m P  24. v ravasantam

sn prggs . n . p . . r/gssr/ggrS

n ndN . rgsn . p . . . . rmmpmppmrg

pMrgSsrs

620

ri gi ma pa dhu nu srggssrrsn .
w

v eda s .a | | | | | | | s p p m R r g \S rrmpmpnndn
w w w

| | | | | | |

r m P \R / G \S
w

| | | | | | |

rpmprrggS

Pnndnpmrg
nnppr/g gS s

s r g \S s R p m s sns n d n p ,m r r m r g S ndns
S r rM r/G r w w

s r m p n \D n p r s r pg r g S pr
w

nPR G

G S

ndnPR nps
w

S / G r R /g \S s pprrgsrmmp . . p m R r g \S P

ndnpmrgs nps
w

r s snpm ndns

gsn mr rr . d . p . n .

MR/G\S

END OF MEL .A

24

END OF FOURTH CAKRA

 24. v ravasantam

621